Preface
I Got Him
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at https://archiveofourown.org/works/87164261.
- Rating:
- Explicit
- Archive Warning:
- No Archive Warnings Apply
- Category:
- M/M
- Fandoms:
- Heated Rivalry (TV), Game Changers | Heated Rivalry - All Media Types
- Relationships:
- Shane Hollander/Ilya Rozanov, Shane Hollander & Ilya Rozanov
- Characters:
- Shane Hollander, Ilya Rozanov, Cliff Marlow | Cliff Marleau, Hayden Pike, Boston Bears | Boston Raiders Team Ensemble (Game Changers), Montreal Voyageurs | Montreal Metros Team Ensemble (Game Changers)
- Additional Tags:
- Alternate Universe, Emotional Hurt/Comfort, Emotional Hurt, Episode Related, Canon Rewrite, Hockey Injuries, Hospitalization, Concussions, Angst, Secret Relationship, Hockey Captain Ilya Rozanov, Hockey Captain Shane Hollander, Panic, ilya makes one very bad decision, shane hollander has terrible luck, Nobody is having a good time, ilya rozanov is losing his mind, shane hollander deserves a nap, this was not the post-game plan, Long One Shot, One Shot, Protective Ilya Rozanov, Ilya Rozanov Loves Shane Hollander, Ilya Rozanov Needs A Hug, Ilya Rozanov is Obsessed With Shane Hollander, Soft Ilya Rozanov, Shane Hollander Loves Ilya Rozanov, Started as a one shot but people keep asking, so now it's not a one shot, Autistic Shane Hollander, Shane Hollander Has an Eating Disorder, Eating Disorders, Depression, Nightmares, Ilya Rozanov Has Nightmares, Ilya Rozanov Has PTSD, Ilya Rozanov Has Good Gaydar, Troy Barrett & Ilya Rozanov Friendship, Troy Barrett - Freeform, Ottawa Centaurs (Game Changers), Supportive Ottawa Centaurs (Game Changers), Ottawa Centaurs Player Ilya Rozanov, Shane Hollander Can Fight, Shane Hollander Leaves the Montreal Voyageurs | Montreal Metros
- Language:
- English
- Stats:
- Published: 2026-06-20 Completed: 2026-10-04 Words: 295,349 Chapters: 94/94
I Got Him
Summary
Now, for the first time in years, he found himself praying. Not caring who listened. Not caring if anyone listened.
Take anything.
Take the game.
Take my career.
Take whatever you want.
Just let him wake up.
Because Shane couldn't be gone.
~~~~
Cliff Marlow isn't the one who sends Shane Hollander to the hospital.
Ilya Rozanov is.
And when the worst thing Ilya can imagine happens, keeping their relationship a secret becomes impossible.
Notes
As always FUCK AI.
I got the idea from emyaistalking on tiktok! Watch her video about it!
Chapter 1
April 2017 — Montreal
Boston versus Montreal.
It was the matchup fans circled on their calendars every season. They came for the rivalry. They came to watch Hollander and Rozanov battle it out on the ice.
If only they knew.
Shane had spoken to Ilya a handful of times since Montreal had arrived in town, but only briefly. A few stolen conversations. A few texts. Nothing close to enough.
Now, as both teams warmed up before the game, Shane couldn't take his eyes off him.
He should have been focused on the ice. On the game. On his own teammates.
Instead, he found himself watching the Russian across the centerline.
Ilya's helmet was off, his brown hair damp from the warmup. He was listening to one of his teammates, nodding absently as they talked. From a distance, he looked perfectly normal.
Untouched.
Unbothered.
But the news about his father's death had spread quickly through the league. Reporters had asked questions. Analysts had speculated about whether it would affect his game.
At least that gave Shane an excuse.
If anyone noticed him staring, they would assume he was checking on a rival player going through a difficult time.
Nobody would suspect the truth.
Nobody would know that Shane had already skated to the centerline during warmups and quietly arranged to meet Ilya after the game.
Nobody would know that what looked like a brief exchange of condolences had really been two people making plans to spend the night together.
Because that was who Shane Hollander was.
Golden Boy Hollander.
The league's favorite son.
The captain who always said the right thing, did the right thing, and never gave anyone a reason to look too closely.
At least, that was what everyone believed.
On the other side of the centerline, Ilya pushed the thought away and skated back toward his teammates.
“What did Hollander want?” Cliff asked as the team resumed their stretches.
Ilya dropped onto one knee and reached for his skate. “To ask you on date.”
Cliff's head snapped up. “What?”
A few of the guys nearby snorted.
Ilya didn't even look at him.
“Get back to fucking stretching, Marlow,” he said dryly. “We need win.”
“Funny,” Cliff muttered.
“I know.”
The corner of Ilya's mouth twitched.
Across the ice, Shane was laughing at something one of his teammates had said. The sound didn't carry over the noise of the arena, but Ilya knew exactly what his laugh looked like.
For a brief moment, their eyes met again.
Too long.
Just long enough for Ilya to feel that familiar pull in his chest.
Then Shane looked away and skated toward the bench.
Ilya forced himself to do the same.
A few more hours.
One game.
Then he could stop pretending he didn't know him.
~~~
Ilya loved battling Shane for the puck in the corners almost as much as he loved having him all to himself.
Faceoffs were fun. There was something satisfying about lining up across from Shane in front of thousands of people and knowing none of them had any idea what existed between them.
But the corners were better.
Messier.
Closer.
A stolen shove. A shoulder pressed into the boards. A quick glance hidden behind cages and visors.
Little moments that belonged only to them.
Both of them wore mouthguards, despite half the league acting as though losing a tooth was some kind of badge of honor. Most players seemed eager to collect scars for the game.
Not Shane.
Not Ilya.
As they battled for possession, Shane glanced over his shoulder and flashed him a grin.
The clear mouthpiece made him look ridiculous.
Ilya felt laughter bubble up in his chest.
Дурачок
Idiot.
Shane won the puck battle and skated away with it.
That wasn't surprising. Shane's hands were better. His stickhandling was among the best in the league.
But Ilya was faster.
Always had been.
He pushed off hard and chased after him, closing the gap with ease.
A fact that carried over into their private life as well.
The thought nearly made him laugh as he reached out and poked the puck off Shane's stick.
Shane shot him an offended look.
Ilya only grinned and kept skating.
The puck changed possession twice before Montreal finally buried one in the back of the net.
The crowd erupted.
A whistle blew.
Ilya peeled away from the play and headed toward the Boston bench as the next line prepared to jump over the boards. Hockey moved fast. One second you were battling in the corner, the next you were catching your breath while someone else took your place.
As he skated toward the bench, he noticed Cliff watching Shane.
Not the puck.
Shane.
Ilya knew that look.
Cliff Marlow was an enforcer. He was one of the biggest players on the team and had built an entire career around protecting his teammates. If someone took a cheap shot at Boston, Cliff made sure they paid for it later.
The problem was that Cliff thought Shane Hollander was Ilya's biggest problem.
He wasn't.
Shane was the reason Ilya smiled during games.
The reason he looked forward to playing Montreal.
The reason he had a hotel room waiting after the final buzzer.
Most people saw a golden-boy captain. A media darling.
Cliff saw the guy constantly battling Ilya in the corners and stealing pucks from him.
To Cliff, that was reason enough.
Cliff leaned closer. “You want me to run him?”
Ilya nearly snorted.
If only Cliff knew.
Shane was probably the last person in the league Ilya wanted flattened into the boards.
Ilya immediately shook his head. “Back off Hollander. I got him.”
He chewed on his mouthguard as he spoke.
Cliff frowned. “What?”
“I said I got him.”
It wasn't unusual for a captain to give instructions during a game. Line matchups. Defensive assignments. Who to pressure and when.
Cliff might not understand the order, but he respected Ilya enough not to argue. “Whatever you say, Captain.”
Ilya nodded and settled onto the bench.
Across the ice, Shane was already hopping over the boards for his next shift. For a brief second, their eyes met. Then Shane skated away.
And Ilya found himself smiling around his mouthguard.
A few shifts later, they were back on the ice together.
Shane had the puck. Ilya immediately accelerated toward him.
There was no hesitation. No thought. Just instinct.
Shane saw him coming and tried to angle away, but Ilya caught him and drove him into the boards.
The impact rattled through both of them. Shane grunted. Ilya leaned his weight into him, pinning him there as he searched for the puck.
“Let me go,” Shane muttered.
“No.” The answer came automatically.
Shane huffed out a laugh. “The puck is gone.”
Ilya finally glanced away from him.
Sure enough, the puck had already squirted free, and Cliff was carrying it up the ice.
Their teammates were halfway to the opposite zone. Neither of them moved.
For one ridiculous second, they remained pressed together against the glass.
Close enough for Ilya to see the familiar dark brown of Shane's eyes through his visor.
Close enough to remember exactly what those eyes looked like when they weren't on a hockey rink.
When they were soft with sleep.
When they were dark with want.
When they were looking at Ilya and only Ilya.
“You are distraction,” Ilya said.
The corner of Shane's mouth twitched.
“Pretty sure that's your fault.”
Maybe.
Probably.
Ilya pushed off the boards first and skated after the play, unable to stop the grin tugging at his mouth.
Behind him, he could practically feel Shane smiling too. The feeling lasted all of thirty seconds. Then the game demanded his attention again.
By the end of the second period, Montreal was still ahead. The horn sounded, and Ilya's good mood vanished. He skated toward the tunnel with the rest of the team, his jaw tight.
Enough.
He'd spent too much of the game thinking about Shane. About later. About the hotel room waiting for them after the final buzzer. None of that mattered right now.
They were losing.
As soon as he stepped into the locker room, Ilya shoved everything else aside and became the captain his teammates expected.
The room was quiet except for the sound of equipment being adjusted and frustrated breaths.
Nobody was happy.
Good.
They shouldn't be.
Their coach was already pacing in front of the whiteboard, looking ready to tear into them.
Ilya welcomed it.
The team needed a fire lit under its ass.
They needed to remember they were the Boston Bears, not some junior team happy to be there.
The coach stopped pacing and looked around the room.
His gaze landed on Ilya.
A silent understanding passed between them.
The coach would start.
Then Ilya would finish it.
And if his teammates expected the easygoing version of him from warmups, they were about to be disappointed.
Because Captain Rozanov was angry.
And Boston still had twenty minutes left to fix this.
Meanwhile, the mood in Montreal's locker room wasn't much better.
Their coach was pacing in front of the room, picking apart every mistake despite the fact that they were leading.
Too much puck possession given away.
Too many sloppy passes.
Not enough pressure on Boston's defensemen.
“You're letting them get comfortable,” he barked. “And comfortable teams come back.”
Nobody argued.
Not even Shane.
Because every player in the room knew the truth. It didn't matter if you were winning or losing. Coaches were never happy until the final horn sounded.
A one-goal lead meant nothing in hockey.
Hell, a three-goal lead sometimes meant nothing.
Games could change in seconds.
One turnover.
One bad line change.
One lucky bounce.
One mistake.
And suddenly everything looked different.
Shane sat at his stall, listening to the lecture while stripping the tape from his stick.
Across the hallway, he had no doubt Boston was getting the exact same speech.
Maybe louder.
Especially from Ilya.
The thought made the corner of his mouth twitch.
Right now, Ilya was probably pacing around the locker room looking murderous.
His teammates would be nodding along while secretly wondering who had pissed him off.
If only they knew.
The coach's voice cut through his thoughts. “We have twenty minutes left. Twenty minutes to put this game away.”
The room fell silent.
Shane leaned forward, resting his forearms on his knees.
Twenty minutes.
Then the game would be over.
And if everything went according to plan, he'd be seeing Ilya shortly after that.
Aggressive.
That was the word both coaches had used during intermission.
Aggressive wasn't hard.
Both team captains knew how to do that.
The difference was that every player defined the word differently.
For some guys, aggressive meant dropping the gloves. Throwing a hit just because they could. Starting a fight to change the momentum of the game.
For Shane, aggressive meant chasing every puck like the game depended on it. It meant winning races. Finishing checks. Forcing turnovers. Making the other team work for every inch of ice. That was his version of aggression.
And if Boston wanted to come back in the third period, Montreal would need every bit of it.
The coach clapped his hands once. “Let's go.”
Players rose from their stalls.
The room filled with the familiar sounds of skates on concrete, sticks being grabbed, helmets snapped into place.
Shane pulled on his gloves and followed his teammates toward the tunnel.
On the other side of the arena, he imagined Ilya doing the exact same thing.
Probably with a much angrier expression.
The thought almost made him smile.
Almost.
The doors opened. The noise of the crowd rushed over them.
Third period.
Twenty minutes.
Anything could happen.
And somehow, Shane had a feeling it would.
Only a few minutes into the third period, Shane and Ilya were battling for the puck again.
Some things never changed.
Ilya was playing harder now. Meaner.
The coaches had spent days debating whether he should even be on the ice after his father's death. Whether they should give him time away from the game. Whether he was mentally ready.
Ilya had shut down every conversation before it could begin.
He wasn't fragile.
He wasn't broken.
And he sure as hell wasn't sitting in the press box.
So he skated harder.
Hit harder.
Played like he had something to prove.
Maybe he did.
Shane managed to win the puck battle and took off down the ice.
Ilya chased him automatically.
It was instinct at this point.
Ahead of them, Cliff Marlow changed direction.
And suddenly, Ilya's stomach dropped.
No.
Cliff had seen Shane with the puck.
Cliff was lining him up.
Fuck.
Ilya dug harder, pushing himself faster.
"Marlow! I got him!"
The roar of the crowd swallowed the words.
Cliff didn't hear him.
Or maybe he did and didn't care.
Shane kept skating.
Cliff kept closing in.
Everything seemed to happen at once.
Ilya pushed off with everything he had.
If he could get there first—
If he could separate Shane from the puck—
If he could stop Cliff from taking his head off—
The collision happened in an instant.
Ilya reached Shane first.
He drove into him.
Hard.
Too hard.
Much too hard.
Shane lost an edge immediately.
One skate slipped out from under him.
His body twisted awkwardly.
Wrong.
Everything about it looked wrong.
And then Shane crashed headfirst into the boards. The sound echoed through the arena. A sickening crack of helmet against glass.
The crowd gasped.
The puck skittered away unnoticed.
For one horrible second, Shane didn't move as he lays on the ice.
Ilya's heart stopped.
No.
No, no, no.
Not him.
“Shane,” Ilya whispered.
Not Hollander.
Not the Montreal captain.
Shane.
The name slipped out before he could stop it.
Before he could remember where he was.
His skates felt glued to the ice.
He couldn't move.
Couldn't breathe.
Couldn't look away.
“Wake up,” he muttered.
The words were barely audible beneath the noise of the arena.
“Wake up.”
Shane remained motionless.
And suddenly Ilya wasn't twenty-six years old standing in an NHL arena.
He was twelve.
Standing in a tiny house in Russia. Staring at his mother.
Waiting for her to wake up. Waiting for someone to tell him this wasn't real.
That she was only sleeping. That everything would be okay.
But she hadn't woken up.
No matter how much he begged.
No matter how hard he cried.
No matter how desperately he needed her to.
The memory crashed into him with brutal force.
“Please,” he whispered.
His chest hurt. His vision blurred.
On the ice below him, trainers were already rushing toward Shane.
Players were gathering around.
Someone was blowing a whistle.
Someone was yelling.
Ilya couldn't hear any of it.
All he could see was Shane. All he could think was please.
He wasn't a religious man.
Not really.
But he wore the silver cross his mother had given him before she died.
It rested against his chest beneath his equipment every single game.
A habit.
A superstition.
A reminder.
Now, for the first time in years, he found himself praying. Not caring who listened. Not caring if anyone listened.
Take anything.
Take the game.
Take my career.
Take whatever you want.
Just let him wake up.
Because Shane couldn't be gone.
Not Shane.
Not him.
Then Shane moved.
It was barely noticeable—a twitch of his head, a small shift against the ice—but Ilya saw it immediately. His entire body locked onto the movement.
The trainers were already rushing onto the ice. Players from both teams were gathering nearby, their expressions ranging from concern to outright panic.
Ilya didn't see any of them.
His eyes never left Shane.
For a second, Shane's gaze seemed unfocused. Dazed. Then it landed on Ilya.
“Ilya,” Shane whispered.
The word was weak enough that maybe nobody else heard it.
Ilya did.
Relief hit him so hard his knees nearly buckled.
He's alive.
Shane was alive.
Confused. Hurt. Probably concussed.
But alive.
“I am here,” Ilya said automatically, taking a step forward before he even realized he was moving.
A referee skated into his path. “Rozanov, off the ice.”
Ilya ignored him.
Shane was trying to sit up now. One of the trainers immediately stopped him, keeping a hand on his shoulder.
The sight made Ilya's stomach twist.
This was his fault.
If he had just let Cliff handle it.
If he had been half a second slower.
If he hadn't hit him so hard—
“Rozanov.” The referee's voice sharpened. “Get off the ice. Now.”
Ilya finally looked at him. “What?”
“The trainers need room. Get off the ice.”
Behind the referee, Shane winced and closed his eyes. “Ilya,” he said again, softer this time.
Not Rozanov.
Not Captain.
Ilya.
Like they were alone.
Like there weren't twenty thousand people watching.
Like none of it mattered.
The referee grabbed his arm.
“Rozanov, if you don't leave the ice, you'll be ejected.”
For the first time in years, Ilya couldn't have cared less about hockey.
The score didn't matter. The game didn't matter. His captaincy didn't matter. Shane mattered.
“Eject me, then.”
The referee blinked.
Ilya ripped off one glove and let his stick fall from his hand. It clattered loudly against the ice.
A collective murmur rolled through the arena.
He didn't care.
Let them talk.
Let them speculate.
Let them fine him.
Shane was hurt, and he had said Ilya's name.
Nothing else mattered.
Ilya skated toward him anyway.
The trainers looked annoyed when he dropped to one knee beside Shane, but nobody stopped him.
Not yet.
Shane's eyes were open now, unfocused but unmistakably awake.
Thank God.
"That was good hit," Shane coughed out.
For a second, Ilya just stared at him.
Then a disbelieving laugh escaped him.
Only Shane Hollander would compliment the man who had just sent him headfirst into the boards.
"You are idiot."
A faint smile tugged at Shane's mouth.
"I know."
The sight made something tight in Ilya's chest loosen.
Not completely.
Never completely.
The guilt was still there.
Heavy.
Suffocating.
Every time he looked at Shane lying on the ice, all he could see was his own shoulder driving into him.
His own mistake.
"I guess our plans are off for later," Ilya said quietly.
Shane huffed out something that might have been a laugh.
"Just a little."
A trainer stepped forward carrying a spinal board.
"We need to move him now."
Ilya didn't move.
Couldn't move.
His eyes remained fixed on Shane's face.
He needed to know he was really awake.
That this wasn't some cruel trick his mind was playing on him.
That Shane was still here.
The trainer cleared his throat.
"Rozanov."
Still, Ilya didn't look away.
If some higher power had appeared in that moment and offered to trade their lives, Ilya would have accepted without hesitation.
Take the hockey.
Take the money.
Take everything.
Just leave Shane here.
The guilt threatened to swallow him whole.
"You said my name," Ilya said.
The words slipped out before he could stop them.
For the first time, uncertainty flickered across Shane's face.
Then he nodded.
"Yes."
The arena suddenly felt very quiet.
Too quiet.
"You never say my name here."
A trainer shifted uncomfortably beside them.
Another glanced toward the referees.
Shane's eyes focused on him a little more.
"I know."
The realization landed between them.
Heavy.
Dangerous.
Neither of them had ever been this careless.
Not on the ice.
Not in public.
Not where thousands of people could hear.
But Shane didn't look sorry.
If anything, he looked confused about why Ilya was surprised.
As if waking up after slamming into the boards had stripped away every instinct to hide.
As if the only thing that had mattered in that moment was reaching for the person he loved.
And that terrified Ilya almost as much as the hit itself.
Because Shane had said his name.
In front of the referees.
In front of the trainers.
In front of twenty thousand people.
And somehow that wasn't the thing Ilya was thinking about anymore.
Shane was alive.
That was it.
That was the only thought left in his head.
Alive.
His hands were shaking.
He hadn't even noticed until now.
The adrenaline was wearing off, leaving behind nothing but relief and guilt and a fear so deep it made his chest ache.
He almost lost him.
One second.
One stupid decision.
One hit.
That was all it would have taken.
Shane watched him for a moment, his dark brown eyes clearer now than they had been a minute ago.
“Ilya.” The sound of his name broke whatever restraint he had left.
Before he could think better of it, before he could remember where they were, Ilya leaned forward and pressed a kiss to Shane's forehead.
It was brief.
Barely more than a second.
But it felt like the entire arena stopped breathing.
The trainers froze.
The referee froze.
Someone in the crowd gasped.
Ilya didn't care.
For years they had hidden.
For years they had lied.
For years they had pretended to be rivals whenever anyone was watching.
And for what?
For this?
For a moment where he thought Shane was dead?
No.
Never again.
When he pulled back, Shane was staring at him.
Not surprised.
Not angry.
Just looking at him with that same softness he only ever showed in private.
The look nearly undid him.
“I thought…” Ilya's voice cracked.
For the first time since he was a child, he didn't care who heard it.
“I thought I lost you.”
Shane reached up slowly, his gloved hand brushing against Ilya's wrist. “You'd have to try harder than that.”
The joke was terrible.
Absolutely terrible.
Ilya laughed anyway.
Then he lowered his head for a moment, pressing it against Shane's glove as relief finally crashed through him.
Around them, cameras flashed.
Nobody was pretending anymore.
Ilya lifted his head and found Shane already looking at him.
The arena had become a blur of noise and movement.
Referees.
Trainers.
Teammates.
Reporters waiting to write tomorrow's headlines.
None of it felt real.
Only Shane did.
Ilya leaned forward until their foreheads touched.
For a moment, neither of them said anything.
They simply breathed the same air.
Shane was alive.
That thought kept repeating itself in Ilya's head.
Alive.
In another second, a trainer would pull him away. A referee would remember he was supposed to be ejected. Someone would start asking questions neither of them could avoid answering.
The world would come crashing back.
But not yet.
Not this second.
He had already made one stupid decision.
Then another.
And another.
He'd ignored the referee.
Thrown away the game.
Kissed Shane on the forehead in front of twenty thousand people.
Rivals don’t do that.
At this point, what was one more?
A small smile appeared on Shane's face, despite the pain he was obviously in.
As if he knew exactly what Ilya was thinking.
As if he had reached the same conclusion.
Ilya tilted his head forward just enough that Shane would have to meet him halfway.
A challenge.
An invitation.
A choice.
For years they had hidden.
For years they had waited.
For years they had convinced themselves there would be a better time.
There wasn't.
There was only now.
Shane leaned forward. And kissed him.
The arena erupted.
Gasps.
Shouts.
The rapid-fire click of cameras.
Somewhere in the distance, someone yelled something neither of them heard.
Neither of them cared.
The kiss was brief.
Soft.
Certain.
When they finally pulled apart, Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's again.
“You know this is going to be a mess, right?” he murmured.
A laugh escaped Ilya's throat. For the first time all night, it felt genuine. “Da.”
Shane smiled. “You still coming to the hospital with me?”
The question hit Ilya right in the chest.
After everything that had happened.
After the hit.
After the fear.
After the secret they had just shattered in front of the entire hockey world.
Shane still wanted him there.
Always.
“I am not leaving you.”
The trainers finally stepped forward. This time, Ilya let them.
As they carefully began securing Shane to the spinal board, Shane's hand found his one last time.
Ilya held on until he couldn't anymore.
Then he watched them wheel Shane away.
The game was over.
The secret was over.
The life they had built around hiding was over.
For the first time since he was nineteen years old, Ilya Rozanov had no idea what came next.
And standing there in the middle of the ice, with twenty thousand people staring and cameras pointed in his direction, he realized he didn't care.
Shane was alive.
Everything else, they would figure out together.
Chapter 2
Ilya followed the medics off the ice without a second thought.
The crowd was still roaring behind them. Reporters were already shouting questions. Arena staff were scrambling to keep people back.
None of it registered. His hand was wrapped around Shane's. That was all that mattered.
“Rozanov!” His coach's voice echoed down the tunnel.
Ilya didn't stop.
“If you leave with Hollander, you're benched for the rest of the season!”
That got his attention. Not because he cared. Because under any other circumstance, he would have. A year ago, the threat would have terrified him.
Now?
“Bench me,” Ilya said without looking back. “Ref already ejected me.”
The silence behind him was almost comical. Then hurried footsteps approached.
“Rozanov, what the fuck was that?” Cliff demanded as he caught up with them. “You kissed Hollander.”
Ilya glanced at him. There would be time for explanations later. Not now.
“Cliff.” Something in his voice must have communicated how serious this was because Cliff immediately stopped talking. “Get my stuff from locker room. Phone. Wallet. Everything.”
Cliff nodded.
“And get Shane's things from Montreal room.”
“Okay.”
“Then meet me at hospital.”
Cliff blinked once before nodding again. “Yeah. Okay.”
They reached the loading area beneath the arena.
An EMT looked down at Ilya's skates. “You can't get in the ambulance wearing those.”
Ilya looked down as if noticing them for the first time.
Right.
Skates.
Cliff was already kneeling. “Give me your foot.” Without arguing, Ilya dropped onto a bench and yanked at the laces.
His hands were shaking too badly to do it quickly.
“Jesus Christ,” Cliff muttered, helping him.
A minute later, Ilya kicked both skates aside.
His socks immediately hit the cold concrete.
He didn't care.
By the time they reached the ambulance outside, Shane was already being loaded in. The flashing lights painted everything red and blue.
Standing nearby were Shane's parents.
His mother looked pale. His father looked furious and terrified in equal measure.
Neither seemed entirely sure what to do with what they had just witnessed.
Ilya understood the feeling.
“Family only in the ambulance,” one of the EMTs said.
Before Ilya could argue, Shane spoke up, already sounding loopy from the pain meds. “Ilya's family.”
The EMT hesitated.
Ilya didn't. “You cannot stop me. He is my lover.”
He stepped into the ambulance.
Beside him, Shane groaned. “Oh my God.”
“What?”
“Not lover.”
Ilya frowned. “What is wrong with lover?”
“Everything.”
Despite the neck brace and obvious pain, Shane managed to look horrified.
In Russian, lover carried weight.
Importance.
Devotion.
Someone who belonged to your heart.
Apparently in English it sounded ridiculous.
Good to know.
“Shane! Honey!” Yuna yells. “We'll meet you at the hospital.”
“Bring my phone!” Shane yelled back.
“Absolutely not,” his father shouted.
The ambulance doors were still open when realization suddenly hit Shane.
His eyes widened. “Fuck.” The color drained from his face. “My parents.”
Ilya squeezed his hand. “What about them?”
“They saw that.” The panic in Shane's voice was immediate. “The kiss. You. Everything.”
His breathing quickened. “This is my nightmare.”
“What is?”
“My actual fucking nightmare.”
Shane closed his eyes. “My parents finding out. The media finding out. The league finding out.” He laughed weakly. “Pretty sure all three happened in the same five-minute span.”
Ilya looked at him for a long moment. Then he reached over and brushed a strand of hair away from Shane's forehead.
The gesture felt strangely intimate after everything that had happened. “Then maybe it is time to wake up.”
Shane opened his eyes.
Ilya held his gaze. “It is scary. Da.”
The ambulance doors finally began to close, shutting out the flashing cameras and shouting reporters.
“But you are brave.”
Shane let out a shaky breath. “Fuck, I'm scared.”
His voice was quieter now.
More honest.
The adrenaline was wearing off. The pain medication was kicking in. And for the first time since he'd hit the boards, he wasn't surrounded by twenty thousand screaming fans.
It was just him and Ilya.
“I feel like I'm going to die.” The words punched straight through Ilya's chest.
Without thinking, he tightened his grip on Shane's hand. “You are not dying.”
“How do you know?”
“Because I would not allow it.”
One of the EMTs snorted.
Another quickly looked away.
Shane managed a weak smile. “That's not how medicine works.”
“It should.”
The ambulance lurched forward.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
The silence was filled by the hum of the engine and the steady beeping of the monitor attached to Shane.
Beep.
Beep.
Beep.
Every sound felt like a gift.
Every heartbeat felt like proof.
“You are here,” Ilya said quietly. “I am here.”
He glanced toward the EMTs. “And many EMTs are listening to this conversation and probably twittering about it.”
One of the EMTs outright laughed.
Shane groaned. “Tweeting.”
“What?”
“It is tweeting for Twitter.”
“That is stupid.”
“It really is.”
Ilya nodded.
“English is ridiculous language.”
“You've been speaking it for like ten years.”
“And it still makes no sense.”
A tired laugh escaped Shane.
The sound immediately loosened something in Ilya's chest.
There it was.
That laugh.
The one he'd been terrified he would never hear again.
For the first time since the collision, he finally allowed himself to believe Shane was going to be okay.
Not because the EMTs said so.
Not because of the monitors.
Because Shane was arguing with him about social media vocabulary.
Which felt exactly like something a healthy Shane Hollander would do.
“Hey, Ilya?”
“Da?”
“If I'm actually dying, this is a really weird final conversation.”
Ilya rolled his eyes. “You are impossible.”
~~~
The hospital room was quiet when Yuna and David finally slipped inside.
Well past midnight.
Shane was awake, though barely.
The pain medication had taken the sharp edges off everything, leaving him sleepy and a little dazed.
Across the room, Ilya sat curled awkwardly in a plastic chair.
Still wearing his Boston Bears uniform.
Still wearing his shoulder pads beneath it.
Still barefoot.
His skates and belongings were piled haphazardly beside him.
He looked asleep.
Or at least he was pretending to be.
Shane couldn't tell which.
Yuna glanced between the two of them.
Then at Ilya.
Then back at Shane.
Her eyes narrowed.
“Yuna,” David warned quietly.
“This is not the time.”
“He kissed his rival,” Yuna whispered back.
Even her whisper somehow managed to sound dramatic.
David pinched the bridge of his nose.
“He is high on pain medication.”
“So?”
“So we can discuss this later.”
“Later?” Yuna hissed. “David, our son kissed his biggest rival in front of an entire arena.”
Shane closed his eyes. His parents were somehow more exhausting than a concussion. “Mom.”
Yuna immediately turned toward him. “Oh good, you're awake.”
“I was never asleep.”
“Perfect.”
David groaned. “Yuna.”
“No, absolutely not. I have questions.”
“Mom.” Shane groans.
“Shane.”
“Please stop interrogating me while my brain is bruised.”
Yuna looked entirely unconvinced. “Fine.”
She paused. Then pointed at the apparently sleeping Russian in the corner. “Is that your boyfriend?”
The room fell silent.
David looked horrified.
Shane looked horrified.
Even one of the nurses walking past the open door slowed down.
Across the room, Ilya remained perfectly motionless.
Too motionless.
The bastard was absolutely awake.
“Mom.” Shane says.
“That's not an answer.” Yuna says.
“Mom.”
“Shane.”
“Yuna,” David said.
“David.”
“This is not helping.”
“It is helping me.”
Shane dropped his head back against the pillow. His family was unbelievable. From the corner came a suspiciously muffled snort.
All three of them turned.
Ilya's eyes remained closed.
A miracle.
An absolute miracle.
“Was he laughing?” Yuna asked.
“No,” Shane said immediately.
“Yes,” David said at the same time.
Ilya finally opened one eye. “You are very loud family.”
Yuna pointed at him immediately. “See? He's awake.”
Ilya sighed. “Was trying not to be.”
Shane couldn't help it. Shane laughed. The movement immediately made his head hurt. Still worth it. Because for the first time since waking up in the hospital, everything felt strangely normal.
His parents were arguing. Ilya was being sarcastic. And despite everything that had happened, they were all still here.
“You hit my son and then kissed him,” Yuna said, sounding personally offended by the sequence of events.
“Da.”
“You do not seem sorry.”
Ilya frowned. “I am very sorry about hitting him.”
“Not the kissing?”
“Not the kissing.”
Yuna looked delighted by that answer.
David looked exhausted.
“You also called him your lover,” Yuna continued.
Ilya shrugged. “I say many things.”
“You certainly do.”
“Mom,” Shane groaned. Yuna ignored him. “Mom, can we talk about this later? I have a concussion and a broken collarbone. I'm out for the playoffs.”
That finally quieted the room.
For a moment.
Then Yuna pointed at Ilya. “Are you leaving Boston?”
Ilya blinked. “What?”
“You told your coach to go to hell.”
“I did not tell my coach to go to hell.”
“Yes, you did.”
“No.”
“You publicly chose my son over your hockey team.”
“That is not same thing.”
“It is very close.”
Ilya considered this. “Maybe.”
Shane laughed again and immediately regretted it. “Stop making me laugh.”
“Nobody is making you laugh,” David said.
Yuna waved a hand. “Answer the question.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “I did not tell my coach to go to hell. I would remember that.”
“That's not a no.”
“No, it is not.”
Yuna looked unbearably pleased. “Would you leave Boston?”
The room fell quiet.
This time even David seemed interested in the answer.
Ilya looked over at Shane. Really looked at him. At the sling. At the bruises beginning to form along his jaw. At the hospital bed. All of it because Ilya had made one bad decision. The guilt hit him all over again.
“I would leave Boston for Shane.” The words came out simple. Matter-of-fact. As though there was no other possible answer.
Yuna's expression softened. “Loyalty is important.”
“He is trying to be loyal to me, not Boston,” Shane said. “Did you not see that?”
“I saw many things tonight.”
“Unfortunately.”
“I saw my son kiss his rival.”
“Boyfriend,” Ilya corrected automatically.
The room went silent. Shane stared at him. Yuna stared at him. David stared at him.
Ilya stared back. “What?”
A smile slowly spread across Yuna's face. “Oh, I like him.”
“Mom.”
“I am serious.”
“Please stop.”
“I was just trying to keep Shane from being hit by our enforcer, Marlow,” Ilya said, redirecting the conversation before it got even worse.
Shane groaned. “You realize that's somehow making the story less believable.”
“It is truth.”
“You hit me into the boards to protect me.”
“Da.”
“That's the dumbest thing I've ever heard.”
“Also truth.”
For a second, nobody said anything. Then David laughed. A real laugh. The kind Shane hadn't heard from his father in years.
Soon Yuna joined in.
Then Shane.
Even Ilya's mouth twitched.
The situation was awful.
The media was probably losing its mind.
The league definitely was.
Tomorrow would be a disaster.
The media was probably already dissecting every frame of the kiss.
The league office was undoubtedly fielding calls.
Boston and Montreal management were likely having simultaneous heart attacks.
But for tonight, Shane was alive.
And somehow, that felt like enough.
The room settled into a comfortable silence.
Then Yuna ruined it.
“How long has this been going on?”
Her voice was quieter this time.
Not accusatory.
Just curious.
Shane glanced at Ilya.
Ilya glanced at Shane.
Neither of them seemed particularly eager to answer.
“Rookie year,” Shane finally said.
Yuna's eyes widened.
“Rookie year?”
“No,” Ilya corrected.
“Before that.”
The room went still.
Shane groaned.
“Ilya.”
“What?”
“You did not have to clarify.”
“She asked.”
Yuna looked between them.
“Before that?”
“The summer before rookie year,” Ilya said.
David actually sat down. “You're telling me you've been together for years?”
“Off and on,” Shane muttered.
“Mostly on,” Ilya corrected.
“Not helping.”
“Still true.”
Yuna stared at them.
Years.
Not months.
Not a recent relationship.
Not some secret romance that had started after they became professionals.
Years.
Years of birthdays.
Years of holidays.
Years of injuries and surgeries and championship runs.
Years of secrets.
And she hadn't known.
Not once.
Not ever.
“Mom?” Shane's voice was cautious now.
Yuna stood abruptly.
Neither of them had expected that.
“Mom?”
She pressed a hand over her mouth. Her eyes were shining. “Oh.”
The single word sounded broken.
David immediately rose from his chair. “Yuna.”
“I just need a minute.”
“Mom.”
She looked at Shane. Really looked at him. At the man lying in the hospital bed. At the man she'd raised. At the man she thought she knew better than anyone. And suddenly she realized there were entire pieces of his life she'd never been invited into.
Entire chapters she had never read. Not because he didn't love her. Because he hadn't felt safe enough to tell her. The realization hurt more than she expected.
“You've been carrying this alone for a long time,” she whispered.
Shane's throat tightened. “So has he.”
Her gaze shifted to Ilya.
For the first time all evening, the room felt completely serious.
No jokes.
No teasing.
Just truth.
Yuna nodded once.
Then she turned and quietly walked out of the room.
The door clicked shut behind her.
Silence settled over the room.
David sighed heavily.
“Well.”
Nobody answered.
A moment later, Shane rubbed a hand over his face.
“I think I broke my mother.”
“You have concussion,” Ilya said.
“You are breaking many things today.”
Despite everything, David laughed.
And from somewhere down the hallway came the unmistakable sound of Yuna Hollander crying.
Shane's smile immediately vanished.
“I need to talk to her.”
He threw the blanket aside and started climbing out of bed.
“Absolutely not,” David said.
“You have concussion,” Ilya added.
“Broken collarbone.”
“I know what injuries I have.”
“Then why are you standing?”
“Because my mom is crying.”
He tried to take a step forward.
David moved to block him.
So did Ilya.
“Move.”
“No.”
“Move.”
“No.”
“Move.”
The two men exchanged a look.
Then, to Shane's surprise, both stepped aside.
“Thank you.”
“You are idiot,” Ilya informed him.
“Probably.”
Shane shuffled into the hallway wearing a hospital gown and stubborn determination.
Halfway down the corridor, he found his mother sitting alone beside a vending machine.
She immediately stood when she saw him.
“Shane.”
“Mom.”
“What are you doing out of bed?”
“Apparently making bad decisions is my thing tonight.”
That earned a watery laugh.
“Shane, you should be in bed.”
He swallowed hard.
The speech he'd been carrying around for years suddenly felt impossible.
“I want you to know something.”
Yuna's expression softened.
“Okay.”
“I really tried, Mom.”
The words cracked on the way out.
“I can't help it.”
His eyes dropped to the floor.
“I really tried.”
He hated how small his voice sounded.
“I really tried, Mom.”
He wasn't talking about Ilya.
Not really.
He was talking about every girl he'd dated.
Every lie he'd told.
Every night he'd spent staring at the ceiling wishing he were different.
Wishing he were normal.
Wishing life were easier.
Yuna's face crumpled.
“Oh, sweetheart.”
She crossed the distance between them immediately.
“You have nothing to apologize for.”
Her arms wrapped around him carefully, mindful of the sling and the bruises.
Shane buried his face against her shoulder.
For a moment, he was sixteen again.
Scared.
Lost.
Certain the truth would cost him everything.
Yuna pulled back just enough to look him in the eye.
“Look at me.”
Reluctantly, he did.
“I am sorry.”
“Mom—”
“No. Let me finish.”
Tears were streaming freely down her face now.
“I am sorry that I wasn't a safe place for you to tell me.”
The words hit harder than anything else that night.
Harder than the reporters.
Harder than the cameras.
Harder than the kiss.
“I should have been.”
“Mom—”
“I should have been.”
She took a shaky breath.
“And I am so proud of you.”
Shane blinked.
“What?”
“I am proud of you.”
Her voice grew steadier.
“Do you have any idea how much courage that took?”
She gestured vaguely toward the arena they had left behind.
“Loving someone that openly.”
Her gaze shifted toward the hospital room where Ilya was undoubtedly eavesdropping.
“The way you looked at him.”
“The way he looked at you.”
“The way neither of you cared who was watching.”
A laugh escaped her.
“You two practically declared war on professional hockey tonight.”
Shane groaned.
“That's what I'm afraid of.”
The reality came rushing back.
The league.
The sponsors.
The headlines.
The interviews.
“They're going to suspend us.”
“Shane—”
“They're going to bench us.”
His breathing quickened.
“The league doesn't exactly have a great history with this stuff.”
Yuna took both of his hands.
“Then let them try.”
The steel in her voice surprised him.
“We will fight back.”
“Mom.”
“I mean it.”
For the first time all night, Shane saw something fierce in her expression.
The same determination that had gotten him through junior hockey.
The same stubbornness that had taught him never to quit.
“You are not doing this alone.”
She squeezed his hands.
“Not anymore.”
Behind him, a familiar Russian voice drifted down the hallway.
“Also, I would like fight them.”
Shane turned.
Ilya was standing barefoot in the doorway of his hospital room.
David stood beside him looking deeply resigned.
“Ilya.”
“What?”
“You are supposed to be resting.”
“I am not injured.”
“You literally sent me to hospital.”
“Yes.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully.
“That is fair point.”
For the first time all night, Shane laughed without thinking about the pain.
And for the first time since the kiss, the future didn't seem quite so terrifying.
Between Yuna fussing over him and Ilya hovering nearby, Shane was eventually shepherded back toward his hospital room.
“You are both impossible,” Shane muttered.
“Correct,” Yuna said immediately.
Ilya nodded.
“Da.”
Once Shane was settled back into bed, Yuna crossed her arms and shifted into full manager mode.
“Boston leaves tomorrow, right?”
“Da.”
“Okay.”
She was already thinking three steps ahead.
“Okay. We will pick Shane up tomorrow before you leave, but before that we need to figure out the media situation.”
Shane groaned.
“Mom.”
“No, this is serious.”
“It can wait until morning.”
“It absolutely cannot wait until morning.”
She was already pacing.
“The league is going to want statements. Reporters are going to camp outside the hospital. Someone is probably tracking your social media accounts right now.”
“Definitely tweeting,” Shane mumbled.
“Definitely tweeting,” Yuna agreed.
Ilya watched her for a moment.
Then, very simply, he said, “I trust you.”
Yuna stopped pacing.
The words clearly caught her off guard.
“Thank you.”
Ilya shrugged.
“You seem scary enough to handle reporters.”
David laughed.
“That might be the nicest thing anyone has ever said to her.”
“It is.”
“David.”
“What?”
“Get some sleep, boys.”
He gently wrapped an arm around Yuna's shoulders and began steering her toward the door before she could start planning press conferences at two in the morning.
“We will handle this tomorrow,” he promised.
The door clicked shut behind them.
The room finally fell quiet.
For the first time all day, there were no reporters.
No teammates.
No coaches.
No parents.
Just Shane and Ilya.
The hospital bed was far too small for two grown hockey players.
Neither of them cared.
Ilya carefully climbed onto the edge beside him, trying not to jostle the sling or aggravate the concussion.
For a while, neither of them spoke. The steady beep of the monitor filled the silence. Shane was almost asleep when he felt Ilya's hand find his.
“I thought I lost you.”
The words were so quiet Shane almost missed them.
“I thought I killed you.”
The guilt in his voice made Shane's chest ache.
“You would have to try harder next time.”
Ilya let out a short laugh. It sounded suspiciously close to a sob.
Shane squeezed his hand. “Ilya.”
“I prayed.”
That got Shane's attention. “What?”
“I prayed.”
Ilya stared at the ceiling. “I told him to take me instead.”
Shane blinked. “You're religious?”
“No.” The answer came immediately. “My mama was.”
His fingers brushed the small cross still hanging around his neck.
“She gave me this when I was little.”
Shane had seen it a hundred times.
He'd never thought much about it.
“But when God could not take away her sadness, I stopped believing.”
The room fell quiet.
Shane turned his head. “What happened to her?”
For a long moment, Ilya didn't answer.
When he finally spoke, his voice was flat.
Careful.
As though the words had been buried for years.
“By accident. She accidentally took a whole bottle of pills.”
Shane's stomach dropped.
“I was twelve.” Ilya swallowed. “I kept trying to wake her up.”
The confession hung heavily between them.
“I thought if I shook her harder…” His voice cracked. “Or yelled louder…” He looked away. “But she never woke up.”
Everything clicked into place.
The panic on the ice.
The way Ilya had looked at him.
The desperate kiss.
The tears he had tried so hard to hide.
For a moment, Shane forgot about the pain in his shoulder.
Forgot about the concussion.
Forgot about everything except the man lying beside him.
Slowly, carefully, he reached across with his good arm.
“I woke up.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
Shane squeezed his hand. “I woke up.”
When Ilya finally looked at him again, his eyes were shining. “Da.”
“You didn't lose me.”
For the first time since the accident, some of the fear left Ilya's face.
Not all of it.
Maybe not ever.
But enough.
Enough for him to lean closer.
Enough for him to press his forehead against Shane's.
Enough for the knot in his chest to loosen, if only a little.
Shane studied him in the dim hospital light.
There were still traces of dried tears on Ilya's face.
He looked exhausted.
Older somehow.
Like tonight had dragged every buried memory to the surface.
“Tell me about your mom.”
Ilya was quiet for a moment.
Shane thought he might not answer.
When he finally spoke, his voice was soft. “She was not weak.” The response was immediate. Fierce. “Do not think she was weak.”
“I don't.”
“Good.”
Ilya stared up at the ceiling.
Thinking.
Remembering.
“She was strong. Stronger than anyone I have ever known.” A small smile appeared on his face. “She was kind.” The smile grew. “She always wore this bright red coat in winter.”
Shane listened quietly.
“I would come out after hockey practice and look for it.” Ilya laughed softly.
“There would be hundreds of people. Parents everywhere.” His accent thickened the way it always did when he talked about home. “I never looked for her face.”
“No?”
“No.”
A shake of his head.
“I looked for the red coat.”
The image was so vivid Shane could almost see it.
A small boy weaving through a crowd.
Searching.
“I would run to her every time.”
The smile faded.
Not completely.
Just enough.
“She always pretended she did not see me until the last second.”
Shane smiled. “Why?”
“So I could tackle her.”
That earned a genuine laugh.
“I was very annoying child.”
“You're a very annoying adult.”
“Da.” The answer was immediate. They lay in comfortable silence for a moment. Then Ilya looked at him. Really looked at him.
The same way he had on the ice. The same way he had in the ambulance. Like he was making sure Shane was still there.
“She would have loved you.”
Shane's throat tightened. “Ilya—”
“It is true.”
There wasn't a hint of doubt in his voice.
“She liked people who were kind.” His thumb brushed across Shane's hand. “She liked people who made others feel safe.”
The room suddenly felt very small. Very quiet. “She would have liked how stubborn you are.”
“That's definitely not a compliment.”
“It is from Russian mothers.”
Shane laughed. Ilya smiled.
Then his expression softened. “She would have seen you one time and decided you belonged at our table forever.”
The words hit harder than Shane expected.
Because Ilya wasn't just talking about his mother. He was talking about family. About belonging. About being loved without conditions.
Shane blinked rapidly. “You really think so?”
“I know so.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Shane carefully shifted closer despite the protest from his shoulder.
Ilya immediately adjusted around him.
Instinctively.
Like he always did.
Outside the hospital, reporters were probably gathering.
Phones were ringing.
The hockey world was changing.
Tomorrow would be complicated. Tomorrow would be scary. Tomorrow would demand answers.
But tonight there was only the quiet hospital room. Only the steady beep of the monitors. Only the warmth of the man beside him. And for the first time in years, neither of them had to hide.
They lay there in silence, exhaustion slowly pulling them under.
Shane's eyes were already drifting shut. The pain medication wasn't helping him stay awake. Neither was the concussion.
“Don't go to Russia this summer.” The words were slurred enough that Ilya almost missed them.
“What?”
“Come to my cottage.” Shane's eyes remained closed.
His voice was barely above a mumble now. “Will you come to the cottage this summer?” A pause. “Don't go to Russia.”
The last part came out softer.
More vulnerable.
As if Shane were asking for something much bigger than a vacation.
As if he were asking Ilya to stay.
To choose something different.
To choose him.
Ilya felt something tighten in his chest.
For years, summer had meant returning to Russia.
Returning to memories.
Returning to ghosts.
But tonight, lying in a hospital bed beside Shane, the idea of a quiet lake and a little cottage didn't sound so bad.
Neither did the idea of waking up next to Shane without having to sneak out before sunrise.
Shane is too tired and on pain meds for Ilya to explain that the moment he kissed Shane, he could not return to Russia, so he just simply says, “If I say yes, will you go to sleep, Hollander?”
A sleepy smile appeared on Shane's face. “Yes.”
Ilya shook his head.
Even half-conscious, he was impossible.
“Da.”
The smile widened. “Okay.”
Within seconds, Shane was asleep.
Just like that.
His breathing evened out. The tension left his face. And for the first time all night, he looked peaceful.
Ilya watched him for a long moment. Just watched.
The man he'd almost lost.
The man he'd loved for years.
The man who had somehow become the most important person in his life.
Tomorrow would bring reporters.
Statements.
Questions.
Consequences.
The entire hockey world would be waiting for answers. But tomorrow could wait.
Carefully, Ilya reached over and laced their fingers together beneath the hospital blanket.
Then he closed his eyes.
For the first time since Shane had crashed into the boards, he let himself believe everything might be okay.
And as sleep finally pulled him under, one thought lingered above all the others.
No more hiding.
Never again.
April 2017-Boston
The flight back to Boston was miserable. Nobody was sleeping. Not really.
A few guys had headphones on. Others stared at movies playing on the seatback screens without actually watching them.
Every television in the airport had been showing the same footage. Ilya hitting Shane. Shane going down. The kiss. Over and over.
The hockey world had apparently decided nothing else had happened that day.
Ilya sat in his seat near the front of the plane. His arms folded. His eyes closed. Pretending to sleep. It wasn't working.
He could feel people looking at him. Could feel the questions. Nobody had actually asked any of them. Not yet. The silence was somehow worse.
“So.” Cliff asks.
Ilya opened one eye. Cliff Marlow was sitting next to Ilya. Looking deeply uncomfortable.
“What?”
Cliff rubbed the back of his neck. “So did Shane really ask me out?”
For the first time all day, Ilya almost smiled. “No.”
“Okay.” Cliff nodded. “I didn't think so.” A pause. “Would've been weird.”
“Yes.”
“Especially because he's apparently dating you.”
“Da.”
Cliff was quiet for a moment. “Seven years?”
Ilya looked out the window. “Something like that.”
“Holy shit.”
That seemed to be everyone's favorite phrase today.
Holy shit.
What the fuck.
Are you serious?
Nobody had come up with anything more original.
Cliff shifted in his seat. “You know, I thought you hated him.”
“Many people thought that.”
“You hit him.”
“I told you that I got him. You did not listen,” Ilya says.
Cliff stared at him. Then started laughing. A few nearby players glanced over. “Okay, that's actually fair.”
Ilya closed his eyes again. The conversation should have ended there.
Instead, Cliff got quieter. “Is he okay?”
The question immediately wiped away whatever amusement Ilya had been feeling.
His chest tightened. The image flashed through his mind again. Shane hitting the boards. Shane not moving. The trainers running onto the ice.
“Concussion.” The word came out flat. “Broken collarbone.”
Cliff winced. “Shit.”
“Da.”
Guilt settled heavily in Ilya's stomach. It hadn't left since the moment it happened.
Cliff frowned. “I wasn't trying to hurt him.”
“I know.”
“Just separate him from the puck.”
“I know.”
Cliff looked confused. “Then why did you—”
“I do not know.” The answer came quicker than expected. More honest than expected. “I just saw you coming.”
His fingers tightened around the armrest. “I wanted to protect him.”
Neither of them spoke.
For a moment, all that could be heard was the low hum of the plane engines.
Finally, Cliff sighed.
“You know nobody gives a shit that you're gay, right?”
That got Ilya's attention.
He turned his head.
Cliff shrugged.
“Okay, maybe somebody does.”
“Helpful, but I’m not gay.”
“I'm serious. Bisexual, gay, whatever you are.” Cliff gestured toward the rest of the team. “Half these idiots are just trying to figure out how the hell you kept a secret for seven years.”
A few players nearby immediately looked away.
Caught listening.
Cowards.
“I wasn't trying to keep secret from them.”
“No?”
“No.”
Cliff frowned. “Then who were you hiding from?”
The answer came immediately. “The league.”
Silence.
Nobody laughed.
Nobody argued.
Because everyone on that plane knew exactly what he meant.
Cliff stared at him for a long moment.
Then nodded.
“Yeah.”
Just one word.
Yeah.
And somehow that felt like the first real conversation Ilya had had since leaving the hospital.
Cliff shifted in his seat.
“Everyone on the team is just scared of you.”
Ilya snorted. “Good.”
“I am serious.”
“So am I.”
Cliff rolled his eyes. “People don't know what to say.”
“I am same person I was yesterday.”
“That's not really the point.”
Maybe not.
The plane fell quiet again.
Then Cliff sighed. “Coach is pissed, though.”
That got a laugh out of Ilya. A short one. Humorless. “Coach has always been pissed.”
“Not like this.”
No. Probably not. The image of his coach's face after the game flashed through his mind. The yelling. The threats. The disappointment. None of it had mattered. Not when Shane had been lying motionless on the ice.
“I will take suspension. I will take trade.”
Cliff looked at him. “You don't know if they're trading you.”
“I know nothing.”
That much was true. The league hadn't called. Management hadn't called. Nobody seemed willing to say what happened next. Only that there would be consequences.
“I do not regret my actions.” The words came out without hesitation. Without doubt.
Cliff studied him carefully. “None of them?”
For the first time, Ilya hesitated.
He thought about the hit.
About Shane's head striking the boards. About the blood draining from his face when he thought Shane wasn't waking up. That part he regretted. He would regret it for the rest of his life.
But the kiss?
Following him to the hospital?
Refusing to leave his side?
No.
Never.
“I regret hitting him.”
Cliff nodded. “Fair.”
“But not kissing him.”
The answer surprised neither of them.
A smile tugged at Cliff's mouth.
“Yeah. I figured.”
Ilya looked out the window.
Somewhere below them, the lights of a city glittered in the darkness.
Shane was still in a hospital bed.
Probably sleeping.
Hopefully sleeping.
“I spent seven years hiding.” His voice was quiet now. “Then I thought he was dead.”
The words hung heavily between them. Cliff didn't joke. Didn't interrupt. Didn't tell him everything would be okay. He just listened.
“I looked at him and thought he was gone.” Ilya swallowed. “And suddenly I did not care who knew.”
For the first time all night, Cliff didn't have an answer. Neither did Ilya. The only thing he knew for certain was that if he had to go back and do it all again—
Every consequence.
Every headline.
Every suspension.
Every angry coach.
Every uncomfortable conversation.
He would still choose Shane.
May 2017- Montreal
Shane had spent the last few weeks recovering at his parents' house.
Recovering was a generous word for it.
The headaches had finally started easing up, and bright lights didn't make him immediately want to crawl into a dark room anymore, but he was still a long way from feeling normal. His collarbone was healing slower than his patience, and every day seemed to bring a new article speculating about him and Ilya.
At least hockey had provided a distraction.
Unfortunately, Montreal had lost in the playoffs. Which meant today was locker clean-out day. One last trip to the practice facility before everyone scattered for the summer. The parking lot was already packed when Shane arrived.
Players were notoriously bad procrastinators. Every year, coaches gave them weeks to clean out their lockers, and every year most of them waited until the last possible day.
The facility buzzed with activity. Equipment managers hauled boxes through the hallways. Players carried armfuls of sticks and gear. Some lockers looked as though a tornado had ripped through them.
Shane's wasn't like that.
He'd never understood how guys managed to accumulate so much junk over the course of a season. He only had a few personal items to collect.
Some clothes.
A couple pairs of shoes.
A framed photo his mother had given him years ago.
Nothing dramatic.
Nothing that should have made his stomach twist with anxiety.
“Hollander.”
Shane stopped. Coach Theriault was standing outside his office. The knot in Shane's stomach tightened immediately. Of course.
The coach jerked his head toward the doorway. “Got a minute?”
Shane followed him inside.
The office looked exactly the same as it always had.
The same desk. The same whiteboard. The same framed photos from championship runs. For a moment, Shane felt twenty years old again. A rookie waiting to be lectured.
“How are you feeling?”
“Better.” Shane adjusted his sling. “Still broken.”
Coach snorted. “Your mother's been keeping me updated.”
Of course she had.
“Sorry about that.”
“I'm not.”
The room went quiet. Shane knew what was coming.
Coach leaned back in his chair. “I have to ask.”
“Okay.”
“Was it a joke?”
No point pretending he didn't know what Coach meant.
“No.”
Coach stared at him. “No?”
“No.”
A muscle jumped in Coach's jaw. “Jesus Christ.”
Shane looked at the floor. The silence stretched.
Finally, Coach asked, “How long?”
There was probably a correct answer here. A safe answer.
Shane didn't have the energy for either. “Years.”
Coach blinked. “Years?”
“Yeah.”
“How many years?”
Shane sighed. “Since before our rookie year.”
Coach leaned back in his chair and stared at the ceiling. For a second, he looked like he wanted to laugh. Or scream. Possibly both. “Seven years?”
“Give or take.”
“Seven fucking years.”
“Yeah.”
Coach looked at him. Really looked at him. Then shook his head. “I can't even get my wife to keep a secret for seven days.”
Despite everything, Shane laughed.
Immediately regretted it when his head started throbbing.
Coach noticed. “You okay?”
“Fine.”
“Liar.”
“Probably.”
The corner of Coach's mouth twitched. Then his expression sobered. “What happens now?”
Shane frowned. “I was going to ask you that.”
Coach sighed heavily. “Management doesn't know.”
“The league?”
“They don't know either.”
That was somehow worse.
“What about Boston?”
Coach shrugged. “No idea.”
The uncertainty sat heavily between them. For the first time since the kiss, Shane realized nobody had a plan.
Not him.
Not Ilya.
Not the teams.
Not the league.
Nobody.
Coach was quiet for a moment.
Then he asked, “Are you happy?”
The question caught Shane completely off guard.
“What?”
“With him.”
Shane stared.
Coach shrugged.
“Seems relevant.”
For the first time all day, Shane smiled.
A real smile.
The kind he couldn't quite stop.
“Yeah.”
Coach nodded once.
“Okay.”
And somehow that felt like the first good thing that had happened in weeks.
The moment passed.
“Now go fucking clean out your locker.”
“Yes, Coach.” He stood carefully. “Am I cleaning it out for the summer or for good?”
The question slipped out before he could stop it.
Coach's expression tightened. “That's still up in the air. I have to talk to management.”
Shane's stomach dropped.
Coach sighed heavily. “What you two did was stupid.”
Shane didn't argue.
Mostly because Coach wasn't entirely wrong. “Rozanov's benched.”
Shane already knew that.
Ilya had called him three separate times to complain about it.
Apparently being publicly outed to the entire hockey world had not improved his temper.
“They can't bench me for kissing a boy,” Ilya had ranted over the phone.
“They're not.”
“They are.”
“They aren't.”
“They are.”
The argument had lasted twenty minutes.
Eventually, the league had settled on a different explanation.
Officially, Ilya wasn't suspended for kissing Shane.
He was benched for ignoring a referee's orders, refusing to leave the ice, and getting ejected.
Which was technically true.
Just not the whole truth.
Ilya remained unconvinced.
“The timing is suspicious,” he'd said.
“The timing is very suspicious.”
Coach rubbed a hand over his face. “He gave them an excuse.”
“I know.”
“He can't ignore officials.”
“I know.”
“He definitely can't throw his stick on the ice and tell a referee to eject him.”
“Yeah.”
Shane thought back to the furious phone call two nights earlier.
“Now New York is going to win the Cup because I am benched.” Ilya says.
“You don't know that.”
“I do know that.”
“You sound insane.”
“I am captain. I know things.”
Even concussed, Shane had laughed.
“He's taking it well.”
Coach barked out a laugh. “No, he isn't.”
“No.”
“Not even a little.”
For a moment, they shared the same exhausted amusement.
Then Coach pointed toward the door. “Go get your stuff, Hollander.”
Shane nodded.
This time when he stood, Coach didn't stop him.
And somehow that felt like a good sign.
The feeling lasted until he reached the locker room.
Shane paused with his hand on the door.
He wanted to keep his head down.
Grab his stuff.
Leave.
Simple.
Unfortunately, nothing about his life was simple anymore.
He stepped inside. The room went quiet. Not completely. A few conversations continued in hushed voices.
Equipment bags zipped. Tape ripped. But nobody looked at him. Which was somehow worse.
Guys he'd played beside for years suddenly found the floor fascinating. Or their phones. Or the inside of their lockers. Anything except him.
Shane sighed. His head was already starting to pound. “Okay.” Nothing. “Okay, you guys saw it.”
A few heads turned.
“I fucking kissed Rozanov.”
More heads turned.
“If you've got questions, ask them.”
The room remained silent. For about three seconds.
Then Cormac snorted. “It's fucked up.”
There it was.
Shane nodded. “Helpful.”
Cormac shrugged. “No, seriously.”
“What?”
“It's fucked up.”
Shane dropped his equipment bag beside his stall. “Me kissing Rozanov?”
Cormac looked offended. “No.”
Shane blinked. “No?”
“He's your fucking rival.”
A few guys immediately nodded.
Shane stared. Then laughed. Which made his head hurt. Again. “Apparently not.”
The room actually chuckled at that. A little. Not much. But enough. Cormac pointed at him. “No, that's exactly what I'm talking about.”
“What?”
“You spent seven years convincing all of us you hated that guy.”
“I never said I hated him.”
“Bullshit.”
“Okay, maybe once.”
“Once?”
“Maybe more than once.”
Someone down the row laughed.
Cormac threw his hands up.
“You fought him.”
“We play hockey.”
“You chirped him constantly.”
“We play hockey.”
“You got suspended together twice.”
“We play hockey.”
“Jesus Christ.”
A few guys laughed.
Not many.
But enough.
Then J.J. spoke. “So you spent all this time lying to us?”
The room went quiet again. Shane looked over at him. The question hit differently coming from J.J.
Cormac was confused. J.J. looked hurt. Hayden sat up straighter.
“You and that actress?” J.J. continued. “What was that? Just a beard or whatever you gay guys call it?”
Shane sighed. “No.”
J.J. frowned. “No?”
“Rose was real. I cared about her.”
He shrugged. “It was also during a time when Rozanov and I weren't together.”
“Jesus,” someone muttered.
The explanation didn't seem to help.
If anything, J.J. looked more frustrated. “How are we supposed to trust you as captain?”
The words landed harder than anything else.
Shane felt his stomach drop. “J.J.—”
“No.” J.J. shook his head. “You lied to all of us for years.”
Shane opened his mouth. Then closed it again. Because he didn't actually have a defense.
He had lied.
Not because he wanted to.
Not because he enjoyed it.
Because he'd been terrified.
But that didn't change the fact that he'd lied.
Hayden stood. “Just because you tell us about every girl you hook up with doesn't mean everyone else has to.”
“That's not the point.”
“It's exactly the point.”
J.J. looked ready to argue. Hayden didn't let him.
“Shane is our fucking captain.”
“He's a fucking liar.”
The room went silent.
Hayden took a step forward. “Just because Shane can't punch you right now doesn't mean I won't.”
J.J. blinked. “Seriously?”
“Very seriously.”
“Hayden.”
“I'm serious, Shane.”
A few players immediately moved closer. Not because they thought Hayden would actually swing. Because everyone knew there was at least a fifty percent chance he would.
Hayden pointed toward J.J.'s stall. “Now finish cleaning out your locker before I shove you into it.”
To everyone's surprise, J.J. barked out a laugh. “Fuck you.”
“I’m a married man, but thanks for the offer,” Hayden says.
That earned a few reluctant chuckles.
The tension cracked.
Just enough.
J.J. looked back at Shane.
The anger was still there.
The hurt too.
“Just fuck off and go home.”
The words landed harder than Shane expected.
Not because they were particularly cruel.
Because they were coming from J.J.
Around the room, several guys muttered in agreement.
Nobody looked happy.
Nobody looked comfortable.
Most of them just looked confused.
And Shane hated that somehow.
Hayden immediately stood.
“Get your heads out of your asses.”
The room went quiet.
“You guys are acting like Shane murdered somebody.”
Nobody answered.
Hayden pointed around the room.
“And when you realize how fucking rude you've been, you're going to regret it.”
A few players looked away.
Others stared at their lockers.
J.J. didn't say anything.
That almost felt worse.
Shane looked around the room one last time.
At the men he'd spent years playing beside.
Men he'd won with.
Lost with.
Bled with.
Men who had become family.
And suddenly nobody seemed willing to look him in the eye.
The ache in his chest was worse than the collarbone.
Worse than the concussion.
Worse than all of it.
His locker was already empty.
There wasn't much to pack.
A few clothes.
Some personal items.
His backpack wasn't even full.
Still, he slung it over his shoulder.
Ready to leave.
“Everyone has my number.”
A few heads lifted.
“And everyone knows where I live.”
Nobody responded.
Shane nodded once.
“Okay.”
Hayden followed him toward the door.
Just before Shane stepped into the hallway, Hayden lowered his voice.
“Jackie says when you're feeling better, you should come over for dinner.”
The offer nearly undid him.
A normal invitation.
Like nothing had changed.
Like he was still Shane.
“Thanks.”
Hayden nodded.
“Anytime.”
Shane left before anyone could see how much that meant.
The walk through the parking lot felt longer than usual.
By the time he reached his car, his hands were shaking.
Whether from anger, exhaustion, or the concussion, he wasn't entirely sure.
Maybe all three.
He climbed into the driver's seat and stared through the windshield for a long moment.
Then he pulled out his phone.
Ilya answered on the second ring.
“Hello?”
Shane laughed bitterly. “So fucking stupid.”
Immediately, Ilya's tone changed. “What happened?”
“Nothing happened.”
Something about the answer made Ilya suspicious.
“Shane.”
“Nothing.”
“Shane.”
The warning in his voice was familiar.
“Fine.” Shane leaned his head back against the seat. “They were assholes.”
A dangerous silence followed. “What did they say?”
“Doesn't matter.”
“What did they say?”
Shane closed his eyes. “Ilya—”
“Give me names.”
Despite everything, Shane laughed.
A real laugh this time. Of course that was Ilya's response. Not comfort. Not reassurance. Violence.
“Absolutely not.”
“I am making list.”
“You are not making a list.”
“I am.”
“You are twenty-six years old.”
“And captain.”
“That's not relevant.”
“It is very relevant.”
Shane could practically hear him sitting up straighter.
“Give me names.”
“No.”
“Coward.”
“Psychopath.”
“Give me names.”
“No.”
There was a long pause.
Then Ilya sighed dramatically.
“Fine.”
“Thank you.”
“I will figure it out myself.”
Shane groaned.
“That's somehow worse.”
“Probably.”
For the first time since leaving the locker room, Shane smiled.
And hearing that smile through the phone, Ilya smiled too.
The silence between them settled into something comfortable.
Familiar.
“Is your team taking it any better?”
Ilya barked out a laugh.
“No.”
That answer came far too quickly.
“Still icing me out.”
Shane winced.
“Seriously?”
“Da.”
“Everybody?”
“Mostly.”
A pause.
“Except Marlow.”
Shane laughed.
“Really?”
“He asked if you actually tried to ask him out from bad joke I make.”
“Oh my God.”
“I told him no.”
“Thank you.”
“Then he asked if I had been dating you for seven years.”
“That one's fair.”
“Then he said he thought I hated you.”
Shane smiled despite himself. “Also fair.”
A beat passed.
“He has one brain cell left and spends most of his time trying not to lose it.”
That got a genuine laugh out of Shane. The kind that made his shoulder hurt. Worth it.
“At least somebody's talking to you.”
“Da.”
The humor faded.
Neither of them mentioned how lonely the last few weeks had been.
How strange it felt walking into rooms full of people who suddenly didn't know how to act around them.
“How bad is it?”
Ilya was quiet for a second.
“Not terrible.”
Which meant it was terrible.
“Liar.”
“I learned from you.”
“Rude.”
“True.”
Shane stared out at the parking lot. “You know.”
“What?”
“We could go to Ottawa.”
The silence that followed was immediate.
“Ottawa?”
“Yeah.”
“You have concussion.”
“I do.”
“You definitely have concussion.”
“They're bad, but we could turn them around.”
Ilya laughed so hard Shane had to pull the phone away from his ear. “That's your solution?”
“It's a good solution.”
“It is terrible solution.”
“We'd be together.”
“We would also be playing for Ottawa.”
“Okay, that's fair.”
“Thank you.”
Shane smiled. “I can already hear my mom pitching it.”
“Exactly.”
“You sound like her, you know.”
Shane immediately grimaced. “I do not want to hear that.”
The laugh that escaped him was warm and familiar.
The sound settled something inside Ilya.
For weeks, everything had felt uncertain.
The league.
The media.
Their teams.
Their careers.
The future.
But Shane laughing? That still sounded exactly the same. And somehow that made everything a little easier.
“Hey, Hollander?”
“Yeah?”
“If we ever both end up in Ottawa, something has gone terribly wrong.”
Shane laughed. “Or terribly right.”
Ilya rolled his eyes even though Shane couldn't see it. “Goodbye, Shane.”
“Ilya—”
The line disconnected.
Still smiling, Shane tossed his phone onto the passenger seat.
Ottawa.
As if that would ever happen.
Chapter End Notes
I said this was a one shot and then my best friend and I will be like, BUT then I should do the hospital scene and then she was like also the locker room scene after they are outed. So, if you just say what about this scene it will probably happen.
Chapter 4
June 2017- Boston
Ilya watched New York win the Stanley Cup from the couch in his penthouse. He fucking knew it. The second Boston suspended him, he'd known exactly how the playoffs were going to end.
New York.
Of course it was New York.
A bottle of beer sat untouched on the coffee table. The television commentators were shouting over the roar of the crowd. Ilya wasn't really listening. Mostly he was sulking. Which, according to Shane, was one of his favorite hobbies.
“Idiots,” he muttered at the television.
New York's captain lifted the Cup. The crowd exploded. Ilya rolled his eyes. He should have been playing. Should have been competing.
Instead, he was sitting alone in Boston watching someone else celebrate. His phone buzzed with texts every few minutes. Most of them from Shane. Some from Cliff. One from his coach. He ignored all of them.
The penthouse felt too big these days. Too quiet.
The moment he kissed Shane on the ice, he had given up more than hockey. More than the playoffs. More than his reputation. Russia was gone too. Even if nobody had explicitly said it.
He knew. There would be no going back. Not really. Not anymore.
Shane had invited him to the cottage in Ontario weeks ago. Repeatedly. Yuna had started inviting him too. David had apparently joined the campaign. And yet Ilya remained exactly where he was.
Alone.
Watching hockey. Making bad decisions.
On the television, Scott Hunter skated another lap around the ice carrying the Cup.
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “Dinosaur.”
Hunter pointed toward the stands. The cameras followed. A man appeared at the tunnel entrance. The crowd erupted.
“What is happening?”
Hunter skated toward him. The man stepped onto the ice.
And then—
“Oh, fuck off.”
Hunter kissed him. Right there. Center ice. Stanley Cup Final. National television. The crowd somehow got louder.
Ilya stared. Hunter kept kissing him. The cameras kept filming. The commentators sounded like they were collectively having heart attacks.
“Unbelievable.”
His phone immediately started ringing.
The screen lit up with the name Jane.
Ilya answered. “Hello.”
“Holy shit.” Shane sounded delighted. “Holy shit.”
“I know.”
“Are you seeing this?”
“I am unfortunately seeing this.”
Scott Hunter was still kissing his boyfriend. The Cup sat forgotten nearby.
“I cannot believe it.” Shane was laughing now.
Actually laughing. The sound made something in Ilya's chest feel lighter.
“They actually did it.” Shane says.
“Apparently.” Ilya rolls his eyes.
“Scott Hunter just came out on national television.”
“I hate Hunter.”
That only made Shane laugh harder. “You hate everybody.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
Ilya pointed at the television despite Shane being hundreds of miles away. “I hate Hunter specifically.”
“Why?”
“He stole my move.”
There was a long pause.
Then Shane laughed so hard he nearly dropped the phone. “Rozanov,”
“He did.”
“You do not own kissing.”
“I did it first.”
“You absolutely did not.”
“I did it first on ice.”
“That's not a thing.”
“It is now.”
Scott Hunter raised the Stanley Cup. His boyfriend stood beside him. The crowd kept cheering. For the first time in months, nobody in hockey seemed angry.
Nobody seemed scandalized.
Nobody seemed afraid.
They were just cheering.
Watching.
Celebrating.
And suddenly Ilya found himself smiling. Just a little. “Hollander?”
“Yeah?”
“Maybe hockey is not completely stupid.”
“Wow.”
“Do not make big deal of it.”
“Too late.”
And for the first time since that night in Montreal, the future didn't seem quite so impossible.
“Tell me about Ottawa.” Ilya settled farther into the couch and took a sip of his beer.
On television, Scott Hunter was still celebrating.
Show-off.
There was a pause on the other end of the line. “You're actually considering Ottawa?”
“No.”
“Good.”
“I am considering making fun of Ottawa.”
“That's fair.”
Shane laughed. “Well, we'd be captains.”
Ilya immediately sat up straighter. “Da.”
“You would not be captain.”
“What?”
“You'd be alternate captain.”
“I am hanging up.”
Shane's laugh echoed through the phone. “Okay, okay. You can be captain.”
“Thank you.”
“I'll be alternate captain.”
“Good.”
“Wow. Power really goes to your head.”
“I already have power.”
“That's somehow worse.”
Ilya grinned into his beer. On television, Hunter was still talking to reporters. Still celebrating. Still existing. Unfortunately.
“Who else is there?”
“What?”
“On Ottawa.”
“I don't know.”
“You suggested Ottawa.”
“I was concussed.”
“Fair.”
Shane laughed again. “Oh. Hayden Pike would probably come with us.”
Ilya immediately made a face. “This is bad dirty talk.”
Shane nearly choked. “Oh my God.”
“No.”
“Hayden isn't that bad.”
“He is exactly that bad.”
“He's one of my best friends.”
“He is annoying.”
“You've met him twice.”
“That was enough.”
“You hated him before you met him.”
“Yes.”
“Why?”
“His face.”
Shane laughed so hard Ilya had to hold the phone away from his ear. “You are unbelievable. Hunter and Pike can be on the team.”
Ilya shook his head. “Now Ottawa sounds terrible.”
“You just wanted to play together.”
“Not if Hayden Pike is there.”
“That's rude.”
“It is accurate.”
For a moment, neither of them said anything. The easy laughter faded into something softer. Comfortable. “Hey, Ilya?”
“Da?”
“You should come to the cottage.”
There it was again. The invitation. Shane had been making it for weeks. Ever since the hospital. Every time they talked. Ilya looked around the empty penthouse. The empty rooms. The untouched guest room. The silence.
“Maybe.”
“Maybe?”
“Maybe.”
“That's progress.”
“Do not get excited.”
“I am absolutely getting excited.”
Ilya rolled his eyes. But he was smiling. And Shane could hear it. Which, somehow, made him smile too. “Your dad seems boring though.”
“Excuse me?”
“It must run in family.”
“Hey!”
Shane sat up straighter. “My dad is not boring.”
“I met him.”
“You met him once.”
“And he seemed boring.”
“He's normal.”
“Same thing.”
“It is not.”
“It is.”
Shane laughed. “My dad works for the Treasury Board of Canada.” There was a pause. A long pause.
Then Ilya said, completely deadpan: “Sorry.”
“What?”
“I fell asleep halfway through that.”
Shane barked out a laugh. “Fuck you.”
“Very boring job.”
“My dad likes his job.”
“Your dad likes spreadsheets.”
“He does not.”
“He absolutely likes spreadsheets.”
“You don't know that.”
“I know many things.”
“You know nothing.”
“Wrong.”
Shane could practically hear the smirk in his voice.
“I know your father owns at least six identical sweaters.” Ilya says.
“Okay, that's actually true.”
“And he says things like 'let's look at all our options.'”
Another pause. “Also true.”
“And when somebody cuts him off in traffic he probably says, 'Well, that was unnecessary.'”
Shane was laughing too hard to answer.
“Tell me I am wrong.”
“You're not.”
“Exactly.”
“My dad is nice.”
“I did not say he wasn't.”
“He's a good person.”
“Da.” The answer came softer. More sincere. “He is.”
The joking disappeared for a moment.
Because David Hollander had shown up at the hospital.
Had defended Shane.
Hadn't yelled.
Hadn't judged.
Had simply stayed.
For a guy like Ilya, that meant something.
A lot, actually.
“He looked at me like he wanted to understand.”
Shane smiled. “That's Dad.”
“Very strange man.”
“He works in government.”
“Exactly.”
“That's not a personality trait.”
“It is in Canada.”
Shane groaned. “You're impossible.”
“Da.”
“Mom likes you, by the way.”
Ilya immediately looked suspicious. “That feels dangerous.”
“It probably is.”
“Good.”
“Why is that good?”
“Because your mother is terrifying.”
Shane laughed. “She likes that you're scared of her.”
“Wonderful.”
“And honestly?”
“Hmm?”
“I think my dad likes you too.”
Ilya was quiet. The television continued playing highlights from New York's celebration. Hunter and his boyfriend flashed across the screen again.
This time Ilya didn't even complain. “You think?”
“Yeah.” A pause. “You saved his son.”
The words hung between them.
Ilya looked down at the beer bottle in his hand. He still wasn't sure he deserved credit for that. Not when he was the reason Shane got hurt in the first place.
Before he could say anything, Shane continued. “You know, if you come to the cottage, you'll probably get stuck fishing with him.”
“Absolutely not. I do not fish.”
“You grew up in Russia.”
“And?”
“You don't fish?”
“No.”
“You hunt?”
“No.”
“You ski?”
“No.”
“What do Russians do?”
“Play hockey.”
Shane laughed so hard he nearly dropped the phone. And for the first time all summer, neither of them talked about suspensions. Or reporters. Or the future. They just talked. Like they always had.
Finally, Ilya stretched out across the couch. “I am coming to cottage.”
Shane immediately smiled. “Really?”
“Da.”
“You promise?”
“I am not fishing with your father.”
“You don't even know if he's going fishing.”
“He is Canadian.”
“That's not how that works.”
“It absolutely is.”
Shane laughed.
“I'll tell him you're excited.”
“Shane.”
“I'll tell him you want quality bonding time.”
“Shane.”
“I'll tell him you asked for matching fishing hats.”
“Shane Hollander.”
The warning only made Shane laugh harder. For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Shane said casually, “And then Ottawa.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “Do not.”
“With Pike and Hunter.”
“Stop.”
“We could all live in neighboring condos.”
“Stop.”
“Double dates.”
“Stop.”
“Game nights.”
“I am hanging up.”
“Hayden could teach you how to be likable.”
“Kill me now.”
Shane was practically wheezing. “Come on. It'd be fun.”
“It would be nightmare.”
“You don't even know Hunter.”
“I know enough.”
“You watched him kiss his boyfriend for three seconds.”
“He stole my move.”
“Still not your move.”
“It was absolutely my move.”
Shane shook his head. “I cannot believe this is your biggest issue with Scott Hunter.”
“It is very important issue.”
“Right.”
“I created romantic public hockey kiss.”
“You did not.”
“I inspired generation.” Shane laughed again.
The sound echoed through Ilya's penthouse.
For the first time in weeks, the place didn't feel quite so empty.
“Get some sleep, Rozanov.”
“I do not need sleep.”
“You absolutely do.”
“Maybe.”
A pause.
Then Shane's voice softened. “I'm glad you're coming.”
The teasing disappeared instantly.
Just like that.
Ilya stared out at the city lights through the floor-to-ceiling windows. “Da.” The answer came quietly. “Me too.”
Neither of them said goodbye.
Neither of them ever really did.
Eventually the conversation just faded into comfortable silence.
Two voices on opposite ends of a phone line.
One in Boston.
One recovering in Ontario.
Both suspended somewhere between the lives they'd had and the lives they were about to build.
And for the first time since that night in Montreal, neither of them felt quite so alone.
The television continued playing postgame coverage in the background.
Neither of them were really paying attention.
Until—
“First Rozanov and Hollander, now Hunter with this mystery man. When did hockey get so sexual?”
Shane immediately groaned. “Oh, for fuck's sake.”
Ilya's eyes narrowed at the television.
A second commentator laughed. “Well, Hollander had a head injury, so how do we know Rozanov didn't force himself on him?”
The room went silent. For a moment, Ilya genuinely thought he'd misheard. Then the commentator kept talking. Trying to sound reasonable. Trying to sound objective. Somehow making it worse.
“Are you seeing this?” Shane asked.
“Da.” Ilya's grip tightened around the beer bottle.
“So we're at conspiracy theories now.”
“Apparently.”
The commentator continued. “I'm just saying, we don't know all the facts.”
Ilya muted the television. Hard. “Coward.”
“Who?”
“Both of them.”
Shane sighed. “Yeah.”
The anger that had been simmering quietly inside Ilya for weeks suddenly flared.
Not because people thought he was gay. Not because people were talking about the kiss. But because they were talking about Shane. Like he wasn't there. Like he hadn't made his own choices. Like he hadn't leaned forward and kissed Ilya back. Like he hadn't spent seven years loving him.
“You said my name.” The words slipped out before Ilya could stop them.
Shane went quiet. “I know.” A pause. “I said your name.”
“You said my name.” Ilya stared at the dark television screen.
“You were hurt.” His voice was getting rough now. “You were on the ice and said my name.”
The memory still made his chest tighten. Still woke him up some nights. Still made him wonder what would have happened if Shane hadn't opened his eyes. “I did not force anything.”
“Hey.” Shane's voice softened immediately. “I leaned in.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
“I kissed you too.” The certainty in Shane's voice left no room for argument. “You did not force anything.” Another pause. “You were crying, remember?”
“Was not.”
“You absolutely were.”
“Maybe little bit.”
“A lot bit.”
Ilya groaned.
Shane laughed. “Ilya, technically I kissed you.”
“That is not how I remember it.”
“You leaned in halfway.”
“Because you were injured.”
“You still leaned in.”
“Da.”
“You wanted me to finish it.”
“Obviously.”
Shane smiled. “There it is.”
“What?”
“Your ego.”
“It is healthy amount of confidence.”
“You think you invented kissing.”
“I practically did.”
The commentators were still arguing on the muted television. Speculating. Judging. Inventing stories.
Ilya pointed at the screen.
“Maybe I should fight him.”
Shane laughed immediately.
“No.”
“Maybe little bit.”
“No.”
“One punch.”
“No.”
“Half punch?”
“That's not a thing.”
“It could be.”
Despite himself, Shane smiled. There he was. His ridiculous Russian. Always one step away from committing assault.
“You know what I think?”
“What?”
“I think they're jealous.”
Ilya barked out a laugh. “Of concussion?”
“No.”
“Broken collarbone?”
“No.”
“Then what?”
Shane settled back against his pillow. “Us.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Ilya smiled. Slowly. Dangerously. “Obviously. You are with me. Who would not be jealous?”
“Jesus Christ.”
“I am very lovable.”
“That's not the word I'd use.”
“Too late.”
The tension eased. Not completely. The comments still hurt. The headlines still hurt. The uncertainty still hung over both of them. But for tonight, they had each other. And somehow, that made the noise a little easier to ignore.
A comfortable silence settled between them.
Then Ilya spoke again. Quieter this time. More vulnerable. “I did not take advantage of your head injury.”
Shane's smile softened. “I know.”
“I was scared.” The admission barely made it above a whisper.
“I know.”
“I thought you were dead.”
Shane closed his eyes. For a second neither of them said anything.
Then Shane said softly, “You didn't take advantage of anything.”
Ilya swallowed. “You are sure?”
“Yes.”
“Very sure?”
“Yes, Ilya.”
“Extremely sure?”
Shane laughed. “Extremely sure.” A beat passed. “Technically I kissed you.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“You leaned in halfway.”
“Is my move!”
The outrage in Ilya's voice was immediate. Shane laughed so hard he nearly dropped the phone. “You don't own leaning in halfway.”
“I absolutely do.”
“You absolutely don't.”
“Hunter steals public kiss. Now you steal dramatic leaning.”
“You are impossible.”
“Da.”
And hearing Shane laugh again, hearing him alive and teasing and completely himself, Ilya finally laughed too.
Chapter 5
July 2017- Ontario
After weeks of speculation, Shane and Ilya finally released a public statement. A short one. Simple.
They confirmed they were together. Confirmed that nobody had taken advantage of anybody. Confirmed that they wanted privacy. Then they turned off their phones. Neither of them had looked back since. The world could survive without them for a few days. They needed time to breathe. Time to exist without reporters shoving microphones in their faces. Time to be together.
There had been paparazzi waiting when Ilya landed in Ontario. Dozens of cameras. Questions shouted from every direction. Questions about Shane. About hockey. About Russia. About the kiss. It had taken security and a lot of swearing in Russian for Ilya to make it to the car.
But now they were at the cottage. Hidden away between the trees and the lake. No reporters. No teammates. No league officials. Just them. The fire crackled softly in the stone fireplace.
The sun was beginning to set over the water. Ilya was stretched across the couch with his head resting in Shane's lap as they watched the fire.
One of Shane's hands drifted through his hair. Slow. Absentminded. Comfortable. The way it always did when they were alone. For a long time neither of them spoke.
The silence wasn't awkward. It never was. Then Ilya broke it.
“I cannot go back to Russia.”
The words were so quiet Shane almost missed them. “What?”
Ilya kept his eyes on the fire. “The moment I kissed you.” His jaw tightened. “I cannot go back.”
Shane's hand stilled in his hair. For a long moment, neither of them spoke. “You don't know that.”
“Yes.” The answer came immediately. “I do.”
The fire popped softly between them.
Shane swallowed. “Ilya—”
“Do you know what they are saying about me over there?” His voice was calm. Too calm. The way it got when he was trying very hard not to feel something. “I have seen the articles.”
Shane didn't answer. Because he had seen them too.
“I was already careful before.” Ilya stared into the flames. “I never brought anyone home.” A bitter laugh escaped him.
“Not that there was anyone to bring home.” The smile disappeared quickly. “But now?”
He shook his head. “Everyone knows.” The words felt heavy. Permanent. “I am famous.”
That was the problem.
Not just in a homosexual relationship.
Visible.
Recognizable.
Easy to identify.
“I cannot just walk through airport and hope nobody notices.”
Shane's chest tightened.
“People know my face.”
Ilya finally looked at him. “If I go back, I do not know what happens.” The honesty in his voice was devastating. “Maybe nothing.”
A shrug.
“Maybe somebody decides to make example out of me.”
The cottage suddenly felt very quiet.
“Maybe somebody decides they do not like what they saw.”
Shane's fingers tightened in his hair. “Ilya.”
“Maybe I am fine.” Another shrug. “Maybe I am not.” Neither possibility sounded acceptable. “Maybe I am lucky and just go to jail.”
“I hate that.”
“So do I.”
For years, Russia had always been there. Even when Ilya complained about it. Even when he avoided talking about it. It had still been home. Now it felt like something else. A place he loved that no longer loved him back.
“I knew that before I kissed you.”
Shane looked down at him. “You did?”
“Da.” The answer came without hesitation. “I knew.”
A long silence followed.
Then Shane asked quietly, “Do you regret it?”
For the first time all evening, Ilya smiled.
Small.
Certain.
Not even a little.
“No.”
He reached up and took Shane's hand.
“I would choose you again.”
Shane's chest tightened.
The certainty in Ilya's voice was almost frightening.
As if there had never been another option.
As if losing everything else had never even entered the equation.
“We can figure it out.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow.
“Figure out what?”
“Citizenship.”
Shane shrugged.
“We can get you citizenship in America.”
“That takes forever.”
“Okay, then Canada.”
“Your solution to everything is Canada.”
“You're literally in Canada right now.”
“Unfortunately.”
Shane rolled his eyes.
“I'm serious.”
“I know.”
“We'll figure something out.”
The words were simple. But Shane meant them. The way he meant everything when it came to Ilya. There had to be a solution. There always was.
Ilya looked back toward the fire. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Then he said quietly, “I sold my Moscow apartment.”
Shane blinked. “What?”
“I sold it.”
“When?”
“A few weeks ago.”
The answer surprised him. Not because of the apartment itself. Because of what it meant.
That apartment had always existed in the background of their relationship.
The place Ilya returned to every summer.
The place he complained about.
The place he never stopped going back to.
Until now.
“Alexei is…” Ilya's jaw tightened. “I do not want to talk about him.”
Shane immediately understood. “He called?”
A bitter laugh escaped Ilya. “Of course he called.”
The television interview.
The kiss.
The headlines.
There was no chance Alexei hadn't seen it.
“He saw everything.” The fire crackled softly. “He contacted me.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “What did he want?”
“What he always wants.”
Money.
Attention.
Control.
A reaction.
“I told him no.” Ilya stared into the flames. “No more money.” The words came out cold. Final. “I set up trust for his daughter.”
Because of course he had.
Even now.
Even after everything.
Because Ilya could never quite stop caring about people who didn't deserve it. “But that is all.” A pause. “He called anyway.”
Shane already knew how the conversation had gone. “Called me names.”
Another shrug.
This one looked heavier.
Older.
Like it had been weighing on him for years.
“Nothing creative.” The attempt at humor fell flat.
Shane moved his hand from Ilya's hair to his cheek. “Ilya.”
For the first time, Ilya looked tired.
Not angry.
Not defensive.
Just tired.
“My brother will not speak to me.” Another pause. The firelight flickered across his face. “I have no apartment there.” No hesitation this time. No joking. No sarcasm. Just truth. “I have no one left in Russia.”
The words hung heavily between them.
For years, Shane had watched Ilya leave every summer. Watched him complain about Russia. Complain about his family. Complain about Moscow. And then go back anyway. Because no matter how complicated it was, it had still been home.
Until now.
Shane looked down at him. At the man stretched across his lap. At the man who had chosen him. Chosen him knowing exactly what it would cost.
“You have me.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
Shane threaded his fingers through his hair. “You have my parents.”
A faint smile appeared. “Terrifying.”
“You have my cottage.”
“Less terrifying.”
“You have Canada.”
“Debatable.”
Shane laughed. Then his voice softened. “You have a home.”
For a moment, Ilya didn't answer.
The fire continued to crackle.
The lake outside remained perfectly still.
Finally, he opened his eyes.
And for the first time all evening, some of the grief there seemed a little less sharp.
“Da.” His fingers tightened around Shane's. “I think maybe I do.”
The words settled warmly between them. For a moment, neither of them spoke. The fire crackled. The lake sat quiet beyond the windows.
Then Ilya sighed. “Maybe Ottawa is not bad idea.”
Shane laughed. “Look at that. Progress.”
“I could get Canadian citizenship.”
“Sure.”
“Or.”
Immediately, Shane knew he wasn't going to like whatever came next. “Or?”
“I could marry Svetlana.”
Shane froze. Ilya continued staring at the sky. Completely serious.
“Then I could go back to Russia.”
“No.”
The answer came out so fast that even Shane seemed surprised by it.
Ilya looked up.
One eyebrow raised.
Shane immediately coughed.
Trying—and failing—to look casual.
“Uh.”
Another cough.
“Ottawa is way better idea.”
A smile slowly spread across Ilya's face.
“Interesting.”
“Not interesting.”
“Very interesting.”
“Not at all.”
Ilya sat up slightly.
“Tell me more.”
“There is nothing to tell.”
“You seemed upset.”
“I was not upset.”
“You sounded upset.”
“I did not.”
“You absolutely did.”
Shane groaned. “Because Ottawa is a better plan.”
“Da?”
“Much better.”
“Why?”
“Because.”
“Excellent argument.”
“I know.”
The grin on Ilya's face only widened.
For the first time all night, he looked genuinely amused.
Not sad.
Not worried.
Not grieving.
Just amused.
“You know,” he said thoughtfully, “Svetlana would probably say yes.”
Shane glared at him. “She would not.”
“She likes me.”
“Everyone likes you.”
“True.”
“That wasn't a compliment.”
“Still true.”
Ilya settled back into Shane's lap. Looking entirely too pleased with himself. “Maybe I should call her.”
“You are not calling Svetlana.”
“Maybe just ask.”
“No.”
“Maybe little marriage.”
“No.”
“Tiny marriage.”
“No.”
Ilya laughed. A real laugh. And suddenly Shane realized this wasn't actually about Svetlana. Or citizenship. Or Russia. Ilya was teasing him.
Because for the first time since arriving at the cottage, he'd managed to pull Ilya out of his own head.
Managed to make him laugh. Managed to make him forget, if only for a few minutes, everything he'd lost.
“You're ridiculous.” Shane says.
“Da.”
“You know I'd help you stay.”
The teasing disappeared instantly. Ilya looked up at him. Shane's hand was still tangled in his hair. His expression completely serious now.
“You don't have to marry anybody.” Shane says. A pause. “You don't have to figure this out alone.”
The warmth that spread through Ilya's chest felt dangerously close to happiness.
He'd spent years believing that eventually everyone left.
His mother.
His brother.
His family.
His country.
One by one.
But Shane was still here.
Still choosing him.
Still making room for him.
Even now.
Especially now.
So Ilya reached up and pulled Shane down into a kiss.
Slow.
Certain.
When they finally separated, Shane smiled. “Was that because of my immigration plan?”
“Maybe.”
“Good plan?”
“Terrible plan.”
Shane laughed. “Then why'd you kiss me?”
Ilya settled comfortably back into his lap. “Because Ottawa is better idea.”
“Wow.”
“Also.”
“What?”
A small smile appeared. “One lover is enough.”
Shane immediately made a face. “No.”
“What?”
“No, we cannot be using that word.”
“Why?”
“It's gross.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “It is not gross.”
“It absolutely is.”
“It is romantic.”
“It sounds like you're having affair with me.”
Ilya sat up slightly. “How can I have affair with person I am dating?”
“Exactly.”
“Then it makes no sense.”
“Welcome to English.”
Ilya frowned. “Terrible language.”
“You've been saying that for years.”
“Because it remains true.”
Shane laughed.
Ilya continued glaring at him. “In Russian we say lyubimy.” The word sounded soft coming from him. Familiar. Something he'd probably heard growing up. “Google says it means lover.” A pause. “Is that wrong?”
Shane thought about it. “A little.”
“A little?”
“It's not exactly wrong.”
“See.”
“But in English, lover sounds…”
“How?”
Shane searched for the right word. “Like a secret.”
Ilya blinked. “What?”
“Like somebody you're sleeping with.”
The confusion on Ilya's face deepened.
“But I am sleeping with you.”
“That's not the point.”
“I continue to think English is stupid.”
“That's fair.”
Shane laughed. Then his expression softened. “What's it mean in Russian?”
Ilya was quiet for a second. Thinking. Trying to translate something that wasn't meant to be translated.
“It means…” His brow furrowed. “Beloved, maybe.”
Shane's smile disappeared. Not because it was bad. Because it wasn't. Because it was somehow so much worse. In the best possible way. “Beloved?”
“Da.” The word came easier. “Person you love most.”
Shane looked down at him. The firelight danced across Ilya's face.
“That's very different from lover.” Shane says.
“I know that now.” A grin appeared. “Maybe that is why your mother looked horrified in hospital.”
Shane laughed so hard he nearly knocked Ilya off the couch. “Oh my God.”
“I told everyone you were my lover.”
“You did.”
“In front of doctors.”
“You did.”
“In front of your parents.”
“You absolutely did.”
Ilya groaned. “Terrible language.”
“That's not the language's fault.”
“It is little bit.”
Shane shook his head. Still laughing. Then he leaned down and kissed him. Quick. Soft.
When he pulled away, Ilya looked pleased with himself. “Beloved is acceptable?”
Shane smiled. “Beloved is acceptable.”
“Good.” A beat passed. Then Ilya smirked. “My beloved.”
Shane groaned immediately. “No.”
“Yes.”
“Absolutely not.”
“Yes.”
“You are never calling me that.”
Ilya's smile widened. “Too late.”
Shane groaned. “This is a disaster.”
“My beloved.”
“Stop.”
“My beloved Shane.”
“Absolutely not.”
Ilya looked delighted with himself. Which was usually a bad sign. “You are encouraging me.”
“I am literally doing the opposite.”
“Still counts.”
Shane rolled his eyes and leaned back against the couch.
The cottage felt warm. Safe. Far away from reporters and hockey and everything else waiting for them beyond the trees.
“Are we really going to go to a bottom-tier team?” The question slipped out before Shane could stop it.
Ilya looked up. “Ottawa?”
“Yeah.”
“They are terrible.”
“Thank you.”
“It is true.”
Shane laughed. “That's not exactly a glowing endorsement.”
Ilya shrugged. “They have potential.”
“They finished near the bottom of the standings.”
“Potential.”
“You sound like every general manager in sports.”
“Maybe I should become general manager.”
“You would be fired in twelve minutes.”
“Untrue.”
“You would trade everyone.”
“Not everyone.”
“Most people.”
“Many people.”
Shane laughed.
Ilya settled back against him. “You could turn it around.”
Shane immediately shook his head. “No.”
“Da.”
“No.”
“You are Shane Hollander.”
“That doesn't mean anything.”
“It means many things.”
“Such as?”
“You are annoyingly good at hockey.”
“Wow.”
“You wanted answer.”
Shane smiled. “No, you could turn it around.” The confidence in his voice was immediate. Certain. “You are Ilya Rozanov.”
“Excellent point.”
“See?”
“I am very talented.”
“You're impossible.”
“Still true.”
For a moment, they sat quietly. The joke slowly giving way to something more serious. Something neither of them had wanted to say out loud. Because Ottawa wasn't really about Ottawa. It was about starting over.
A new city.
A new team.
A place where they wouldn't have years of secrets hanging over them.
A place where maybe they could just be together.
“We could turn it around.” Ilya said it softly this time.
Not joking.
Not teasing.
Just honest.
Shane looked down at him. “We?”
“Da.” The answer came without hesitation. “We.”
The word settled warmly between them.
A future.
Not Boston.
Not Montreal.
Not rivals.
Not secrets.
Just them.
Together.
For the first time, neither of them laughed at the idea.
And somehow that felt like the biggest change of all.
Chapter 6
“Why am I more nervous to tell my mom that I'm going to sign with Ottawa than telling her I'm gay?”
Shane kept his eyes on the road as they drove toward his parents' house.
The lake disappeared behind them. Trees lined both sides of the highway. Beside him, Ilya had his feet up on the dashboard despite being told repeatedly not to.
It had been a few days since their conversation by the fire. A few days since Ottawa had stopped being a joke. Somewhere along the way, they'd started talking about it seriously. Not as a fantasy. Not as a what-if. As an actual possibility.
Which was probably why Shane suddenly felt sick.
“Probably because you had concussion when your mother found out you were gay.” Ilya didn't even look up from his phone. “She was distracted.”
Shane barked out a laugh. “Distracted?”
“Da.”
“You kissed your rival on national television. Then you went to hospital.”
“Because of you.”
“Details.”
Shane shook his head. “I am serious.”
“So am I.”
Ilya slipped his phone into his pocket. “I can give you concussion again if it helps.”
“No.”
“Small concussion.”
“No.”
“Tiny concussion.”
“Absolutely not.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “Then I do not know how to help you.”
“That was hell of a recovery.”
“Fair.”
A comfortable silence settled over the car.
Then Shane groaned. “She is going to lose her mind.”
“Your mother already lost her mind.”
“That's not helpful.”
“She invited me into family group chat.”
Shane visibly winced. “Oh God.”
“Your father sends too many thumbs-up emojis.”
“Yeah.”
“And your mother somehow texts faster than you.”
“Also yeah.”
“And every morning she asks if I have eaten breakfast.”
“Welcome to being her child.”
Ilya considered that. Then smiled. “I do like breakfast messages.”
“Traitor.”
“I have been adopted.”
“Unfortunately.”
“Very fortunately.”
The smile lingered for a second.
Then Shane's expression became serious again. “What if she hates the idea?”
Ilya looked at him. Actually looked at him. “Your mother?”
“Yeah.”
“She is going to.”
Shane nearly swerved. “Not helping!”
“I am serious.”
“That is the problem!”
Ilya shrugged. “She is your manager.”
“She's also my mom.”
“She is both.”
Unfortunately, that was true.
“You want to leave Montreal.”
“Maybe.”
“You want to go to losing team.”
“Ottawa isn't that bad.”
“It is.”
“Okay, fair.”
“And why?”
Ilya pointed at himself. “Because I give you good dick.”
Shane groaned. “Oh my God.”
“She will absolutely think this is bad idea.”
“She doesn't know that's why.”
Ilya stared at him. Shane stared back. They both knew that was a lie.
“Your mother has eyes.”
“Unfortunately.”
“She will think I have corrupted you.”
“You corrupted me years ago.”
“True.”
Shane laughed despite himself.
Ilya continued. “She will question your loyalty.”
“To Montreal?”
“Da.”
“And yours to Boston.”
“Da.”
The joking faded.
Because underneath all of it, there was a real concern. Leaving a team wasn't just changing jobs.
Not in hockey.
Not when you'd worn a letter.
Not when you'd been captain.
It meant leaving teammates.
Coaches.
Fans.
A city.
A version of yourself.
“When we are being loyal to each other.” The words came out quieter than Shane intended. Ilya's expression softened immediately. For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Because that was the truth of it.
Not Ottawa.
Not contracts.
Not hockey.
Each other.
After years of stolen weekends and secret hotel rooms and pretending they hated each other in public.
For the first time, they had the option of building their lives in the same place.
Of not having to leave every few days.
Of not counting down until the next time they saw each other.
“I know.”
Ilya reached over and squeezed his knee. “She may yell.”
“She definitely will.”
“Probably.”
“Definitely.”
“But she loves you.” The certainty in his voice settled some of Shane's nerves. “And she loves winning.”
“That too.”
“Maybe tell her Ottawa is future Stanley Cup champion.”
Shane laughed. “That's a terrible strategy.”
“Then tell her I will be there.”
For some reason, that made Shane smile.
Because as ridiculous as Ilya could be, there was something comforting about the confidence behind those words.
As if he genuinely believed they could walk into Ottawa and fix everything.
The team.
Their lives.
The future.
“That's an even worse strategy.”
“Maybe.”
Ilya grinned.
“But it is true.”
Whatever happened next, they weren't doing it alone.
“Come on, Captain.”
Shane smiled despite himself.
Together, they got out of the car and headed toward the front door.
Shane barely had time to unlock it before the smell of garlic and tomato sauce hit him.
Home.
Immediately, David's voice carried from the kitchen.
“Shane, are you still on your weird hockey diet?”
Shane closed his eyes.
“Hi to you too, Dad.”
David appeared in the doorway wearing an apron.
A very Canadian dad.
A very boring Canadian dad, according to Ilya.
“I said hello with my face.”
“That doesn't count.”
“It should.”
David pointed a wooden spoon at him.
“I just mean, I'm making chicken parm and I know you hockey players get weird about what you can and can't eat.”
“We're not weird.”
“You absolutely are.”
“We're athletes.”
“You've weighed pasta before.”
“That was one time.”
David stared at him.
Shane sighed. “Okay, more than one time.”
“Thank you.”
“I love chicken parm, David.” Ilya says.
Both men turned toward Ilya. Who looked completely serious.
David immediately brightened. “See? Somebody appreciates me.”
“I always appreciate food.”
“That is because you were raised correctly.”
“Dad.” Shane groans.
“What?”
“You met him five minutes ago.”
“I've met him several times.”
“Not enough for this alliance.”
“Too late.”
David pointed the spoon at Shane now. “I like him.”
“Of course you do.”
“He likes my cooking.”
“I also like your cooking.”
“Not with the same enthusiasm.”
Ilya nodded. “Correct.”
Traitor.
David laughed. “Come in. Dinner's almost ready.”
As they kicked off their shoes, Shane noticed something.
For the first time since the kiss.
For the first time since the hospital.
For the first time since the media circus started.
Ilya looked relaxed. No tension in his shoulders. No guarded expression. No constant checking his phone.
Just Ilya.
Standing in his parents' house arguing about chicken parm. Like he'd always belonged there. The realization hit Shane unexpectedly hard.
Because maybe they weren't just talking about a future anymore.
Maybe they were already building one.
While Shane was having that realization, Ilya had wandered over to the bar cart.
Naturally.
He picked up a bottle of vodka and turned it over in his hands. Reading the label.
A small smile appeared. “Russian.”
David looked up from the kitchen. “That is not because of you, Rozanov.”
“Ilya.”
“What?”
“My name is Ilya.”
David pointed his spoon at him. “Right. Ilya.”
The correction sounded awkward. As though David was still getting used to the idea of calling the terrifying Boston captain by his first name.
“I only buy Russian vodka.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
David considered that. Then shrugged. “It's better.”
A beat passed.
“You are correct.”
“Thank you.”
The alliance was growing stronger by the minute.
Shane hated it.
Before he could comment, Yuna emerged from her office carrying a glass of wine and three folders.
Because apparently she couldn't simply walk from one room to another without paperwork.
Shane immediately groaned. “No.”
Yuna ignored him. “Shane, I think I finally got the fire put out after you and Ilya disappeared and turned off your phones after releasing your statement.”
“Mom.”
“No, seriously.”
She sat down at the dining room table. “The first forty-eight hours were rough.”
“Mom.”
“Then some idiot reporter started following Scott Hunter around instead.”
“Mom.”
“Which honestly helped us tremendously.”
“Mom.”
Yuna finally looked up.
“What?”
“Can we have one family dinner?”
“No.”
Shane sighed. “One family dinner without you being my manager?”
Yuna blinked. Then looked genuinely confused. “I don't understand the question.”
David laughed so hard he had to lean against the counter.
“Yuna.”
“What?”
“You are doing it again.”
“Doing what?”
“Managing.”
She looked down at the folders. Then at the wine. Then at her son. “I am his manager.”
“You are also his mother.”
“Those are not mutually exclusive.”
“They should be at dinner.”
Yuna opened her mouth.
Closed it.
Opened it again.
Nothing came out.
“Wow,” Shane said. “I think I broke her.”
“Impossible,” David said. “Nothing breaks your mother.”
“Tax law maybe.”
“Maybe.”
Yuna narrowed her eyes at both of them.
Before she could respond, Ilya glanced toward Shane.
“Maybe now.”
Shane immediately looked nauseous. “Right now?”
“Yes.”
That wasn't encouraging. Shane took a deep breath. Then another.
Beside him, Ilya's hand found the small of his back. Slowly rubbing circles there. Grounding him. Helping him push through the anxiety.
Yuna immediately noticed.
Of course she did.
Nothing escaped Yuna Hollander. “What are you two hiding?”
“Nothing.” Shane says.
“That's a lie.”
“Probably.”
“Shane.”
“Okay.”
Shane let out a long breath. Then looked directly at his mother. “Ilya and I are both free agents.”
Yuna nodded.
She knew that.
“We want to sign with Ottawa.”
Silence.
Complete silence.
Even David stopped moving.
The only sound was the sauce bubbling on the stove.
“Ottawa?” Yuna blinked. Then blinked again. “The Ottawa?”
“There is only one Ottawa.” Shane says.
“The team that hasn't made the playoffs in forever?”
“Mom.”
“I'm asking.”
“Yes.”
“The Ottawa Centaurs?”
“Yes.”
“The hockey graveyard?”
“Mom.”
“The place careers go to die?”
“Mom!”
David started laughing. Yuna ignored him completely. She was staring at her son like he'd announced plans to join a traveling circus.
Finally, she sat down.
Slowly.
“Why?” The single word carried years of experience.
Years of contracts.
Years of negotiations.
Years of managing professional athletes.
Shane swallowed. “Because we want to play together.”
Yuna looked between them. Then back at Shane. “That's not enough.”
“It's part of it.”
“Shane.”
“Mom.”
“Where's your loyalty?”
The question landed exactly where Shane knew it would. “You've been with Montreal your entire career.” She pointed at Ilya. “You've been with Boston your entire career.”
“Da.” Ilya says.
“You were captains.”
“Da.”
“You built those teams.”
“Mostly me,” Ilya said.
Shane kicked him under the table.
“Ow.” Ilya says.
“Shut up.” Shane mutters.
“Very aggressive.”
Yuna wasn't amused. “I'm serious.”
“So am I.”
The humor faded from Shane's voice.
Because this was the real conversation.
The one he'd been dreading.
“The teams benched us.” Shane says.
Yuna's expression shifted slightly. “Shane—”
“They can say it wasn't about us being together.” His voice remained calm. “But we both know it was.”
The room fell quiet.
“They benched us.” He looked down at the table. “At the worst moment of our careers.”
Neither Yuna nor David interrupted.
“They treated us like a problem.” A pause. “My teammates think I lied to them.”
The words still hurt.
Even now.
“Ilya's teammates say they don’t care, but they don’t talk to him.”
Across the table, David's expression darkened.
Shane felt Ilya's hand tighten against his back.
Steady.
Present.
“We gave everything to those teams.” The words came easier now. “Everything.”
Years.
Injuries.
Wins.
Losses.
Leadership.
Loyalty.
His entire adult life.
“And when things got difficult?” Shane shook his head. “They made it clear exactly where we stood.”
The silence stretched.
Then Ilya spoke. Quietly. “Why should we be loyal to organizations that do not want us?”
Nobody had an immediate answer.
Not even Yuna.
For the first time since the conversation started, she looked less like a manager.
More like a mother.
A mother realizing her son wasn't running toward Ottawa.
He was running away from something that had hurt him.
And that was a very different conversation.
Yuna sat quietly for almost three whole seconds.
Which might have been a personal record.
Then Shane watched the exact moment the manager side of her brain took over. “Okay.”
Shane immediately groaned. “No.”
“This could work.”
“Mom.”
“No, listen.”
Yuna was already reaching for one of the folders she'd promised not to touch. “From rivals to teammates.”
“Mom.”
“From captains to captains.”
“Mom.”
“Two franchise players choosing each other over organizations that abandoned them.”
“Mom.”
“Do you have any idea how good that story is?”
David sighed. “There she goes.”
“I am sitting right here.” Shane says.
“I know.”
Yuna ignored him. Her eyes were already distant. Planning. Strategizing. Building media campaigns in real time.
“We missed Pride Month.”
“Mom.” Shane groans.
“This would've been huge last month.”
“Mom.”
“The interviews alone—”
“Mom.”
“But we live and we learn.”
Shane dropped his head onto the table. “This is exactly why I didn't want to tell you.”
“Because I'm right?”
“Because you're terrifying.”
“Also because she's right,” David added.
“Thank you, David.”
“You're welcome.”
Shane groaned louder.
Next to him, Ilya looked fascinated. Like he was watching a dangerous animal at the zoo. “You really do this all the time?”
“All the time,” Shane said.
“Interesting.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
Yuna pointed at both of them. “We could do charity work.”
“No.”
“Community outreach.”
“No.”
“Campaign photos.”
“No.”
“Matching jerseys.”
“No.”
“A feature story.”
“No.”
“A Pride event.”
“Mom.”
“What?”
“We are not putting on rainbow flags and running around Ottawa because you think it'll look good.”
Yuna looked genuinely offended. “I never said run.”
“Metaphorically.”
“Maybe light jogging.”
“Mom.”
Before she could continue, Ilya spoke. “I would look good.”
The room fell silent.
Shane slowly turned toward him. “What?”
“I would.”
“Ilya.”
“You know this is true.”
“No.” Shane pointed directly at him. “You are not doing promotional photos wrapped in a bisexual flag because my mother tells you to.”
Ilya considered it. “Maybe.”
“No.”
“Maybe little bit.”
“No.”
“Depends on photography.”
“Absolutely not.”
“Professional lighting changes many things.”
Yuna nodded. “He has a point.”
“Mom!”
David was laughing so hard he had tears in his eyes.
“I like him,” he managed.
“Everyone likes him,” Shane complained.
“Not true,” Ilya said.
“Fair.”
For a moment, the conversation dissolved into laughter.
The tension from earlier disappearing completely.
No talk of suspensions.
No talk of teammates.
No talk of headlines.
Just family.
Just dinner.
Just the four of them sitting around a table arguing about hypothetical bisexual flag photo shoots.
And somehow, after everything that had happened, it felt wonderfully normal.
“I want my own car thing at parade.” Ilya says.
Shane looked at him. “Your own what?”
“The car.” Ilya gestured vaguely with his fork. “The moving one.”
“A float,” David supplied.
“Da.” Ilya nodded enthusiastically. “I want my own float.”
Shane groaned. “He wants a float at Pride.”
“Not just float.” Ilya looked thoughtful. “All of me.”
“What does that even mean?”
“I want giant picture of me.”
“Oh my God.”
“With confetti.”
“Oh my God.”
“Maybe fireworks.”
“You're describing a dictator.”
“No.”
“A little.”
“I am describing celebration.”
Yuna had gone suspiciously quiet. Which never meant anything good. Finally, she spoke. “We can do that.”
Shane froze. “Mom.”
“A custom float isn't actually that difficult.”
“Mom.”
“We'd have to start planning early.”
“Mom.”
“Get permits.”
“Mom.”
“Find a designer.”
“Mom!”
Yuna blinked. “What?”
“You're encouraging him.” Shane groans.
“I think it's a wonderful idea.”
“It is objectively a terrible idea.”
David took another bite of chicken parm. “I'd ride on the float.”
Shane stared at him. “Dad.”
“What?”
“You too?”
“It sounds fun.”
“You're both impossible.”
Ilya looked positively delighted. “I knew they would understand me.”
“They absolutely do not.” Shane says.
“They do.”
Yuna was already mentally planning. “Ilya, do you want flowers?”
Ilya thinks and then says, “Maybe.”
“Speakers?”
“Da.”
“A giant hockey stick?”
“Yes.”
“Absolutely not,” Shane cut in. “A giant hockey stick at pride? Isn’t that a little on the nose?”
Nobody listened.
David looked over at Ilya. “You know, if we're doing this, we should make it hockey-themed.”
“David.” Yuna says.
“What?”
“You're helping.”
“I've committed now.”
Shane looked around the table. His father was brainstorming Pride float decorations. His mother was mentally organizing sponsorship opportunities.
His boyfriend looked like he'd just won the lottery.
He sighed dramatically. “I have made terrible life choices.”
Ilya reached over and squeezed his hand under the table. “The best ones.”
Shane looked at him. Then at his parents. Then back at Ilya.
Despite himself, he smiled. “Yeah.”
Maybe he had.
Chapter 7
“Please call before you come over!” Shane called as he and Ilya headed for the front door.
“We always call,” David said.
“Eventually,” Yuna added.
“Mom.”
Yuna smiled innocently. “Goodnight, boys.”
“Goodnight.”
They stepped outside into the warm July evening. The screen door shut behind them. The second they climbed into the car, Ilya let out a satisfied sigh.
“That went better than I thought.”
Shane started the engine. “You planned a Pride parade float with my parents.”
“Da.”
“One where you apparently wear a Speedo the whole time.”
Ilya looked confused. “Yes.”
“That wasn't supposed to be the takeaway.”
“Why?”
“Because that's insane.”
“No.”
“It absolutely is.”
“So, you love me being Eastern European until I want to wear Speedo?”
Shane stared at him. “That is not what I said.”
“It is implied.”
“It was not implied.”
“You implied.”
“I literally did not.”
Ilya folded his arms. “You discriminate against tiny swimwear.”
“I discriminate against you embarrassing me in front of my parents.”
“Your father supports me.”
“My father encouraged it!”
“Exactly.”
“My mother started planning sponsorships!”
“She is very efficient.”
“She terrifies me.”
“She terrifies everyone.”
Shane pulled out of the driveway, shaking his head. “You're unbelievable.”
“I know.”
“You've known my parents for, what, a few months?”
“Da.”
“And somehow they've both picked your side.”
“I am charming.”
“You're a menace.”
“Also true.”
Shane laughed despite himself. Then he glanced over. “You're seriously wearing shorts if this parade ever happens.”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “You would deny people this?”
He gestured broadly to himself. “My gifts?”
“Oh my God.”
“These legs?”
“Ilya.”
“This physique?”
“Ilya.”
“Years of professional training.”
Shane reached over and shoved his shoulder. “You're ridiculous.”
Ilya grinned. “But you are still looking.”
Shane opened his mouth.
Closed it.
“…Shut up.”
“I win.”
“You absolutely do not.”
“I absolutely do.”
The car filled with laughter as they drove back toward the cottage, leaving Shane's parents' house behind.
After a few miles of quiet, Shane sighed. “I need to tell Pike before the news comes out about me switching teams.”
Ilya looked over. “I think he already figured out you switched teams.”
Shane frowned. “What?”
“The other team.”
It took Shane a second. Then he groaned. “Oh my God.”
“When I kissed you.”
“I got it.”
“I switched you from Team Straight.”
“I got it.”
“Very dramatic trade.”
“You're not funny.”
“I am hilarious.”
“You're twelve.”
“Your father thinks I am hilarious.”
“My father also thinks spreadsheets are exciting.”
“Exactly.”
“That is not helping your case.”
Ilya smiled smugly out the passenger window.
Shane shook his head. “Best behavior.”
“What?”
“I am calling Hayden.”
Immediately, Ilya rolled his eyes. “No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
“You are going to be nice.”
“I am always nice.”
Shane gave him a look. “You told him you hated his face before you even met him.”
“I was correct.”
“You called him an idiot.”
“He survived.”
“You've met him three times.”
“Three too many.”
Shane laughed. Then reached over and tapped the button on the steering wheel. The Bluetooth began dialing.
Ilya crossed his arms dramatically. “I refuse to participate.”
“You're literally sitting next to me.”
“I will participate silently.”
“That might actually be worse.”
The phone rang once.
Twice.
Then Hayden Pike answered. “Well, if it isn't Canada's favorite recently outed captain.”
Shane burst out laughing.
Across the car, Ilya muttered under his breath. “I still hate him.”
Hayden apparently heard him through the speakers. “Aw, Rozanov. Missed you too.”
“I did not.”
“You're adorable.”
“I hate him more now.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. This was going exactly as expected. “Hayden.”
“Captain.”
“I wanted to tell you before it comes out. I'm leaving Montreal.” The line went quiet. “For Ottawa.”
Another beat of silence.
“My mom already talked to them over dinner tonight.”
“She what?”
“She works fast.”
Ilya snorted beside him. “Very fast.”
Shane continued. “They're going to start working on contracts for Ilya and I.”
This time the silence lasted longer.
Long enough that Shane checked the screen to make sure Hayden was still there.
Then—
“I'll come too.”
Shane blinked. “What?”
“I'll sign with Ottawa.”
“No.”
“Why not?”
“Hayden.”
“No, seriously.”
“You've got your family.”
“Ottawa is like a couple hours away.”
“You love Montreal.”
“I do.”
“You've built your whole career there.”
“So have you.”
Shane didn't have an answer for that. “And Ottawa is bad.”
Hayden laughed. “Yeah.”
“Really bad.”
“I know.”
“Like... really bad.”
“I know, Shane.”
“But with the three of us?” Hayden's voice carried the same confidence Shane had heard from Ilya a few days earlier.
“It could be good.”
Ilya looked over.
For the first time in his life, Hayden Pike had said something intelligent.
Shane sighed. “You don't have to do that.”
“Yes, I do.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“Hayden.”
“I refuse to stay on a team that's pushing you away.” The words landed heavily inside the car. “They can say whatever they want publicly.”
Hayden's voice hardened. “But I watched how they treated you.”
A pause.
“I watched the locker room.”
Another pause.
“I watched people you've bled beside for years suddenly decide they couldn't even look you in the eye.”
Shane swallowed. “That's not everybody.”
“No.”
“But it was enough.”
Silence settled over the call.
Then Hayden laughed softly. “You know what the funny part is?”
“What?”
“I spent years trying to get you to leave Montreal.”
“You absolutely did.”
“And now the second you finally decide to leave, you're telling me to stay.”
Despite himself, Shane smiled. “I hate when you're right.”
“I know.”
From the passenger seat, Ilya finally leaned toward the dashboard. “Pike.”
“What, Rozanov?”
“You are still annoying.”
“Aww.”
“But…”
Shane looked over.
Ilya rarely admitted things like this. “But you are good teammate.”
Hayden was quiet for a second. “Thanks.”
Another pause.
“You're still a dramatic Russian.”
“Da.”
“And I still hate your face.”
Hayden laughed.
“There he is.”
Shane shook his head. “You two are exhausting.”
“Captain?”
“Yeah?”
“You're not leaving alone.” The conviction in Hayden's voice surprised him. “You spent years taking care of everyone else.”
A pause.
“Let somebody have your back for once.”
Shane looked over at Ilya.
Ilya simply nodded.
As if to say, See?
Maybe Ottawa really wasn't such a crazy idea after all.
The call ended with a final click.
For a moment, the only sound in the car was the steady hum of the tires against the road.
Shane let out a long breath.
His knuckles were still white around the steering wheel.
Ottawa.
He was really doing this.
Leaving Montreal.
Leaving the only team he'd ever known.
Leaving the city where he'd become a man.
Where he'd won.
Lost.
Became captain.
Where he'd met Ilya.
It was terrifying.
“See?” Ilya broke the silence. “Pike not completely useless.”
Shane snorted. “Don't let him hear you say that.”
“I will deny it.”
“I know you will.” Shane managed a weak smile. “I still can't believe he's coming with us.”
“He likes you.”
“I know.”
“He is loyal.”
“So are you.”
Ilya looked out the window. “Da.”
Neither of them spoke for a while.
Ilya finally glanced over. “You are still scared.”
Shane didn't bother denying it. “Yeah… What if it doesn't work?”
Ilya didn't hesitate. “Then we make it work.”
The certainty in his voice made Shane smile. “You always make everything sound easy.”
“It is not easy.”
“No?”
“No.”
Ilya reached over and rested his hand on Shane's thigh.
“But it is worth trying.”
Shane covered Ilya's hand with his own.
“Yeah.”
“Besides,” Ilya added, “if Ottawa is terrible, we can always blame Pike.”
Shane laughed. “I think he'd actually accept that.”
“He probably would.”
Before Shane could respond, Ilya had already leaned across the console, his hand finding Shane's thigh. The car swerved slightly as Shane's attention divided between the road and the Russian's wandering hands.
“Ilya, what are you doing? I'm driving.”
“Was boring phone call,” Ilya murmured, his fingers already working at Shane's fly. “Need excitement.”
Shane's breath hitched as Ilya's hand slipped beneath his waistband. “Ilya, seriously. Not while I'm…”
The words died in his throat as Ilya's mouth replaced his hand, hot and insistent. Shane's foot pressed harder on the accelerator as his focus narrowed to the road ahead and the warmth surrounding him.
“Fuck,” he breathed, one hand tightening on the wheel while the other found its way into Ilya's hair. “You're going to kill us.”
Ilya just hummed in response, the vibration sending shivers down Shane's spine. The car veered slightly toward the center line before Shane corrected it, his heart racing with adrenaline and arousal.
“Ilya,” Shane gasped, “slow down.”
Ilya pulled back just enough to speak, his voice husky. “Is not me who should slow down, captain.”
Shane's head fell back against the headrest, his eyes half-closed. “God, you're impossible.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed before taking him in his mouth again, deeper this time.
The world outside the car blurred into meaningless shapes and colors as Shane struggled to maintain control. The highway stretched endlessly before them, dotted with other cars that passed obliviously. Each time they approached another vehicle, Shane would tense, his heart hammering against his ribs at the thought of being discovered.
“Ilya,” he warned, his voice strained. “There's a truck coming.”
Ilya didn't stop, his movements more deliberate now, more challenging. Shane's knuckles were white on the steering wheel as the truck passed, the driver giving a casual wave that had nothing to do with what was happening inside their car.
“You're going to be the death of me,” Shane breathed, his hips shifting instinctively.
“Good death, da?” Ilya murmured against his skin.
Shane laughed despite himself, a choked sound that was part pleasure, part exasperation. “Only you would find a way to make a blowjob existential.”
Ilya's response was to take him deeper, his tongue working in ways that made Shane forget all about existentialism and hockey teams and career changes. There was only the road ahead and the man beside him and the building pressure that threatened to overwhelm him completely.
When it was finally over, Shane had to pull onto the shoulder of the empty road, the car idling as he caught his breath.
“Ilya…”
His name came out like a prayer.
Like relief.
Like home.
Ilya sat up slowly, wiping the back of his hand across his mouth before settling back into the passenger seat. There was a smug, thoroughly satisfied look on his face.
“Better now?” he asked, already knowing the answer.
Shane just laughed.
“You're impossible.”
“Is why you love me.”
“That is unfortunately true.”
Ilya leaned across the center console and kissed him.
Slow.
Unhurried.
The kind of kiss that didn't need to prove anything.
When they pulled apart, Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's for a second.
“You're going to be the death of me.”
“No.”
Ilya smiled.
“I already promised you I would stop hitting you into boards.”
That earned another laugh.
“Good.”
“I keep promises.”
“You're ridiculous.”
“Da.”
Shane shook his head, smiling as he pulled the car back onto the road.
As they merged into the light evening traffic, his hand drifted over and settled on Ilya's thigh, almost unconsciously.
The same place it had been resting before they'd pulled over.
Ilya intertwined their fingers without looking.
Neither of them spoke.
They didn't need to.
The cottage was only a few minutes away now.
Ottawa no longer felt like an impossible dream.
It felt like the first page of a new chapter.
And for the first time in a long time, the road ahead belonged to both of them.
Chapter 8
August 2017- Ottawa
“Shane Hollander and Ilya Rozanov are going to a dying team. You think their teams chased them off for being gay? I would hate to be in that locker room. Showering with two gay men.”
The sports channel droned on from the television mounted above the fireplace.
Shane wasn't really listening. At least, he was trying not to.
He was too busy unpacking the last of the moving boxes scattered around his apartment. Books went on the bookshelf. Kitchen supplies had to be arranged correctly. His framed photos needed to be perfectly straight. The movers had offered to unpack everything for him. He'd politely declined.
They would've done it wrong. At least according to Shane Hollander standards. Which, admittedly, were absurdly high.
Ilya hadn't shared that concern. He'd paid extra for the movers to unpack his entire apartment. Then he'd immediately left for a run before Shane could criticize where they'd put anything.
Typical.
The only thing either of them had insisted on was living in the same building. The last two penthouse apartments had been available.
Shane had argued with the real estate agent for nearly ten minutes.
“If there are two of them,” he'd said, “they aren't really the penthouse.”
The real estate agent had blinked.
Then changed the subject.
On television, the panel had thankfully moved on. “Hayden Pike also joined them. Maybe the three of them can turn this dying franchise around.”
“At least they're talking about hockey again,” Shane muttered.
It hadn't lasted.
“They've certainly become the NHL's most talked-about trio.”
“Because of the hockey?”
“No.”
Shane sighed. Of course not. The conversation drifted right back to him and Ilya. Back to the kiss. Back to speculation. Back to the same tired jokes.
“And Rozanov becoming one of the first openly gay stars in professional hockey—”
“Bisexual.”
Shane didn't even look up from the box he was unpacking.
“Bisexual.”
He slid another plate into the cabinet. Nobody on television corrected themselves. Nobody ever did.
A week ago, he'd started correcting the commentators every time. Now it was mostly out of habit.
“He's bisexual,” Shane muttered again.
The television ignored him.
As always.
Another commentator shrugged.
“Whatever label you want to use—”
“It is not whatever label.” Shane sighed like the tv could hear him. “They're different.”
He wasn't even angry anymore.
Just tired.
Tired of people deciding who Ilya was for him.
The front door unlocked.
A second later, Ilya walked inside wearing running shorts and drenched in sweat.
Without looking away from the television, he said,
“They still calling me gay?”
Shane laughed. “Yes.”
“I am beginning to think they are stupid.”
“I've been thinking that for months.” Ilya walked over to the kitchen, grabbed a bottle of water from the fridge, and drank half of it in one go.
Then he looked around the apartment.
“There are still boxes.”
“There are.”
“You have been unpacking for three hours.”
“I know.”
“You have unpacked four boxes.”
“I know.”
“You have problem.”
“I have standards.”
“You alphabetized your spices.”
“They deserve it.”
Ilya stared at him. “They are spices.”
“They have names.”
“They are spices.”
Shane smiled. “They're organized now.”
Ilya shook his head. “You are impossible.”
“And yet you moved into the apartment upstairs.”
“No.” Ilya grinned. “I moved into apartment above, my beloved.”
Shane looked up immediately. “We talked about that.”
“We did.”
“You're still not using that word correctly.”
“I absolutely am.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
Shane sighed dramatically. “I've created a monster.”
“Too late.”
Ilya leaned against the kitchen island, smiling at him.
Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, Ottawa stretched out beneath them.
A new city.
A new team.
A new beginning.
For the first time in years, they weren't counting down the days until one of them had to leave.
They were finally home.
Together.
Shane watched Ilya finish nearly half the bottle of water. “Is this what living in the same building is going to be like?”
Ilya looked over. “What?”
“You just come into my apartment and steal my water?”
“I did not steal.”
“You walked in without knocking.”
“Door was unlocked.”
“You still stole my water.”
Ilya glanced down at the bottle in his hand. Then back at Shane. “Are you going to label waters next?”
“Don't tempt me.”
“So everyone knows they belong to Shane Hollander?”
Shane shrugged. “If I have to.”
Ilya barked out a laugh. “You would.”
“I absolutely would.”
“With little labels.”
“Yes.”
“Monday water.”
“Maybe.”
“Tuesday water.”
“You're making fun of me.”
“I am.”
“Wednesday water.”
Shane crossed his arms. “Hydration is important.”
“So is sharing.”
“You have your own apartment.”
“I know.”
“You have your own refrigerator.”
“I know.”
“You have your own water.”
“I know.”
“Then why are you drinking mine?”
Ilya smiled like the answer was obvious. “Because yours tastes better.”
Shane stared at him. “It is literally the same brand.”
“Still better.”
“You're impossible.”
“Da.”
Ilya took one last sip before walking over and setting the half-empty bottle on Shane's perfectly organized kitchen counter.
Not on a coaster.
Not lined up with anything.
Just... there.
Crooked.
Shane looked at it. Then at Ilya. “You did that on purpose.”
“I do not know what you mean.”
“You absolutely do.”
“I am helping.”
“With what?”
“You need to learn flexibility.”
Shane walked over, silently straightened the bottle until it was perfectly aligned with the edge of the counter, then looked back at him.
“I hate you.”
“No.”
Ilya smiled. “I am your beloved. You cannot hate me.”
Shane tried very hard not to smile. Failed. “You're lucky you're cute.”
“I know.”
“And that you give good dick.”
Ilya looked incredibly pleased with himself. “I also know.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head.
Living in the same building, he realized, was going to be chaos.
Perfect, ridiculous chaos.
And he couldn't wait.
“I have to do my post-workout warm down, malysh,” Ilya said.
There was a particular look in his eyes.
The one that promised Shane the rest of the afternoon wasn't going to involve unpacking boxes.
Shane felt himself smile despite every intention of finishing the kitchen first.
“Speak more Russian,” he murmured.
Ilya's grin only widened.
“Ty khochesh' etogo, kapitan?” His voice dropped into that low, rough register that always made Shane's pulse jump. “You want this?”
Shane's answer was a breathless, “Yes,.”
The smile that spread across Ilya's face was slow and victorious. “Well,” he murmured, “good.”
He closed the distance between them and kissed Shane hard. The kind of kiss that stole the rest of Shane's thoughts.
One hand settled at Shane's waist while the other slid up his back, pulling him closer until there wasn't any space left between them.
Shane laughed softly against his mouth before kissing him again, his hands finding Ilya's shoulders almost by instinct.
Months of hiding.
Months of uncertainty.
Months of wondering if they'd ever get a future like this.
Gone.
Now they were standing in Shane's apartment, in a city where they were finally building a life together.
No hotel checkout times.
No flights the next morning.
No pretending.
Just them.
“Kukhnya mozhet podozhdat',” Ilya murmured against his lips.
The kitchen can wait.
Before Shane could protest, Ilya had already spun him around, his hands firm on Shane's hips as he guided him toward the living room.
Shane had been trying to learn Russian for months.
He recognized more words than he used to.
Could ask for coffee.
Could order dinner.
Could even understand the occasional hockey interview.
But when Ilya spoke to him like this—fast, low, with that unmistakable Russian cadence—Shane was hopelessly lost.
He rarely knew what Ilya was saying.
Only that he loved hearing him say it.
The couch—one Shane had spent weeks searching for before finally finding the perfect one—stood like a monument to the life they were building together.
In a matter of moments, it was about to be christened in a way Shane hadn't exactly planned.
“Ilya,” Shane started, but the protest died as Ilya's hands slid down to his ass, squeezing hard.
“Shhh,” Ilya whispered, his breath hot against Shane's ear. “Pozvol' mne pozabotit'sya o tebe.”
Let me take care of you.
With a firm push, Ilya bent Shane over the arm of the couch. The position was vulnerable, exposed, and Shane's cock twitched in response. Ilya's hands made quick work of Shane's sweats, yanking them down to his knees along with his underwear.
“Posmotri na sebya,” Ilya murmured, running a possessive hand over Shane's exposed ass. “Tak gotovy ko mne.”
Look at you, so ready for me.
Shane couldn't form words, only a desperate sound as Ilya's fingers traced the cleft of his ass, circling his entrance without quite breaching. The teasing went on until Shane was squirming, pushing back in silent invitation.
“Patience, lyubov',” Ilya chuckled, though his voice was strained with desire. "YA dam tebe to, chto tebe nuzhno."
I will give you what you need.
The first press of Ilya's finger inside had Shane gasping, his hands clutching at the couch cushions. Ilya worked him open methodically, adding a second finger, then a third, scissoring and stretching until Shane was a writhing mess of need.
“Please,” Shane finally managed, his voice ragged.
“Ilya, please.”
Ilya only smiled.
“No.”
His thumb traced a slow circle against Shane's hip.
“I know you've been practicing Russian.”
The amusement in his voice was unmistakable.
“Ask me in Russian.”
The challenge hung between them, and judging by the smug look on Ilya's face, he was enjoying every second of Shane's frustration.
“Uh…”
Shane squeezed his eyes shut, desperately trying to remember the lessons he'd been practicing.
“Pozhaluysta…”
The word came out mangled, every vowel in the wrong place.
“You are murdering my language.” Ilya breathes out, pumping his fingers inside of Shane..
“Please, Ilya, please give me more.” Shane begs.
“In Russian.” He pronounced it slowly, each syllable careful and deliberate. “Po-zha-luys-ta.”
Shane looks back, watching his mouth as he spoke, then tried again.
“Po... zha... luys... ta.”
“Always so polite,” Ilya teased, but there was an edge to his voice now, a hunger that matched Shane's own. “Even when begging for my cock.”
The sound of a zipper, the crinkle of a foil packet, and then Ilya was lining up, his hands gripping Shane's hips hard enough to leave bruises. The first push was slow, deliberate, giving Shane time to adjust to the stretch.
“Fuck,” Shane breathed, his forehead pressed against the couch cushions. “Ilya…”
“Da,” Ilya grunted, seating himself fully. “So tight for me, kotonok.”
Ilya set a punishing pace from the start, his hips snapping forward with enough force to push Shane against the couch. The room filled with the sounds of their coupling—skin slapping against skin, Ilya's harsh breathing, Shane's choked moans.
“Eto to, chego vy khoteli??” Ilya growled, changing angles slightly to hit Shane's prostate with every thrust. “Is this what you wanted?” He repeats in English.
Shane could only nod, his mouth open in a silent scream as pleasure overwhelmed him. Ilya's hand snaked around to grip Shane's cock, stroking in time with his thrusts.
“Come for me, Shane,” Ilya commanded, his voice rough with exertion. “Show me how much you need this.”
The combination of Ilya's cock inside him and his hand on his dick was too much. Shane came with a cry, spilling over Ilya's fingers and the new couch cushions. Ilya followed moments later with a guttural shout, his hips jerking as he emptied himself inside Shane.
For a long moment, they stayed like that—Shane bent over the couch, Ilya draped over his back, both breathing heavily. Finally, Ilya pulled out gently, disposing of the condom before collapsing onto the couch beside Shane.
“Best warm down ever,” Shane mumbled into the couch cushions, making Ilya laugh.
“Da.” Ilya pulled Shane into his arms, pressing a kiss into his messy hair. “I will help you unpack for distracting,”
Shane just groaned, burying his face against Ilya's chest. “Five more minutes.”
Ilya smiled. “Five minutes…” He let the silence hang for a beat. “…or I am going to help by putting your cups with your pans.”
Shane immediately looked up. “You would not.”
“I would.”
“You're bluffing.”
“I have keys.”
“You are not reorganizing my kitchen.”
“I absolutely am.”
“You don't even know where anything goes.”
“I will make new places.”
Shane gasped dramatically. “You're a psychopath.”
“I know.”
“You'd put my coffee mugs next to the pots.”
“Maybe.”
“You'd put my cereal bowls in the wrong cabinet.”
“Also maybe.”
“You're making me anxious.”
“That is little bit the point.”
Shane sighed. “I can't believe I'm dating someone who threatens my kitchen organization.”
Ilya grinned. “And yet I am your lover.”
“Unfortunately.”
“I know.”
Shane poked him in the chest. “If I come home and one mug is in the wrong cabinet, I'm changing the locks.”
“You will forget.”
“I absolutely won't.”
“You label your spices.”
“I do.”
“You will notice immediately.”
“I will.”
Ilya laughed. “Then I will not touch your kitchen.”
“You promise?”
“Maybe.”
“Ilya.”
“I promise.”
Satisfied, Shane relaxed again. “Good.”
“Besides,” Ilya said, stealing one last kiss before standing and getting dressed, “I have my own apartment to unpack.”
“You paid people to unpack it.”
“Da.”
“So you're done.”
“Also da. But I did not let them touch my hockey gear.”
Shane glared at him. “I hate you.”
“No.” Ilya smiled as he headed toward the front door. “You're just jealous.”
“I absolutely am.”
Ilya laughed, letting himself out into the hallway. “See you in ten minutes.”
“For what?”
“I am hungry.”
“You just ate.”
“I worked out.”
“You're impossible.”
“Da.”
The apartment door closed behind him.
Shane looked around at the sea of unpacked boxes still waiting for him. Then he looked toward the ceiling. Toward the apartment directly above his. He smiled to himself. Living in the same building was going to be dangerous. Mostly for his perfectly organized kitchen.
Chapter 9
Chapter Notes
So, I know that canon wise not everyone on this list was on the team at this time in 2017, but I could not find much about who was on it during 2017. So, this is my list of who's on this team for my fic:
Forwards
Shane Hollander (C)
Ilya Rozanov (C/A)
Hayden Pike (LW)
Zane Boodram (LW/A)
Troy Barrett (RW)
Luca Haas (RW)
Tanner Dillon (RW)Defense
Evan Dykstra
Nick Chouinard
Boyle
Holmberg
LaPointe
YoungGoaltender
Wyatt Hayes
September 2017—Ottawa
Shane and Ilya didn't drive to the rink together. Not today. They'd decided arriving separately would make the first day of training camp easier.
Less attention.
Less gossip.
Less opportunity for their new teammates to immediately start asking questions.
Besides—
They'd practically lived in the car together for the last week.
The drive from Boston to Ottawa had mostly consisted of transporting Ilya's absurd collection of European sports cars. The cheaper ones, anyway.
The truly expensive cars—the Ferraris, the Lamborghinis, the ones Ilya refused to put unnecessary miles on—had all arrived on enclosed transport trucks.
“Cars deserve respect,” he'd said.
Shane had rolled his eyes so hard it almost hurt. It was also during that road trip that Shane discovered something deeply concerning.
Ilya Rozanov believed speed limits were merely...
Helpful suggestions.
“Eighty means minimum,” Ilya had insisted.
“That is not what minimum means.” Shane groans.
“It should.”
“No.”
“You think too much.”
“You drive too fast.”
“I drive efficiently.”
“You nearly got us arrested in New York.”
“We did not get arrested.”
“Because I made you pull over.”
“Details.”
Now, standing inside the Ottawa Centaurs' locker room, Shane pushed those memories aside and focused on organizing his stall.
Fresh tape.
Practice jerseys.
Extra skate laces.
An extra roll of sock tape.
Everything had a place.
Everything belonged exactly where he'd left it.
First day.
Fresh start.
“Hollander!”
Shane looked up just as Hayden Pike wandered into the room with his gear bag slung over one shoulder.
“Hey.” He nodded toward Hayden's stall. “You guys get settled?”
Hayden let out the exhausted laugh of a man surviving entirely on caffeine and stubbornness. “Jackie's still unpacking.” He dropped his bag with a heavy thud. “But she's like eight months pregnant, so I kept offering to hire movers.”
“And?”
“She told me absolutely not. She said this was her house.” Hayden shook his head. “She said she was perfectly capable. She said she is a good mother and can handle this.”
A pause.
“Then she started crying halfway through the sentence.”
Shane laughed. “And?”
“She was eating peanut butter straight out of the jar.”
“With a spoon?”
Hayden looked horrified. “With her hand and with soy sauce.”
Shane burst out laughing. “Oh no.”
“I've lived through enough pregnancies to know better than to argue.”
“So…” Hayden shrugged. “I came to practice.”
“Smart man.”
“I choose life.”
“The correct decision.”
Hayden looked around the locker room. “So…”
Shane already knew where this was going.
“Where's Rozanov?”
“You actually care?”
“I think so.”
“Or are you just trying to be nice?”
Hayden looked offended. “I care.” A beat. “…I think.”
Shane laughed. “He's downstairs getting one of those protein smoothies.”
“Figures.” Hayden nodded toward the parking lot outside. “I knew he was already here.”
“How?”
“I parked next to his sports car.”
Shane closed his eyes. “Oh no.”
“Oh yes.”
Hayden was already laughing. “I know the second he sees my dad van parked next to his precious European masterpiece, he's going to lose his mind.”
“He absolutely is.”
“I parked carefully.”
“He won't care.”
“I left like three feet between us!”
“He'll tell you it should've been six.”
Almost on cue, the locker room door swung open. Ilya walked in carrying a protein smoothie. His eyes scanned the room once.
Then immediately landed on Hayden. “You.”
Hayden pointed at himself. “Me?”
“You parked next to my car.”
“I knew it,” Shane muttered.
Hayden threw both hands into the air. “I didn't hit it!”
“You parked next to it.”
“There were plenty of spaces!”
“There were not.”
“There absolutely were!”
Ilya took another sip of his smoothie. “You breathe too aggressively.”
Hayden blinked. “…What?”
“I do not trust you near my Ferrari.”
“You own, like, six cars!”
“Seven.”
Shane sighed. “That is not helping your argument.”
“It is important information.”
Hayden looked at Shane. “Does he always do this?”
“Yes.”
“Every day?”
“Yes.”
“I would also like to point out,” Ilya continued, “your van looks unstable.”
“My van?”
“Yes.”
“It has cartoon dinosaur sticker on back.”
“My daughter likes dinosaurs.”
“So do I.”
“Then what's the problem?”
“The sticker is crooked.”
Hayden stared at him. “You noticed that?”
“I notice many things.”
Shane laughed. “You're unbelievable.”
“I am observant.”
“You're dramatic.”
“I am correct.”
Shane shook his head. “You drive like you're qualifying for Formula One.”
“Because I am good driver.”
“You nearly got us arrested.”
“We did not get arrested.”
“Because I made you pull over.”
“Again…”
Ilya lifted his smoothie. “Details.”
Hayden looked between them. “How do you deal with him?”
Shane smiled to himself. “I ask myself that every day.”
“And yet…”
Ilya couldn't quite hide the corner of his smile. “You keep choosing me.”
Shane met his eyes across the locker room. “Yeah.”
Neither of them said anything else.
They didn't have to. This was the place they'd chosen together. The team they'd bet their careers on. The locker room they would help build. Whatever Ottawa became from this point forward, they would build it together.
The silence stretched for exactly three seconds.
Then Ilya clapped his hands once. “Okay, okay.” He stepped into the middle of the locker room and looked around at every single one of his new teammates. “Get your fucking questions out now.”
The room stayed silent.
Ilya sighed dramatically. “Shane is your captain. I am your alternate.” He pointed between the two of them. “Yes, we are in relationship.”
Another beat.
“Yes, we have been together for years.” He crossed his arms. “No, we are not staring at you while you shower.” The room remained completely still. “None of you are attractive enough for me.”
A few of the younger players looked mildly offended.
Hayden barked out a laugh.
“I don't know, Rozanov,” he said. “Holmberg's kind of pretty.”
Holmberg looked up from unlacing his skates. “…Thanks?”
“No,” Ilya said flatly. “Still no.”
That finally broke the tension. A few chuckles echoed through the room.
Even Shane had to bite the inside of his cheek to stop himself from laughing.
Ilya wasn't finished. “If you have hockey questions, ask Captain.”
He jerked a thumb toward Shane.
“If you have relationship questions…”
He shrugged.
“Ask your right hand.”
“Ilya!” Shane groaned, already feeling his face warm.
“What?”
“You know exactly what you meant.”
“I do.”
A few players immediately started laughing.
Ilya sighed dramatically.
“Fine.”
He waved a dismissive hand toward Shane.
“Ask Hollander.”
One of the younger players cautiously raised a hand.
“So…”
Everyone turned toward him.
“…who asked who out?”
Shane smiled before he could stop himself.
Ilya answered without missing a beat.
“Which time?”
“Oh, come on,” Shane laughed.
“It is fair question.”
“You're impossible.”
“I know.”
Another player leaned forward. “Wait. You mean there was more than one?”
Shane rubbed a hand over his face. “It was... complicated.”
“We are dramatic people,” Ilya explained.
“Mostly him.”
“Mostly both of us.”
Hayden snorted. “That tracks.”
The room laughed again.
The tension that had been lingering since they walked into the locker room finally dissolved.
The questions kept coming.
“How long have you been together?”
“Who figured it out first?”
“Does everyone in the league know?”
“Did Boston and Montreal actually have no idea?”
Not whispered.
Not judgmental.
Just curious.
Exactly what Shane had hoped for.
For the first time in a very long time, talking about loving Ilya didn't feel dangerous.
It just felt...
Normal.
Ilya looked around the room one last time.
“Okay.”
He clapped his hands together.
“We are done talking about our relationship.”
He pointed toward the tunnel leading to the ice.
“We are here to make playoffs.” His expression hardened into the one Shane knew every opponent in the league feared. “Now get the fuck out there.” Nobody moved. “And one more thing.” The room went quiet again. “If I ever hear any of you using slurs in this locker room...” His voice stayed calm.
Which somehow made it more intimidating.
“...just remember what I did to Hollander in the playoffs.”
Shane immediately winced. “Too soon.”
“Very soon.” A few players laughed nervously.
Ilya didn't. “That will look like child play compared to how hard I hit you.” The threat hung in the air for exactly one second.
Then Ilya pointed across the room. “Pike.”
Hayden looked up. “What?”
“Move your dad van before practice.”
Hayden frowned. “Why?”
“Because it is still parked next to my Ferrari.”
“It is literally in a different parking lot!”
“I do not trust it.”
“It is a minivan!”
“It looks suspicious.”
Shane buried his face in his hand. “Oh my God.”
“You have five minutes.”
Hayden looked at Shane.
“Help me.”
“Absolutely not.”
Hayden muttered a curse under his breath, yanked the last skate lace tight, and jumped to his feet.
“Fuck!” He grabbed his helmet and sprinted toward the door. “I'll move the stupid van!”
“You have four minutes now,” Ilya called after him.
The locker room erupted into laughter.
Shane just shook his head. “You know he's never going to let that go.”
“He should have bought better vehicle.”
“He has, like, a million kids. He can't exactly drive a two-seater sports car.”
Ilya considered that. “Fair.”
“He needs the van.”
“I still do not like the van.”
Shane laughed. “You're unbelievable.”
“I will buy him condoms.”
The entire locker room went silent.
Shane slowly turned toward him. “You are not buying Hayden Pike condoms as a baby shower gift.”
“Why not?”
“Because that's insane.”
“It is practical.”
“It is horrifying.”
“It says congratulations.”
“It says you have lost your mind.”
Ilya shrugged. “Maybe.” He thought for another second. “Or...”
Shane narrowed his eyes.
“No.”
“I could neuter him like dog.” The room froze. “Ice skate very sharp.”
Half the locker room visibly winced.
Hayden, who had just come jogging back through the door after moving his van, stopped dead in his tracks.
“…I'm sorry, what?”
Shane buried his face in his hands. “No.”
“No?” Ilya asks.
“No.”
“It would solve future problem.”
“It would solve absolutely nothing!”
Hayden took a cautious step backward, covering his crotch.
One of the younger players muttered, “Should we be concerned?”
“Only if you park next to his Ferrari,” Shane said without looking up.
“I told you,” Ilya replied, sounding entirely reasonable. “Actions have consequences.”
Hayden pointed accusingly at Shane. “This is your fault.”
“How?”
“You're the one dating him.”
Shane sighed dramatically.
“I ask myself that every day.”
“And yet,” Ilya said, unable to stop smiling, “you keep choosing me.”
Shane looked up and smiled despite himself.
“Yeah.”
“Now,” Ilya said, pointing toward the ice, “go practice before I find another reason to threaten Pike.”
Hayden didn't wait for a second invitation. He was the first one out the locker room door.
~~~
The mood after practice couldn't have been more different. The jokes disappeared the second the team stepped back into the locker room.
Sweaty.
Frustrated.
Exhausted.
Ilya ripped off his gloves and threw his stick onto the rubber floor with a loud crack. “You guys fucking suck.” The room went silent. “How did any of you get fucking drafted?” Nobody answered. “My babushka skates better than you.”
He pointed around the room. “And she is fucking dead.”
A few of the younger players exchanged nervous looks. Shane had expected this. This was why they worked so well together. Ilya lit the fire. Shane made sure nobody got burned.
“There isn't any teamwork,” Shane said, his voice calm but firm. “You're all playing for yourselves.” He looked around the room. “This isn't Boston. It isn't Montreal. Nobody here is trying to prove they're the best player on the ice.” He tapped the Centaurs logo on his practice jersey. “We're trying to build something.”
Silence.
Then Luca Haas pulled his helmet off, his blond hair damp with sweat.
“Sorry.” He shrugged. “We're not all fucking each other, so we don't know how to make blind passes with one look.”
A few players snorted.
Ilya didn't miss a beat. “I will make you fuck a friend if it means you learn how to pass puck.”
The locker room erupted into laughter.
Even Shane had to hide a smile. “Ilya...”
“What?”
“That is not how coaching works.”
“It could.”
“No.”
“It is team-building exercise.”
“No.”
Hayden walked past them, shaking his head. “I've been here one day.” He pointed at Ilya. “And somehow that's still not the craziest thing you've said.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I have many good ideas.”
“That's exactly what worries me,” Hayden muttered.
The laughter eased the tension enough that Shane stepped forward again. “Seriously.” The room quieted immediately. “We just need to play as a team.” He looked around at every stall. “I know we've got a lot of new faces. A lot of rookies. A lot of guys trying to prove they belong.” He nodded.
“I get it.”
“So do I.”
“But nobody wins this league by trying to beat their own teammates.”
He paused.
“We communicate. We trust each other. We make the extra pass. And eventually, we stop thinking and start knowing where the other guy is going to be.”
He glanced toward Ilya.
“You don't build that overnight.”
“No,” Ilya agreed. “You build it every practice.”
Shane nodded. “We can make this happen.”
The room was quiet again. Not because anyone was afraid. Because, for the first time, they were starting to believe him.
“I must know…” Ilya looked across the room toward one of the defensemen. “Chouinard.”
Nick Chouinard, a broad-shouldered defenseman from Québec whose accent somehow got thicker every time he was annoyed, looked up from untying his skates.
“Yes?”
“Were you combed with hammer as child?”
Nick blinked. “Quoi?”
From the stall beside him, Zane Boodram didn't even look up from peeling the tape off his shin pads.
The veteran left winger had spent his entire career in Ottawa and had already become the unofficial translator for everyone who struggled with either Ilya's Russian-English or Nick's rapid-fire Québécois French.
“He's asking if you're stupid.” Zane says.
Nick stared at Ilya for a second. Then shrugged. “My mother says no.”
“I think she lied.”
A few players snorted.
“I have won Stanley Cup of arguments already,” Ilya continued. “You lose puck every time someone looks at you.”
“That happened once,” Nick protested.
“It happened six times today.”
“Five.”
“Six.”
“Five and half.”
“There is no half turnover.”
Luca Haas laughed from across the room.
The youngest player on the roster, the blond Swiss rookie had barely stopped smiling since the first day of camp.
“I like this team already.”
“You will not,” Nick muttered.
“You're right,” Ilya agreed. “Not if you keep passing puck to wrong jerseys.”
Even Shane laughed.
Maybe there really was hope for this team after all.
Shane clapped his hands once.
“All right.”
The room quieted.
“Shower and change. Then eat. After that, we've got weights.”
A chorus of groans echoed around the locker room.
“Welcome to Ottawa,” Hayden said to Luca. “The captains are insane.”
“I noticed.”
Players started peeling off equipment and making their way toward the showers.
Ilya shoved his gloves and elbow pads into his stall with considerably more force than necessary.
“They are so fucking dumb,” he muttered in Russian.
Shane, who'd been standing beside him unlacing his skates, didn't even look up.
“You're hangry.”
“I am not fucking hangry.”
“You are.”
“I am not.”
“You've insulted six teammates in the last ten minutes.”
“They deserved it.”
“You threatened to make Haas sleep with someone so he'd learn to pass.”
“It was motivational.”
Shane laughed.
“It was definitely something.”
“I am not hangry like I am twelve-year-old girl,” Ilya grumbled, slamming his shoulder pads into his locker.
Shane reached into his own bag, pulled out a protein bar, and held it out.
Ilya looked at it.
Then at Shane.
“No.”
“You're proving my point.”
“I refuse.”
“You've been grumpy since the second drill.”
“I was appropriately angry.”
“You almost challenged Nick to a fight because he missed a pass.”
“He missed seven passes.”
“Six.”
“Seven.”
Shane smiled.
“Eat the protein bar.”
“I do not want protein bar.”
“What do you want?”
“A steak.”
“At eleven-thirty in the morning?”
“Yes.”
Shane laughed again and tucked the protein bar into the outer pocket of Ilya's backpack while he wasn't looking.
“What's funny?” Hayden asked as he walked by with a towel draped over his shoulder.
“Nothing,” Shane said.
“He thinks I am hangry.” Ilya groans.
Hayden didn't even hesitate. “You are.”
Ilya looked betrayed. “You too?”
“Absolutely.”
“You become mean when you're hungry.”
“I am always mean.”
“Exactly.”
The locker room burst into laughter. Even Ilya couldn't quite hide the smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. Shane caught it anyway. Maybe getting this team to the playoffs was going to take time.
But getting Ilya to admit he was hungry?
That was probably impossible.
After morning skates, lunch was already waiting for them.
One of the perks of professional hockey.
The team nutritionists worked with a local catering company to prepare meals before practice even ended, each plate carefully labeled with the player's name and nutritional requirements.
Extra protein.
Vegetarian.
Vegan.
Low-carb.
High-carb.
Recovery meals for injured players.
A row of industrial blenders lined one counter for anyone making post-practice smoothies, with tubs of protein powder, fruit, and vegetables neatly organized beside them.
It wasn't nearly as impressive as the setups in Boston or Montreal.
Those organizations had decades of success behind them.
Stanley Cups.
Deep playoff runs.
Money.
Sponsors.
Ottawa wasn't there yet. The dining room was smaller. The equipment wasn't as new. The food wasn't quite as extravagant. But Shane didn't really care.
He wasn't here for luxury. He was here to help build something.
He grabbed his plate and looked over at Ilya and Hayden doing the same. “We can't sit together.”
Hayden looked confused. “What?”
“We need to socialize.”
Ilya frowned. “Ew.”
“You're an alternate captain.” Shane says.
“I know.”
“So act like one.”
“I am acting like one.”
“You've spent all morning threatening teammates.”
“They responded well.”
“They were terrified.”
“Also effective.”
Shane sighed. “We're trying to build chemistry.”
“I have chemistry.”
“With me,” Hayden pointed out “With Shane. With your Ferrari.”
“That is different.”
Shane pointed toward the tables scattered around the room. “Split up. We each sit with different guys. We learn names. We start conversations. We become teammates.”
Ilya looked genuinely horrified. “You want me to make small talk?”
“Yes.”
“With people?”
“Yes.”
“On purpose?”
“Yes.”
Hayden burst out laughing. “Oh, this is going to be fun.”
Ilya looked at Shane like he'd suggested a prison sentence. “I hate leadership.”
“No, you don't.”
“I hate this part of leadership.”
Shane smiled. “Go make friends.”
“I already have friend.”
“You have one boyfriend.”
“And one Pike.”
Hayden looked oddly pleased. “I'll take that.”
Shane shook his head. “You're both hopeless.” Then he pointed across the room. “Go.”
Ilya sighed like he was marching toward his own execution. “This is worst punishment yet.”
“I know you'll survive.”
“I am not convinced.”
Still muttering under his breath in Russian, Ilya picked up his tray and wandered toward a table full of younger players.
Shane watched him go. Thirty seconds. That was his prediction. Thirty seconds before Ilya offended someone. Or somehow made a new friend.
With Ilya, it could honestly go either way.
Across the room, Hayden dropped into a chair beside Nick Chouinard.
“So, Nick, you have kids?”
Nick nodded proudly. “Oui. Three.” A smile spread across his face. “With my wife, Selena.”
Hayden whistled. “Man, that's awesome. I've got twin daughters, a son, and we're expecting a daughter any day now.”
“You have four?”
“Almost.”
“You are crazy.”
“My wife says the same thing.”
Nick laughed. “Mine too.”
Within seconds, the two fathers were swapping stories about sleepless nights, diaper disasters, and toddlers who somehow possessed the strength of grown men.
Shane smiled to himself.
Perfect.
Hayden had found his people.
At another table… Things were going about as expected. Ilya stabbed a piece of grilled chicken with his fork and pointed it at the younger players sitting across from him.
“If you treated your stick with as much respect as you treat your dick, you would be much better hockey players.”
Luca Haas nearly choked on his smoothie. Holmberg burst into laughter. Young looked down at his plate, his ears turning bright red.
“I am serious.” Ilya gestured with his fork again. “You tape stick like idiot.”
“I taped it exactly how they taught me,” Holmberg protested.
“They taught you wrong.”
“They did not.”
“They absolutely did.”
Luca leaned forward. “So... are you going to teach us?”
Ilya shrugged. “Obviously.”
“When?”
“Tomorrow.”
“Really?”
“No.”
The rookies groaned.
Ilya smirked. “You have to earn wisdom.”
Shane could practically hear them rolling their eyes.
Meanwhile, at his own table...
Things were considerably less successful.
He sat across from Wyatt Hayes, Ottawa's quiet starting goaltender, and Evan Dykstra, a defenseman from Manitoba whose playlist had already become a source of heated debate around the locker room.
Shane cleared his throat. “So...” Both of them looked up. “…How's lunch?”
There was a beat of silence.
Wyatt blinked.
Evan slowly looked down at his chicken. “…Good?”
Shane immediately regretted opening his mouth. “Right.”
Another awkward silence.
From across the room, Ilya glanced over. Their eyes met. Ilya looked at Shane's table. Then back at Shane. He gave him an unmistakable thumbs down.
Shane couldn't help laughing.
“I'm terrible at this,” he admitted.
Evan smiled. “A little.”
“I usually let him do the talking.”
Wyatt looked toward Ilya's table, where the alternate captain was currently explaining—with far too much enthusiasm—why everyone's tape job was offensive to hockey.
“…Yeah,” Wyatt said. “We noticed.”
For the first time all afternoon, all three tables were laughing.
Different conversations.
Different personalities.
One team.
Exactly what Shane had hoped for.
“I can talk,” Shane said. “I promise.”
Wyatt Hayes looked up from his lunch and shrugged. “It's fine.” The quiet goaltender smiled. “Silence is good too.”
Across from him, Evan Dykstra nodded in agreement.
Unlike most of the loud personalities in the locker room, Evan had always struck Shane as someone who thought before he spoke. The veteran defenseman was the type to ask questions, actually listen to the answers, and quietly do the work to understand people.
“Has the media calmed down about you and Rozanov?” Evan asked.
Shane laughed under his breath. “Not at all.” He picked at his chicken with his fork. “I really don't want everything this season to be about us when it could be about our team.”
Evan frowned. “I hated what they were saying after the kiss.”
Shane looked up.
“They were basically accusing Rozanov of taking advantage of you.” He shook his head. “That crossed a line.”
“It did.”
“But your statement…” Evan nodded once. “It was good. It mattered.”
Shane smiled faintly. “Thanks. I wish I'd put it out sooner.” He looked down at his plate. “My concussion was so bad I couldn't look at a screen for weeks “I wanted the statement to come from me. Not my manager.”
Evan nodded. “That makes sense.” There was a brief silence before he spoke again. “I know you guys are probably sick of hearing people call you brave.”
Shane smiled. “A little.”
“But you are.” Evan shrugged. “It's fucked up out there. A lot of people would've kept hiding. You didn't.”
Shane glanced across the room. Ilya was currently lecturing three rookies about proper stick tape while eating grilled chicken. “I think we just got tired. Tired of hiding.”
Evan nodded. “Well…” He leaned back in his chair. “Everyone here seems pretty happy you're here.”
“That means a lot.”
“And…” His expression hardened slightly. “You give me the names of anyone who gave you shit in Boston or Montreal… and I've got your back.”
Shane blinked.
“Both of you.”
Wyatt looked over at Evan. “Careful.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
“Evan hunts.” Wyatt took another bite of his lunch. “So 'I've got your back' could mean checking them through the boards… or taking them into the woods.”
Evan rolled his eyes. “I meant on the ice. Mostly.”
Shane laughed. “Don't let Ilya hear you hunt.”
“Why?”
“He'll ask to come.”
“I probably would,” Ilya called from three tables away without even looking up.
Shane laughed harder. “See?”
Evan grinned. “Honestly…” He thought about it for a second. “Maybe that's what this team needs.”
“What?”
“A weekend at a cabin.” He ticked the ideas off on his fingers. “Fishing. A bonfire. A little target shooting. And a few beers afterward.” He quickly added, “Not at the same time. I don't let anyone touch a firearm after they've been drinking.”
Wyatt nodded approvingly. “Good rule.”
“I've got a place up in Manitoba.” Evan looked around the room. “Might not be a bad way to turn twenty-three strangers into teammates.”
Shane followed his gaze.
Hayden and Nick were still talking about their kids.
Luca was arguing with Ilya over stick tape.
Half the room was laughing.
Maybe.
Just maybe.
They were already becoming a team.
Chapter 10
The weight room echoed with the metallic crash of barbells hitting rubber flooring. Music pulsed through the speakers. Players shouted over one another between sets. Someone cursed after missing a lift. Another group argued over who had forgotten to rerack their plates.
“Don't touch the music,” Hayden warned as Evan Dykstra wandered toward the Bluetooth speaker.
“Come on.” Evan scoffed. “I play great music.”
“He plays country,” Troy Barrett announced dramatically, letting his loaded barbell thud onto the platform after finishing a set of deadlifts.
Several heads turned.
Troy was impossible to miss. At only five-foot-nine, he was shorter than most NHL players, but he carried himself like he owned every room he walked into. Glossy black hair fell perfectly despite the workout, and his striking blue eyes gave him the kind of face that looked better suited for magazine covers than hockey arenas. His teammates constantly joked that he looked more like a pop star than a professional athlete.
“I like country,” Evan defended.
“That's because you're from Manitoba,” Troy shot back.
“That's profiling.”
“It's accurate profiling.”
Hayden pointed toward Ilya.
“Just let Rozanov handle the playlist.”
“That seems dangerous,” Evan muttered.
“It is,” Shane agreed.
“No country shit in this house,” Ilya grunted from beneath a loaded squat bar.
Fight Night by Migos blasted through the speakers. The playlist was exactly what everyone had expected from him.
Latin pop.
Hip-hop.
Early 2000s throwbacks that somehow every player knew the words to.
A brand-new Bad Bunny song, Soy Peor, had already found its way into the rotation.
“You don't even understand half these lyrics,” Hayden called across the room.
“I understand enough.” Ilya says.
“You're making that up.”
“I have rhythm.”
“That wasn't the question.”
Ilya racked the bar with a loud clang and wiped the sweat from his forehead.
“Music is about feeling.”
“No,” Troy said. “Music is about not listening to whatever Evan downloaded.”
“I heard that.”
“You were supposed to.”
Shane laughed from the bench press station. “Do I need to make a sign up list for the bluetooth speakers?”
“No.” Hayden immediately says. “Because, he'll threaten us.”
“I would,” Ilya admitted.
“You threatened to neuter me this morning.”
“You parked next to my Ferrari.”
“That has nothing to do with music!”
“It has everything to do with music.”
Nobody understood that answer. Not even Shane. He wasn't entirely convinced Ilya did either.
As the last few players finished their lifts, Shane clapped his hands once to get everyone's attention. “All right.”
The room gradually quieted.
“We do abs as a group.”
A collective groan rolled through the weight room.
Hayden immediately dropped his head back. “Oh, come on.”
Shane ignored him. “It builds team mentality.”
He started walking toward the open mat space in the middle of the gym.
“We start the day together.” He pointed at the floor. “We finish the day together.”
Another chorus of complaints followed him.
“I hate teamwork,” Troy muttered, grabbing a mat.
“I hate abs,” Luca added.
“I hate both,” Hayden said.
“You complain too much,” Ilya replied, stripping another plate off the squat rack.
“I learned from you.”
“Impossible.”
“You've complained about every single person on this team today.”
“They earned it.”
Shane smiled to himself. “Finish your last set.” He began rolling out exercise mats. “Then find a spot on the floor.”
Players slowly wandered over, still grumbling under their breath. Wyatt quietly claimed a spot in the back. Nick flopped dramatically onto a mat. Luca immediately copied him.
Hayden sprawled across two mats. “I need both.”
“No, you don't,” Shane said.
“I emotionally need both.”
“You physically get one.”
Hayden sighed with the exaggerated suffering of a man being deeply wronged. “Captain's abusing his power.”
“I learned from the best.” He nodded toward Ilya.
Ilya looked up. “I approve.”
“You approve of everything that makes my life harder.”
“Da.”
Within another minute, the entire team was spread across the floor.
Some stretching.
Some pretending to stretch.
Some very obviously hoping Shane would forget.
He didn't.
“All right.”
Shane looked around the room, smiling.
“Everybody ready?”
“No,” half the team answered in unison.
“Perfect.”
Ilya grinned.
“Now we can begin.”
Everyone groaned as they lay back on their mats.
Shane glanced around to make sure everyone was actually participating.
“Legs up.”
Another round of dramatic sighs.
“Butterfly kicks.”
He waited until every pair of skates was off the floor.
“One.”
The room moved together.
“Two.”
Another kick.
“Three.”
By ten, everyone was already regretting every life decision that had led them to professional hockey.
Shane smiled.
Good.
“We.”
He called it out between counts.
The team answered automatically.
“Are.”
“Ottawa!”
“Centaurs!”
The chant echoed off the weight room walls.
Again.
“We.”
“Are.”
“Ottawa!”
“Centaurs!”
Even the younger players who'd looked confused at first were yelling now.
Hayden groaned through the exercise. “This feels cult-ish.”
“It is team building,” Shane corrected.
“It feels like a cult.”
“If cult wins Stanley Cup…”
Ilya shrugged as he continued the exercise without looking remotely tired. “…I join cult.”
Luca laughed so hard his legs dropped. “Nope.”
Shane pointed at him. “Legs back up.”
“Yes, Captain.”
Another round.
“We.”
“Are.”
“Ottawa!”
“Centaurs!”
The room was louder this time. Stronger. More confident.
Shane caught Ilya's eye across the mats.
Neither of them said anything.
They didn't have to.
This wasn't Boston.
This wasn't Montreal.
This was theirs.
And little by little...
It was becoming everyone's.
Shane and Ilya were heading down the hallway toward the locker room when a voice called after them.
“Hollander. Rozanov.”
They both turned.
Head Coach Brandon Wiebe stood outside his office, a coffee mug in one hand.
He was one of the youngest head coaches in the league, a former NHL player who'd retired less than a decade earlier. He looked like he could still lace up his skates and join practice if he wanted to. There wasn't much in his office yet—a few boxes still sat against one wall, and the shelves were mostly empty—but he wore the quiet confidence of someone comfortable in the role.
“Come in for a minute.”
Shane immediately shot Ilya a look.
“How did you already get us in trouble?” he whispered as they walked inside. “It's day one.”
“I am talented.” Ilya smiles.
“You're exhausting.”
Brandon hid a smile as he closed the office door behind them. The office reflected how new everything was. A laptop sat on the desk beside a stack of scouting reports. A whiteboard covered in line combinations leaned against the wall, not even mounted yet.
A single framed photo from Brandon's playing days rested on a bookshelf waiting to be unpacked. “Have a seat.”
Shane and Ilya settled into the two chairs across from his desk.
Brandon leaned back in his own chair. “So… How do you think day one went?”
Shane answered first. “It could've gone better. There isn't much teamwork yet. Everyone's still trying to prove themselves instead of trusting the guy next to them.”
Ilya nodded. “Teamwork has to be created.” He folded his arms. “We can fix technique later.”
Brandon nodded thoughtfully. “I agree.” Then the corner of his mouth twitched. “Is that why you threatened to have one of the players sleep with another so he'd understand teamwork?”
Shane sighed. “I knew this was about that.”
“No.” Ilya shook his head seriously. “I said he could get fucked by another.”
Brandon pinched the bridge of his nose, clearly trying not to laugh.
Shane immediately jumped in. “Rozanov's just trying to apply Ancient Greek military philosophy.”
Brandon blinked. “…I'm sorry?”
“Greek city-states sometimes believed that warriors who loved each other fought harder because they were protecting someone they cared about.” Shane shrugged.
“He made me watch a documentary about it last week.” Ilya says.
“I did.”
Ilya nodded proudly. “Very educational.”
Shane looked at Brandon. “So, technically, there is historical precedent.”
Brandon stared at both of them for a long moment. Then he laughed. A genuine laugh. “You know…” He shook his head. “That somehow isn't the weirdest explanation I've ever heard from a hockey player.”
“I was joking,” Ilya admitted.
“I know.” Brandon's smile lingered. “And honestly…” He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his desk. “It was funny.”
Shane let out a relieved breath. “So we're not in trouble?”
“Oh, you're absolutely getting talked to.” Brandon's eyes twinkled with amusement. “But not because I think you're wrong.”
He pointed toward the practice rink. “You're both here to change the culture.” His expression became more serious. “Just remember there's a difference between challenging guys…and making the rookies think they're joining some bizarre hockey cult.”
Ilya considered that. “Little hockey cult.”
Shane buried his face in his hands. “Oh my God.”
Brandon laughed again. “This season is going to be interesting.”
“I hope so,” Shane said.
“No,” Brandon corrected with another grin. “I meant for me.”
The three of them laughed.
The humor faded after a moment, and Shane shifted forward in his chair.
“Seriously, though…” He glanced at Ilya before looking back at Brandon. “Thank you. For taking a chance on us. I know we're kind of the black sheep of the league right now.”
Brandon shrugged like it wasn't a big deal “I told both of you this when we met individually.”
He folded his hands on the desk. “I don't care who you sleep with. I don't care who you date. I don't care who you love.”
He pointed toward the rink. “I care if you show up on time. I care if you work hard. I care if you're good teammates.”
A beat passed.
“But if your relationship starts affecting what happens on the ice…” He raised an eyebrow. “…I'm a hockey coach. Not a couples counselor.”
Ilya nodded once. “Reasonable.”
Shane smiled. “It won't.”
“I know.” Brandon leaned back in his chair. “I wouldn't have named you two part of the leadership group if I thought it would.”
That settled something in Shane's chest. He hadn't realized he still needed to hear it.
“Actually,” Shane said, “Dykstra had an idea.”
“Oh?”
“He's got a cabin out in Manitoba. He suggested we take the team away for a weekend.” He counted it off on his fingers. “Fishing. Hunting. Team workouts. A bonfire. Just... getting everyone away from the rink. We need to bond.”
Brandon considered it for a moment.
Then nodded. “I like it.”
“Really?”
“Absolutely.”
“The best teams trust each other before they trust the system.”
“If a weekend in the woods helps build that…” He shrugged. “We'll move practices around. Just let me know when.”
Shane smiled. “I'll talk to Dykstra. I think he'd be happy to organize it.”
“I already like him,” Brandon admitted. “He seems like the kind of guy who keeps a locker room together.”
“He is,” Shane agreed.
Brandon pointed between the two captains. “But…” His expression became mock serious. “Nobody gets injured. “If one of you tears an ACL trying to wrestle a bear…I'm personally skating both your asses until Christmas.”
Shane laughed. “There aren't bears where he's talking about.”
“There are definitely bears,” Ilya said. “That is why we hunt.”
“You're not hunting bears.”
“I was not planning to.”
“That wasn't convincing.”
“It convinced me.”
Brandon sighed dramatically. “Hollander.”
“Yes?”
“You're in charge of making sure Rozanov doesn't accidentally commit a felony.”
“I already do that.”
“Good.”
“Hollander will bring first aid kit,” Ilya promised.
“I always do.”
“And extra bandages.”
“For what?”
Ilya shrugged. “In case Pike parks next to wildlife.”
Brandon stared at him. “…I don't even know what that means.”
“Neither do I,” Shane admitted. “I don't think he does either.”
“I absolutely do.”
Neither of them believed him.
Brandon shook his head, laughing as he stood. “Get out of my office.”
“Yes, Coach,” Shane said.
As they reached the door, Brandon called after them one last time. “And Rozanov?” Ilya glanced over his shoulder. “Try not to threaten anyone with castration tomorrow.”
Ilya considered it. “I make no promises.”
Brandon just laughed. “Yeah…”
He rubbed a hand over his face. “That's about what I expected.”
The two of them stepped out into the hallway.
“I am telling you,” Ilya said. “Pike has too many kids.”
Shane sighed. “You cannot hand him vasectomy pamphlets.”
“Why not?”
“Because that's insane.”
“It is thoughtful.”
“It is absolutely not thoughtful.”
Ilya shrugged. “We do not need more of his boring genes in world.”
Shane laughed. “And your genes are somehow better?”
“I do not know.” A slow grin spread across Ilya's face. “We can test theory.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “…What does that even mean?”
Ilya leaned closer as they continued walking down the hallway. “Let me give you some of my genes when we get home.”
Before Shane could react, Ilya gave him a quick slap on the ass.
Shane jumped. “Ilya!”
“What?”
“We are still at the rink.”
“So?”
“There are people here.”
“There are always people here.”
Shane glanced down the hallway, relieved to find it empty. “You're impossible.”
“I know.”
“And completely inappropriate.”
“I know that too.”
Shane tried to look annoyed. He lasted all of three seconds before smiling. “You're lucky I like you.”
“No.” Ilya slipped an arm around Shane's shoulders as they headed toward the parking lot. “I am lucky you love me.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “…Yeah.”
“Now come on, Captain.”
“I am hungry.”
Shane laughed. “So you finally admit you're hangry.”
“I did not say that.”
“You basically did.”
“I said I was hungry.”
“That's literally what hangry starts with.”
Ilya thought about it for a moment. “…I do not like this conversation.”
“I know.”
And still arguing over absolutely nothing, they walked out of the arena together.
Chapter 11
October 2017- Manitoba
The Ottawa Centaurs spilled out of the Winnipeg airport into the cold October air, every player dragging luggage behind him. Their breath fogged as they crossed the parking lot toward a row of rental SUVs waiting for them.
Shane stood in the middle of the organized chaos with a clipboard in one hand and his phone in the other.
He'd color-coded the weekend itinerary.
Naturally.
“All right, listen up!” Shane yells. The conversations gradually died down as everyone looked toward him. “We've got four rental cars. Everyone already has an assigned driver, so don't switch around or we're going to lose somebody before we even leave Winnipeg.”
“You underestimate how easy it is to get lost out here,” Evan Dykstra said with a grin. The Manitoba native slung his duffel bag into the back of one of the SUVs. “There's a reason I sent everyone GPS coordinates.”
“That doesn't make me feel better,” Shane admitted.
“It shouldn't.”
A few players laughed.
Shane glanced back down at his list.
“Pike, Rozanov, you're with me. We're grocery shopping.”
Hayden groaned immediately. “Why do I always get stuck with you two?”
“Because you're the only one I trust to stop Rozanov from buying twenty steaks and forgetting everything else.”
“I would buy potatoes,” Ilya argued.
“Potatoes aren't enough.” Shane says.
“They grow in the ground.”
“They're also not the only vegetable.”
Ilya looked genuinely unconvinced.
“Boyle, Boodram, Haas—you guys are getting the alcohol. I already texted you the list.” Shane says.
Luca frowned. “That's... a lot of beer.”
“There are sixteen hockey players,” Shane said. “Trust me.”
“Fair.” Luca says.
“Dillon, Dykstra, Chouinard—you three are on bait and ammunition.”
Nick Chouinard nodded once.
“Easy.” Evan smirked. “Finally, my hunting obsession becomes useful.”
Shane pointed a finger at him. “You are not teaching Rozanov anything irresponsible.”
“No promises.”
“I heard that,” Shane said without missing a beat.
Finally, he looked toward the last group.
“Hayes, LaPointe, Young, Holmberg. Pick up everything for lunch. Get to the cabin first and start cooking so everyone's got food when the rest of us arrive.”
Wyatt gave a quiet nod. “We've got it.”
Holmberg raised a hand. “What if we burn it?”
“You won't.”
“But if we do?”
Shane considered it. “Then... improvise.”
“There isn't exactly Uber Eats where we're going,” Evan said. Several of the younger guys looked alarmed. “No cell service either.”
Luca's head snapped up. “No Wi-Fi?”
“Nope.”
“No reception?”
“Nope.”
Hayden laughed. “Looks like we're actually going to have to talk to each other.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “This team-building weekend keeps getting worse.”
“You're the one who wanted everyone to bond,” Shane reminded him.
“I wanted hockey.”
“You're getting hockey.”
“And fishing,” Evan added.
“Hunting,” Nick said.
“A bonfire,” Hayden chimed in.
“And friendship,” Shane finished.
Ilya made a face. “That one sounds exhausting.”
Shane couldn't help smiling. “That one's mandatory.”
Still grumbling under his breath, Ilya grabbed the grocery list from Shane's hand and headed toward their SUV.
Hayden fell into step beside him. “So... how many steaks are we actually buying?”
“At least twenty-four.”
Hayden looked over at Shane. “I think he's serious.”
“He is,” Shane sighed.
Ilya made it three more steps before stopping abruptly. “Haas!”
Luca froze halfway to his rental SUV. “…Yeah?”
Ilya slowly turned to face him. “If you buy shit vodka…” He pointed toward the endless stretch of forest surrounding the airport highway. “…just remember we are going into woods.”
The entire parking lot went quiet.
“I can make it look like accident.”
Luca blinked. Then looked at Shane. Then back at Ilya. “…Tito's?”
Ilya stared at him in complete horror. “Tito's?”
He sounded personally offended. “That is your first suggestion?”
“It was the first one I thought of!”
“It is American vodka.”
“So?”
“So?”
Ilya clutched his chest dramatically. “You wound me.”
“I don't drink vodka!”
“That is obvious.”
Luca held up both hands in surrender. “Okay! Can you just text me the brand you want?”
Without another word, Ilya pulled out his phone.
Thirty seconds later, Luca's phone buzzed. He glanced down at the screen. “…There's twelve brands on here.”
“Yes.”
“Which one do you actually want?”
“Yes.”
Luca looked helplessly at Shane.
“Captain?”
Shane didn't even look up from reorganizing the grocery list in his hand. “Just buy the first one.”
“Thank you.”
“And one bottle of Tito's.” Luca smiled. “For me.”
Ilya gasped. “And this is why you suck at taping. Shit taste in vodka equals shit taping skills.”
Shane finally looked up, unable to hide his grin. “You'll survive.”
“I am surrounded by people with no taste.”
Hayden clapped him on the shoulder. “You're surrounded by Canadians.”
“That explains everything.”
The three of them started toward their SUV again.
Behind them, Luca called out one last time. “So... twenty-four steaks?”
“Thirty,” Ilya answered without turning around.
Shane just closed his eyes.
“This grocery bill is going to bankrupt us.”
By the time they reached the grocery store, Shane already had a system. Of course he did.
Three shopping carts.
Three separate sections of the grocery list.
He handed each of them a page. “You two stay on your side of the store.”
Ilya looked offended. “You think I cannot grocery shop?”
“I think you'll come back with forty steaks and a cart full of sparkling water.”
“I need sparkling water.”
“You don't need forty steaks.”
“We have hockey team.”
Hayden snorted and pushed his cart toward the produce section. “I'll take that as my cue to leave.”
Shane caught up with him a moment later, tossing a bag of onions into his cart. “So...” He smiled. “How's it feel to be away with adults for once?”
Hayden barked out a laugh. “You have no idea.”
Jackie had gone into labor less than twenty-four hours after the first day of training camp.
Since then, Hayden's life had become an endless cycle of diapers, bottles, school drop-offs, and trying to convince toddlers that sleep wasn't a conspiracy.
For this weekend, his parents had taken the older three kids, while Jackie's parents were staying with the newborn.
It was the only reason Hayden had agreed to leave.
“I slept the entire flight.” He shook his head in disbelief. “The whole thing.”
Shane asks. “No interruptions?”
“Not one.”
“No crying?”
“Nope.”
“No tiny human climbing on your face?”
Hayden's expression turned almost dreamy. “It was beautiful.”
Shane laughed. “You're making fatherhood sound really appealing.”
“Oh, don't get me wrong.” Hayden smiled immediately. “I'd do it all again.” He reached for a bag of apples. “But sleeping for two straight hours?” He let out a content sigh. “That was bliss.”
From the next aisle over came Ilya's voice. “Hollander!”
Shane closed his eyes. “What?”
“How many jars of peanut butter do we need?”
“One. The big one!”
“What if Pike eats all of it?”
“I won't!” Hayden yelled back. “I have children, so I know how to share!”
“That is exactly why I ask!”
Shane rubbed a hand over his face. “One jar, Ilya.”
A pause.
“…Two?”
“One.”
“…Fine.”
Hayden grinned.
“He's definitely buying two.”
“He's absolutely buying two.”
“And probably another six steaks.”
“I heard that,” Ilya called from somewhere in the meat department.
“Good,” Shane called back.
“I wanted you to.”
He met Hayden back at the front of the store, where all three carts were slowly filling up.
Shane pulled the grocery lists back out of his pocket, comparing them against each cart with the seriousness of someone planning military logistics.
“Three breakfasts.” He crossed one item off. “Three lunches.” Another checkmark. “Three dinners for sixteen professional athletes.” He glanced over at the mountain of meat already sitting in Ilya's cart. “Plus snacks.”
Hayden peered into the carts. “I think we have enough.”
Shane immediately shook his head. “I don't.”
He grabbed another box of protein bars off the shelf and tossed it into Hayden's cart. “We're two hours from the nearest grocery store. If we forget something, we're stuck.”
Hayden watched as Shane added two more bags of pasta. “And if we have leftovers?”
“Then we have leftovers. But if we run out of food...”
Hayden nodded. “…we're feeding sixteen hungry hockey players.”
“Exactly.”
Ilya finally rolled his cart over from the meat department.
It was overflowing.
Shane looked inside. “…Why are there thirty-six steaks?”
“You said twenty-four.” Ilya says.
“I did.”
“You also said three dinners.”
“Yes.”
“So I bought extra.”
“For what?”
“In case someone is extra hungry.”
Shane stared at him. “Ilya.”
“What?”
“There are enough steaks in your cart to feed a wedding.”
“There are sixteen hockey players.”
“I know.”
“They eat.”
“I know.”
“They eat a lot.”
“I know.”
“So?”
Shane sighed, then looked at Hayden. “I can't even argue with that logic.”
“You've given up?”
“Momentarily.”
Hayden leaned over to inspect Ilya's cart. “…Is that six cartons of eggs?”
“Da.” Ilya says.
“Why?”
“Breakfast.”
“For an army?”
“For hockey team.”
Shane rubbed his forehead. “Honestly…” He looked around at the overflowing carts. “…I think we might actually have enough.”
Ilya smiled triumphantly. “I was right.”
“You were excessive.”
“There is difference?”
“With you?”
Shane laughed.
“Apparently not.”
As they started pushing the overflowing carts toward the checkout lanes, Ilya drifted closer until he was shoulder-to-shoulder with Shane.
“I got you something.” His voice was quiet enough that Hayden couldn't hear.
“What?”
Ilya subtly pointed toward the very bottom of his cart.
Tucked beneath the cases of sparkling water and enough steak to feed a small village sat a twelve-pack of ginger ale.
Shane smiled before he could stop himself. “That wasn't on the list.”
“No.”
“It was not.”
Ilya's lips twitched. “Is on my list.”
“What list?”
“My list of Shane Hollander's favorite things.”
Shane looked back down at the ginger ale. “You remembered.”
“You always drink it after games. And when your stomach hurts. And when you are stressed. You drink it while watching documentaries. You drank six after concussion.”
Shane blinked. “You remember all that?”
Ilya looked genuinely confused by the question. “Obviously.”
“You remember everything about me.” It wasn't a question.
“No.” Ilya shrugged. “Just important things.”
For a second, Shane forgot they were standing in the middle of a grocery store.
Forgot Hayden was only a few feet away comparing barbecue sauces.
Forgot they were supposed to be shopping for fifteen other people.
He just looked at Ilya. “Thank you.”
“It was one box of ginger ale.”
“I know.”
“It still means something.”
Ilya reached over and quietly bumped his shoulder against Shane's. “I know.”
Hayden looked up. “Are you two flirting over soda?”
“No,” Shane answered a little too quickly.
“Yes,” Ilya answered at exactly the same time.
Hayden grinned. “I knew it.”
Shane just shook his head. “We're buying groceries.”
“Apparently that's foreplay for you two.”
Ilya looked thoughtful. “…Maybe.”
“Ilya.”
“What?”
“Stop helping.”
“I am helping.”
“You're making it worse.”
Hayden laughed as they rolled their carts toward the checkout. “You know…” He looked between them. “I think this is the healthiest relationship I've ever seen.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “Because he remembered my favorite soda?”
“No.”
“Because underneath all the threats, insults, and ridiculousness…” Hayden smiled. “…he notices the little things.”
Ilya looked away, suddenly very interested in rearranging the cases of water in his cart.
Shane just smiled to himself.
Yeah.
He did.
Hayden watched the exchange from the end of the aisle, pretending to compare barbecue sauces.
There had been a time when he honestly believed Ilya Rozanov wasn't good enough for Shane.
Shane was his best friend.
The first person he'd told about Jackie after meeting her.
The guy who'd spent an entire Saturday helping him pick out an engagement ring.
The godfather to his kids.
Hayden trusted Shane with the most important people in his life.
And Ilya...
Ilya had been the arrogant Russian who chirped nonstop, threw bone-rattling hits, and seemed determined to piss Hayden off every single time Boston and Montreal played each other.
Hayden had wanted to body-check him through the glass more than once. Probably more than once a game. Back then, he'd only ever seen the version of Ilya everyone else saw.
Cocky.
Sharp-tongued.
Infuriating.
The villain.
He'd never seen this version.
The one who remembered Shane's favorite soda without being asked. The one who quietly paid attention to the little things. The one who'd noticed what made Shane comfortable long before anyone else had.
Hayden looked over at Shane. Shane wasn't even looking at the ginger ale anymore. He was looking at Ilya.
Like none of this surprised him. Like this had always been who Ilya was.
The rest of the world had just never been invited to see it. Hayden smiled to himself. Maybe he'd been wrong. Not about Ilya being an asshole.
He definitely was.
But he'd also been wrong about something much bigger.
Ilya didn't just love Shane.
He took care of him. In a hundred tiny, almost invisible ways. The kind of ways that only happened after years of paying attention.
“Okay,” Hayden said, tossing a bottle of barbecue sauce into his cart. “I officially get it now.”
Shane looked over. “Get what?”
Hayden nodded toward Ilya, who was now arguing with himself over whether they needed more sparkling water. “You two.”
Shane smiled. “Yeah.”
~~~~
The drive north took them farther and farther from civilization.
Cell service disappeared.
Then the paved roads.
Eventually, the convoy of SUVs turned down a long gravel driveway lined with towering pine trees.
When the cabin finally came into view, Luca slowed his SUV. “…What the fuck?”
“It is not cabin,” Nick muttered.
“It is castle.”
Calling it a cabin was almost insulting. The place was enormous.
Thick log beams stretched two stories high, with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the lake. A massive wraparound porch circled the house, complete with rocking chairs, a fire pit, and enough space to host half the league.
Inside, it somehow got even bigger.
The game room held arcade cabinets, a pool table, foosball, air hockey, and a dartboard.
The living room had leather couches arranged around a stone fireplace large enough to stand inside, with every gaming console imaginable tucked beneath an oversized television.
The kitchen looked like it belonged in a restaurant, with two islands, commercial-grade appliances, and enough counter space to feed an entire hockey team.
The bedrooms stretched down two separate hallways.
“You built this?” Hayden asked, staring at Evan.
Evan shrugged like it wasn't a big deal. “Piece by piece.”
“Seriously?”
“Over a few summers.”
He looked around the room with quiet pride. “My wife and I always wanted to retire out here someday.”
“So I figured…” He ran a hand along one of the wooden beams. “…I'd build it myself.”
The room fell silent for a moment.
Luca looked around again. “You built... all of this?”
“Yeah.”
“With your own hands?”
“Mostly.”
Hayden shook his head. “Man. I can barely put together IKEA furniture.”
“That is because IKEA instructions are stupid,” Ilya said.
“They're pictures.”
“Exactly.”
The laughter broke everyone back into motion.
“All right,” Shane clapped once. “Groceries first.”
Without another word, everyone started unloading the SUVs.
Coolers. Duffel bags. Cases of water. Enough food to feed an army.
Shane stood in the middle of the kitchen directing traffic with the efficiency of an air traffic controller.
“Pantry on the left.”
“Fridge.”
“Freezer.”
“Protein bars go in that cabinet.”
“No, not that one.”
“That one.”
Within ten minutes, sixteen professional athletes had emptied every vehicle.
Shane looked around the now fully stocked kitchen with quiet satisfaction.
“See?”
He smiled.
“Teamwork.”
“Okay,” he continued, clapping his hands once. “The primary bedroom stays empty. That's Evan's room. It's his house.”
Evan waved him off.
“You don't have to—”
“Yes, we do,” Shane interrupted. “You built this place. You get the best room.”
Evan smiled but didn't argue.
“Other than that, go claim your rooms.”
Shane glanced toward the dining room, where Wyatt Hayes and the rest of the lunch crew were already setting food out on the long wooden table.
“Then everybody comes back down.”
“We eat together.”
“We socialize.”
“We work out together.”
“We fish together.”
He looked around at all of them.
“This weekend is about becoming a team.”
For a moment, everyone nodded.
Then Luca Haas raised a tentative hand.
“So...”
He frowned.
“Do we have to shower together?”
The room went silent.
Ilya slowly turned toward him.
“What the fuck? Luca…” He stared at the young Swiss winger. “Were you dropped on head as child?”
Luca blinked. “I was just following what Hollander said.” He gestured toward Shane. “He said we do everything together.”
Half the room burst into laughter.
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “That is not what I meant.”
“Oh.” Luca looked genuinely embarrassed. “I thought maybe it was... team bonding.”
“No,” Hayden said immediately. “Absolutely not.”
Nick laughed. “Mon Dieu.”
“Maybe Swiss hockey is different,” Boyle offered.
“It is not,” Luca said quickly.
“I was asking!”
“You ask too many questions,” Ilya muttered.
“I think it was fair.”
“It was not.”
“It was little fair.”
“It was zero fair.”
Shane sighed dramatically. “Just eat lunch.”
“That,” he pointed around the room, “is the kind of togetherness I was talking about.”
Hayden grinned. “So clothes stay on?”
“Yes.”
“Good.”
“I packed the wrong bag otherwise.”
The room erupted into laughter again.
Even Ilya couldn't stop himself. “You are all idiots.”
Shane smiled. “Yeah. But you're my idiots.”
For the first time since arriving in Ottawa, that statement felt true.
“But…” Luca pointed between Shane and Ilya. “You two are going to shower together.”
The room erupted.
“What?” Hayden barked out a laugh.
“Oh my God,” Shane groaned.
Ilya stared at Luca like he'd grown a second head.
“What Hollander and I do…” He pointed his finger at the young Swiss winger. “…is none of your business.”
“I was just following the rules,” Luca defended. “Hollander said we do everything together.”
“That is not what he meant,” Nick said through a laugh.
“I know that now!”
Hayden shook his head. “Kid, there are some questions you just don't ask.”
“I thought we were being open!”
“We are,” Shane said, unable to stop smiling.
“But there are still boundaries.”
Luca nodded seriously. “Okay.” A beat passed. “So... separate showers.”
“Yes,” half the room answered in unison.
“Good.”
Luca looked relieved. “I was worried this was some weird Canadian hockey tradition.”
Nick pointed at him. “I'm Canadian. And I would have gone home.”
The room burst into laughter again.
Ilya threw his hands into the air. “I cannot believe this is conversation we are having.”
Hayden clapped Luca on the shoulder. “Congratulations.”
“For what?”
“You're officially one of us.”
Luca frowned. “How?”
“You've managed to make Rozanov speechless.”
“That never happens.”
Ilya looked at Shane. “Can we trade him?”
“No.” Shane says.
“Please?”
“No.”
Luca grinned. “I think he likes me.”
“I do not.” Ilya says
“You smile every time you insult me.”
“I smile because you make life difficult.”
“That's basically friendship.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “No.”
Shane laughed. “Actually…” He picked up his duffel bag. “I think that's exactly what friendship looks like.”
Chapter 12
Shane and Ilya finally escaped upstairs with their duffel bags.
With sixteen players and only nine bedrooms—including the primary suite that belonged to Evan—everyone had to share.
Shane had offered to room with one of the younger guys.
It would've looked more professional.
More captain-like.
Ilya had shut that idea down immediately. “I am sharing with Hollander.”
Nobody had argued.
Mostly because everyone had already seen the look Ilya gave anyone who even suggested otherwise.
The room assignments were settled after that.
Their bedroom overlooked the lake, with a king-sized bed, a stone fireplace, and floor-to-ceiling windows framing nothing but pine trees dusted with fresh snow.
Shane dropped his duffel beside the dresser and looked around the room.
“You know,” he said quietly, “everyone's going to assume we're having sex in here.”
Ilya barely looked up as he unzipped his bag. “And?”
“And…” Shane lowered his voice even though the door was closed. “They're going to make fun of us.”
“They already make fun of us.”
“I know.”
“They made shower jokes downstairs.”
“I know.”
Ilya finally looked at him. “We are two grown men sharing room.” He shrugged. “They can assume whatever they want.”
Shane smiled despite himself. “You really don't care what people think, do you?”
“I care what you think.” The answer came so quickly it caught Shane off guard. “The rest…” Ilya waved a dismissive hand. “They are just teammates.”
Shane stepped closer until their shoulders brushed. “For the record…”
“I really did think we should've taken separate rooms.”
“I know.”
“But…”
A smile tugged at the corner of Shane's mouth.
“I'm glad we didn't.”
A matching smile spread across Ilya's face.
“Me too.”
There was a knock on the bedroom door.
“Hey!” Hayden called through the wood. “If you two are done being disgustingly in love, lunch is getting cold!”
Shane laughed.
“We'll be down in a minute!”
“Good,” Hayden called back. “Because Luca's already asking if captains get to eat first.”
“They do not!” Shane shouted.
“Worth asking,” Luca yelled from somewhere farther down the hall.
The footsteps faded toward the staircase.
Shane looked back at Ilya. “They're never going to let us live this down.”
“No.” Ilya smiled. “And honestly… I would be disappointed if they did.” A beat passed. “But if you want to give me a quick blowjob before lunch…” He shrugged. “…I would not complain.”
Shane let out an exasperated laugh. “Let's go before I fire you as alternate captain.”
“You do not have that power.” Ilya picked up his duffel and grinned. “I checked.”
“You actually checked?”
“Obviously.”
Shane shook his head. “You're unbelievable.”
“And yet…” Ilya opened the bedroom door. “You keep me around.”
“I ask myself why every day.”
“You know why.”
Shane rolled his eyes, unable to hide his smile. “Yeah. I do.”
The moment they stepped downstairs, Wyatt Hayes looked up from the dining table.
Relief washed across his face.
“I tried to hold everyone off, Hollander!” He pointed around the room. “Since you said we eat together!”
Several players were already standing around the kitchen island with empty plates in hand, clearly losing the battle against their appetites.
“You're all like starving golden retrievers,” Hayden muttered.
“We burn like six thousand calories a day,” Boyle argued.
“That is not my fault.”
Shane smiled at Wyatt. “Good job, Hayes.” He looked around the room. “Let's eat.”
That was apparently all the permission sixteen professional hockey players needed. The room exploded into motion. Plates were grabbed from stacks. Pasta disappeared into serving bowls. Salad was passed around the table. Someone stole a dinner roll before the basket even made it halfway around.
Within seconds, the kitchen was filled with the scrape of chairs, overlapping conversations, and the unmistakable sound of very hungry athletes attacking lunch. Shane watched everyone settle in around the massive dining table. Exactly what he'd hoped for.
No phones.
No headphones.
No disappearing to eat alone in bedrooms.
Just sixteen teammates sharing a meal.
Ilya slid into the chair beside Shane, immediately reaching for the parmesan.
He looked over at Wyatt, who had spent the last hour cooking with the lunch crew.
“You made salad.”
It sounded less like a question and more like an accusation.
“I did,” Wyatt replied.
“Why?”
Wyatt pointed his fork at Shane. “Hollander said we're having complete meals. Protein. Carbs.” Vegetables.”
He shrugged.
“I don't know. I just followed the list he gave me.”
Ilya looked at the bowl of salad as if it had personally insulted him.
“I already saw vegetables at grocery store today.”
“You have to eat them too,” Shane said, scooping some onto his own plate.
“I had potato.”
“If the potato comes in the form of vodka, it does not count..”
“It absolutely counts.”
Before Shane could respond, Hayden leaned across the table and dropped a generous spoonful of salad onto Ilya's plate.
“There. Problem solved.”
Ilya slowly looked down at the lettuce. Then up at Hayden. “I am beginning to regret convincing you to come to Ottawa.”
Hayden raised an eyebrow. “You convinced me?”
“No. But I regret it anyway.”
The table burst into laughter.
Luca pointed his fork toward Ilya. “You're still going to eat it.”
“I am not.”
“You're captain.”
“I am alternate captain.”
“Same thing.”
“It is absolutely not same thing.”
Shane reached over, speared a cucumber off Ilya's plate, and popped it into his own mouth. “You've already lost one vegetable.”
“You are thief.” Ilya says.
“I learned from you.”
Ilya thought about that for a second. “…Fair.”
The conversation drifted almost immediately into hockey, fishing, and an argument over who would catch the biggest fish the next morning.
Shane sat back for a moment, listening to sixteen voices overlap around the table.
Laughter echoed through the cabin.
Someone knocked over a glass.
Nick and Luca had somehow started debating whether maple syrup belonged on breakfast sausage.
Nobody was checking their phones.
Nobody was sitting alone.
This.
Shane smiled to himself.
This was exactly why they'd come.
“Is the beer cold yet?” Tanner Dillon called from the other end of the table.
Evan looked up from his plate. “I threw a couple cases outside when we got here.” He shrugged. “It's cold as balls out there. It'll be cold enough.”
Holmberg glanced toward the windows overlooking the woods. “So… Is there actually going to be anything to hunt?”
Evan laughed “Probably. And worst case…” He took another bite of pasta. “…we shoot beer cans.”
Zane Boodram pointed his fork across the table. “Haas.” Luca looked up. “Go get everyone a beer.”
“Why me?” Luca asks.
“Because you're the rookie.”
Luca frowned. “That seems unfair.”
“It is,” Ilya agreed. “You do as we ask.”
Luca looked around the table for support.
Nobody came to his rescue.
Even Shane just smiled. “Welcome to professional hockey.”
Luca sighed dramatically and pushed his chair back. “This league is full of workplace bullying.”
“It builds character,” Hayden said.
“It builds alcoholism,” Luca muttered as he headed toward the front door.
Nick laughed so hard he nearly dropped his fork. “He's learning fast.”
“He is,” Shane agreed.
“By Christmas he'll be making the next rookie get the beers.”
From the front hallway, Luca yelled back, “I heard that!”
“That means you're listening,” Ilya called.
“Good.”
The room dissolved into laughter once again.
Shane looked around the table.
A few months ago, most of these guys had been strangers.
Now they were already giving each other a hard time like they'd played together for years.
Maybe...
The culture they were trying to build had already started.
Luca returned from outside with his arms full of cold beer, passing bottles around the table.
Troy Barrett caught one and twisted the cap off.
“All right,” he said after taking a drink. “Worst hockey punishment you've ever gotten. Go.”
“That is easy,” Ilya said immediately.
“I played hockey in Russia.”
A few of the younger guys laughed.
“No, seriously.” He took a sip of his beer. “We believed punishment put hair on chest.”
“What kind of punishment?” Luca asked.
Ilya shrugged. “Bag skates until you throw up.”
Bag skates were every hockey player's nightmare. The coach would walk onto the ice carrying a bag of pucks, only to leave it untouched. There would be no drills, no scrimmages, no fun—just endless conditioning. Sprint after sprint, suicides from blue line to blue line, laps until your lungs burned and your legs threatened to give out. The bag of pucks was simply the warning that you were about to suffer.
“Push-ups in full equipment. Coach throwing tire at you because your backcheck was shit.”
The room went quiet.
“…He threw a tire at you?” Holmberg asked.
“It missed.”
“That doesn't make it better.”
“It was good motivation.”
Shane shook his head. “No, it wasn't.”
“It was little motivation,” Ilya insisted.
“It was assault.”
Nick laughed into his beer. “My junior coach made us shovel the rink parking lot after we lost.”
“In skates,” he added.
Hayden snorted. “That's Canadian as hell.”
Zane nodded. “My coach made us carry logs up a hill. I thought he was preparing us for hockey.” He paused for dramatic effect. “I think he was just building a cabin.”
Everyone laughed.
Wyatt raised a hand. “Our coach locked the locker room after a bad game.”
“So?” Troy asked.
“So we had to stand outside in January wearing nothing but compression shorts while he gave a twenty-minute speech.”
“Ouch,” Boyle muttered.
Luca looked around the table. “My punishment was just extra skating.”
Everyone stared at him.
“You had nice childhood,” Ilya decided.
“I guess.”
Shane smiled as he listened to the stories bounce around the table.
Different countries.
Different coaches.
Different leagues.
Somehow every hockey player had at least one story that sounded completely insane to everyone else.
“And now,” Hayden said, lifting his beer toward Shane and Ilya, “our punishment is a weekend of forced friendship.”
“I still think salad was bigger punishment,” Ilya muttered.
Hayden laughed. “You're never letting the salad go, are you?”
“Absolutely not.”
Shane nudged him with his elbow. “You ate it.”
“I survived it.”
“Barely.”
“I deserve medal.”
“You deserve another serving.”
Ilya looked horrified. “I take back everything nice I have ever said about you.”
“You've never said anything nice.”
“I bought you ginger ale.”
Shane smiled.
“…Fair.”
Boyle leaned back in his chair, balancing his beer bottle on one knee. “Okay, Hollander. What's on the schedule today?”
Shane swallowed another bite of pasta before answering. “Lunch first. Then Dykstra's going to check the lake and see if the ice is thick enough to skate on.”
Evan nodded from across the table. “It should be close.”
“If it isn't safe, nobody goes out. Not even Rozanov.”
Ilya looked offended. “I know ice.”
“You know hockey,” Evan corrected. “I know this lake.”
“That is fair.”
“If we can't skate,” Shane continued, “we'll do off-ice workouts instead. Nothing crazy.” He looked around the table. “I wanted today to be easy. No systems. No drills. No video sessions. Just us.”
He gestured toward the game room down the hall. “We've got arcade games. Every gaming console imaginable. Cards. A pool table. Air hockey. We'll have a few beers, relax, and actually get to know each other.”
He looked at the veterans. “One thing, though. I don't want all the older guys hanging out together while the rookies sit by themselves.” His eyes landed on Hayden, Ilya, Zane, and Nick. “Veterans, make an effort. Go talk to the younger guys. Get to know somebody you wouldn't normally sit beside.”
He glanced toward Luca, Holmberg, and the other younger players. “This weekend isn't just about getting away. It's about becoming a team.”
The room grew quiet.
Not awkward.
Just thoughtful.
Troy nodded first. “I like that.”
“So no rookie table?” Luca asks.
“No rookie table,” Shane agreed.
Hayden grinned.
“Can we still make the rookies get us beers?”
“Yes,” Shane said without hesitation.
“That builds character.”
Luca pointed accusingly across the table.
“I knew this was all a trap.”
“It was,” Ilya replied.
“You are learning.”
Shane reached into the folder he'd brought from the rink and pulled out a printed sheet of paper. “I also created a chore chart.”
The collective groan around the table was immediate.
“Oh, come on,” Tanner complained. “We're on vacation.”
“This isn't a vacation,” Shane corrected. “It's team bonding. There's a difference.”
He set the paper in the middle of the table. “I'm not asking for much. After meals, the people who didn't cook will clean. Wipe down the table. Do the dishes. Sweep the floor. Take out the trash. Simple stuff.”
Zane raised a hand. “Can I pay a rookie to do it for me?”
“No,” Shane answered immediately.
“Yes,” Ilya said at the exact same time.
Shane turned toward him. “No.”
Ilya shrugged. “If rookie accepts money…”
“No.”
“It teaches economics.”
“It teaches laziness.”
“It teaches capitalism.”
Nick laughed into his beer. “I kind of want to hear him finish.”
Shane crossed his arms. “Nobody is paying anyone. We're all cleaning.”
Hayden leaned over to look at the chart. “…You color-coded it.”
“Obviously.”
“You made us different colors.”
“Obviously.”
“You laminated it?”
“I brought extra copies.”
The room erupted into laughter.
Luca stared at the chart in disbelief. “You made copies?”
“He made backups,” Ilya corrected. “He has backups for backups.”
“I like being prepared,” Shane defended.
“I know,” Hayden said. “I've known you for ten years.”
“You've probably got an emergency chore chart in your backpack.” Luca says.
Shane didn't answer.
The table went silent.
“…You do, don't you?” Troy asked.
Shane slowly reached into his backpack. A second laminated copy appeared. The room exploded with laughter.
“I cannot believe I am dating him,” Ilya said, shaking his head.
Troy laughed. “You love him.”
“I do.” Ilya took another sip of his beer. “But this is still deeply concerning.”
“You're just jealous he's more organized than you,” Hayden said.
“That is impossible.”
“It really isn't,” Troy replied.
Wyatt looked around the table. “So… Who's on dish duty for lunch?”
Shane immediately reached for the laminated schedule. “Lunch was cooked by Hayes, LaPointe, Young, and Holmberg.” He ran his finger down the chart. So dishes are… Barrett. Dillon. And Haas.”
Luca groaned dramatically. “I knew there was a catch.”
“There is always a catch,” Ilya nodded.
“Everyone else,” Shane continued, “scrape your own plates, throw away your trash, and don't leave your bottles sitting around.”
He looked around the table. “And if you don't know how to do something— like what soap goes in the dishwasher. “Or where the cleaning supplies are. Or how to separate recycling. Ask. I'd rather answer a question than have somebody accidentally fill the dishwasher with dish soap.”
A few guys laughed.
Nick quietly slid his beer farther away from the dishwasher.
Shane noticed. “…You've done that before.”
Nick looked at the table. “…Maybe.”
“I knew it,” Hayden laughed.
Young raised his hand. “What's for dinner?”
Hayden blinked. “We literally just ate lunch.”
Young shrugged. “I like to plan ahead.”
Shane looked back down at the menu he'd printed. “Steaks. Grilled chicken. Baked potatoes. Salad.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “Again with vegetables.”
“Yes,” Shane said without looking up. “Again with vegetables. And before you ask…” He reached into his folder and pulled out another laminated page. “The meal schedule will be taped to the refrigerator.”
There was a collective groan.
“You made a menu?” Troy asked.
“I made three. One for the fridge. One for the kitchen. One in case someone spills something on the first two.”
Hayden buried his face in his hands. “Jackie would absolutely love you.”
“I know,” Shane said proudly. “She already asked me to organize our pantry once.”
Ilya looked around the table. “See?”
“And yet,” Troy said with a grin, “you've got a color-coded life.”
Ilya looked at Shane.
Then at the laminated menus.
Then back at Shane.
“…I suppose there are worse things.”
Lunch slowly dissolved into smaller conversations as everyone drifted toward different corners of the cabin.
Exactly what Shane had planned. The veterans mixed with the younger players. Someone started a game of pool. A group wandered into the game room to argue over which console to hook up first.
Laughter echoed through the house.
Ilya had somehow gathered half the rookies around him and was attempting to teach them Russian drinking games.
From the amount of yelling, Shane wasn't entirely convinced he was teaching them correctly.
Across the room, Hayden had his phone out. “…And this is Emma when she was three.”
Nobody had escaped.
Every teammate who walked by was immediately shown another baby picture. Shane smiled to himself. This was good. This was exactly what he wanted. The team was talking.
Laughing.
Getting to know one another. He'd told everyone to socialize. As captain, he probably should've been out there too. Instead, he quietly slipped upstairs.
It had been a long day. The flight. The grocery shopping. Organizing sixteen grown men. Making sure everyone had eaten. Making sure everyone felt included.
He loved being around his teammates. He genuinely did. But after enough hours, the constant conversations, decisions, and noise became... a lot.
Sometimes he just needed ten minutes. Nothing was wrong. He simply needed to reset. He closed the bedroom door behind him and sat on the edge of the bed.
Downstairs, muffled laughter carried through the floorboards. Someone shouted in Russian. Probably Ilya.
Shane smiled.
He reached into his backpack and pulled out his noise-canceling headphones.
Most people assumed he listened to music.
He didn't.
Music had never really done much for him.
The only playlists he regularly listened to were the ones Ilya insisted on playing in the car.More often than not, if he had headphones on, he was listening to Russian lessons. Trying to understand one more sentence. One more phrase. One more piece of Ilya's world. Not today.
Today, he didn't press play on anything.
He simply switched the headphones on. The cabin disappeared. The distant laughter. The footsteps overhead. The voices downstairs. All of it faded into silence. Shane closed his eyes. For ten minutes...
He let himself breathe.
Downstairs, the silence Shane was enjoying did not exist.
“Okay,” Ilya announced, clapping his hands together. “First game is called The Bear Has Come.”
Half the team looked intrigued.
The other half looked concerned.
“Everybody puts a small bill on the table,” Ilya explained. “Everybody takes a shot. Then the host says, ‘The bear has come!’” He crouched to demonstrate. “That means everybody crawls under the table.”
Luca blinked. “…Why?”
“Because bear came.”
“That doesn't answer the question.”
“After little while,” Ilya continued as if Luca hadn't spoken, “the host says the bear has left. Everybody crawls back out, pours another shot, puts another bill on table…”
He grinned. “…and the bear comes back.”
“How do you win?” Troy asked.
“When everybody else is too drunk to crawl back out.” Ilya spread his arms. “You are last man under table. You win all the money.”
The room was silent for a beat.
“…How is that fun?” Luca finally asked.
“It is Russia.”
“That also doesn't answer the question.”
“Fine,” Ilya sighed dramatically. “Another Russian drinking game.”
He pointed toward the staircase leading upstairs. “This one is called Staircase. For every step you take, you drink one capful. You go all the way up. Then all the way down. The goal is to make it back without falling.”
Luca stared at him. “Your drinking games are depressing.”
“They build character.”
“They build alcoholism,” Troy muttered.
Ilya pointed at the Swiss rookie. “Okay, rookie. You complain. What game should we play?”
Luca's face brightened. “Nageln.” Everyone looked at him. “The Swiss game.”
“You stand around a tree stump with a nail.” He mimed swinging a hammer. “Everyone gets one swing to drive their nail into the wood.”
“If you miss…” He shrugged. “You drink.”
Ilya frowned. “How is that less depressing?”
“Because there's a hammer.”
“…That is your defense?”
“Yes.”
Hayden looked between them. “So let me get this straight.” He pointed at Ilya. “Russia gets drunk and hides from imaginary bears.” Then he pointed at Luca. “Switzerland gets drunk while swinging hammers.”
“Yes,” they answered in unison.
Hayden looked at Troy. “…Canadians are weirdly normal.”
“Not after a few beers,” Troy replied.
Nick raised his bottle. “I'm voting for the hammer game.”
“So am I,” Zane agreed.
“At least somebody might accidentally hit Rozanov.”
“I would dodge.”
“You don't know that.”
“I absolutely know that.”
Luca grinned.
“I like this game already.”
Ilya nodded approvingly. He looked around the room. “What drinking games do Canadians play?”
Troy leaned back in his chair. “We start drinking once the temperature drops below zero. And we stop once it's been above zero for more than a week.”
The room laughed.
Zane took a sip of his beer. “Or we play a game called Drink Beer.”
Ilya waited. “…That's it?”
“Yeah. The rules are pretty complicated. You open a beer. You drink it. If you're feeling adventurous…” He shrugged. “You open another one.”
Hayden nodded seriously. “Takes years to master.”
Luca laughed. “I think I could learn that one.”
Ilya stared at all of them in disappointment.
He pointed at Troy. “Boring.” Then at Zane. “Boring.” He swept his finger around the rest of the Canadians. “All of you…”
“…boring.”
Nick raised an eyebrow. “You literally suggested hiding under a table because of an imaginary bear.”
“Yes.”
“And that is culture.”
“No,” Troy said.
“That is alcoholism with extra steps.”
“Exactly,” Hayden agreed.
“At least our drinking games don't involve wildlife.”
“The bear is symbolic,” Ilya defended.
“Of what?” Boyle asked.
Ilya thought for a moment. “…Drinking.”
The room burst into laughter.
Luca wiped tears from his eyes. “I don't think he actually knows.”
“He absolutely doesn't,” Troy said.
Ilya took another drink. “I know enough.”
Shane would've hated this conversation.
Which somehow made everyone laugh even harder.
Tanner Dillon leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table.
“Okay, okay. Let me show you how Americans do it. Drinking culture is basically a college major.” He started counting on his fingers. “Beer pong. Kings Cup. Rage Cage. Ride the Bus. Never Have I Ever. Flip Cup. And that's just off the top of my head.”
Ilya's eyes lit up. “Now that is culture!”
“America finally contributes something,” he declared.
Boyle laughed. “That's your takeaway?”
“Da.”
Hayden shook his head. “I can't believe you're impressed by frat parties.”
“They made sport out of drinking. I respect commitment.”
“You're impossible,” Troy said.
“No. I am open-minded.”
Luca grinned. “So what are we actually playing?”
Tanner pointed toward the kitchen. “I saw a bunch of red cups. We can play beer pong or flip cup.”
“No,” Shane's voice called from the top of the stairs. Every head in the room snapped toward him. Shane stood on the landing, headphones now resting around his neck. “You are not using my meal-planning cups for beer pong.”
The room went silent.
Hayden blinked. “…You have designated meal-planning cups?”
“I packed them separately.”
Ilya rubbed a hand over his face. “I forgot he was in house.”
“You forgot your boyfriend was in the house?” Troy asked.
“I got distracted by drinking culture.”
Shane sighed. “I'll find you different cups.”
He disappeared back upstairs before anyone could answer.
The room remained quiet for exactly two seconds.
Then Ilya smiled. “I told you. He has backup cups.”
Shane would've hated this conversation.
Which somehow made everyone laugh even harder.
“Dykstra!” Tanner yelled toward the living room. “Do you have a ping pong ball?”
“In the game room!” Evan shouted back. “Top shelf of the cabinet!”
Tanner disappeared for a moment before returning triumphantly with an unopened pack of ping pong balls.
Meanwhile, Zane cleared the dining table with one sweeping motion, stacking the empty plates off to the side.
“There,” he said. “Official arena.”
Ilya immediately pointed across the room. “Swiss!” Luca looked up. “You are on my team.”
“Why me?” Luca asks.
“Because you understand suffering. And Hollander said veterans need to be nice to the rookies.”
“…I'll take that as a compliment.”
Tanner began arranging the red cups into triangles at either end of the table. “All right. Pretty simple. You get the ball in a cup, the other team drinks it. If the ball bounces on the table first, they can swat it away before it lands. And you've got two restacks whenever you want. House rules.”
Luca frowned. “What is a restack?”
Troy walked over and adjusted one of the cup formations.
“When your cups get spread out, you can ask the other team to rearrange them into a tighter triangle. Makes the endgame less annoying.” Tanner explains.
“Ah.” Boyle says. “That makes sense.”
Ilya grabbed a ping pong ball and spun it between his fingers. “I am going to destroy all of you.”
Hayden laughed. “You've never even played.”
“I have athletic confidence.” Ilya says.
“That isn't the same thing.”
“It is enough.”
Boyle cracked another beer.
“I call dibs on not having Rozanov as my partner.”
“Coward,” Ilya replied.
“No.”
“I've watched you throw passes.”
“I don't trust you with a ping pong ball.”
“Your loss.”
Zane looked around the room before pointing across the table. “LaPointe. You're with me.”
LaPointe shrugged. “Sure.”
Nobody thought much of it. After all, LaPointe had barely said a dozen words since arriving at the cabin.
Quiet.
Easygoing.
The kind of guy who blended into the background. What none of them knew was that before turning pro, LaPointe had played at the University of Minnesota, where the hockey house threw legendary parties.
And somewhere along the way...
He'd become the undisputed beer pong champion.
“Who's got next?” Hayden asked.
“Ilya and Swiss versus Zane and LaPointe,” Tanner declared.
“Oh,” Troy said. “This should be interesting.”
Ilya picked up a ball and bounced it confidently in his hand. “I have natural talent.”
The teams took their places.
Zane tossed LaPointe a ball. “You ready?”
LaPointe simply nodded. His first shot arced through the air.
Plunk.
Straight into the center cup. The room let out a chorus of surprised laughs.
“Lucky shot,” Ilya declared.
LaPointe shrugged. “Maybe.”
He picked up another ball.
Plunk.
Another cup.
Troy slowly turned toward Hayden. “…Uh-oh.”
By the time LaPointe sank his fourth shot without missing, the room had gone from amused to stunned.
Luca stared. “You never told us you were good.”
LaPointe smiled for what might've been the first time all weekend. “Nobody asked.”
Ilya looked at Zane. “You hustled us.”
“I honestly had no idea,” Zane admitted, trying—and failing—not to laugh.
Hayden pointed accusingly at LaPointe. “You've been sandbagging this entire trip.”
LaPointe shrugged again. “I thought we were just having fun.”
“You're terrifying,” Tanner said. “I kind of love it.”
Zane laughed, shaking his head. “Where the hell did you learn to play beer pong like that?”
LaPointe looked genuinely confused by the question. “Hockey house at college.” He shrugged. “We were known for our jungle juice and beer pong tournaments. I am the reigning champion.”
The room went quiet.
“…Of course you are,” Hayden muttered.
“What college?” Tanner asked.
“University of Minnesota.”
Tanner's eyes widened. “Oh, that's where I know you from!”
He pointed across the table. “University of Wisconsin.”
Recognition immediately flashed across LaPointe's face. “I body checked you in the Big Ten Championship!”
“You absolutely did!”
Tanner burst out laughing. “You knocked my helmet clean off!”
“You kept chirping.”
“You deserved it.”
“I probably did.”
The two of them laughed while everyone else looked between them.
“You two know each other?” Luca asked.
“College hockey is a small world,” Tanner said.
“You spend four years trying to kill each other. Then you get drafted and end up on the same team.”
Hayden shook his head. “So this whole time you've just been pretending not to know each other?”
LaPointe shrugged. “I don't hold grudges. Once I'm off the ice…” He bounced the ping pong ball in his palm. “…I usually forget who they are.” He looked over at Tanner. “I did, however, remember how annoying you are.”
Tanner laughed. “Likewise.”
Ilya looked between the two of them.
“So American college hockey is just fighting and drinking.”
Tanner shrugged. “…Pretty much.”
Ilya nodded in approval. “America continues to impress me.”
Tanner grinned before reaching into his mouth.
“Speaking of college…” He popped out a clear retainer with a single fake front tooth attached to it and held it up for everyone to see. “He is the reason this tooth is fake.”
The room erupted.
“No way,” Troy laughed.
LaPointe didn't even look guilty. “That was good punch.”
“You punched him?”
“He cross-checked me first.”
“I barely cross-checked you!” Tanner yells.
“You definitely cross-checked me.” LaPointe says.
“You definitely deserved it.”
Hayden blinked between them. “And now you guys are teammates.”
“That's hockey,” Zane said with a shrug. “You try to kill each other. Then one day you're sharing a locker room. And apparently beer pong.”
Hayden laughed. “Is this why Hollander wanted us to get to know each other?”
Zane looked around the room. “You know… Sometimes he actually has good ideas.”
There was a chorus of reluctant agreement.
“Don't tell him that,” Troy warned. “It'll go straight to his head.”
“Too late,” Hayden said. “He laminated a chore chart.”
Everyone groaned.
Zane picked up a ping pong ball and spun it between his fingers. “All right. Who wants to lose to LaPointe and me?”
Luca immediately pointed across the table. “Not me. I've seen enough.”
Ilya cracked his knuckles. “I want rematch.”
“You already lost once,” Hayden reminded him.
“Yes.” Ilya pointed dramatically at Luca. “Swiss. You are with me.”
Luca looked up from his beer. “…Again?”
“Yes. You are rookie. You hang out with veterans. That is how this works.” He narrowed his eyes. “And do not make me tie you to me.”
Luca sighed as he stood. “Fine.”
He walked back toward the table. “What happened to Young?”
Everyone turned toward the living room.
Young was sitting on the couch with a controller in one hand and a beer in the other, laughing hysterically as his Mario Kart character repeatedly drove into walls.
“He's playing drunk-driving Mario Kart,” Ilya said flatly. “…He is not mentally available.”
“I heard that!” Young yelled without looking away from the television. His kart promptly drove off Rainbow Road.
“See?” Ilya gestured. “Mentally unavailable.”
Luca laughed and took his place beside him. “All right. Let's lose again.”
“We are not losing,” Ilya said.
Then he looked at the cups on the table.
“Actually…” He frowned. “Beer is too easy.” A slow grin spread across his face. “Switch it to vodka.”
The room erupted.
“Absolutely not!” Hayden barked.
“We've got practice on Monday,” Troy added. “You're trying to kill us.”
“No,” Ilya replied. “I am trying to identify the weak.”
“You're Russian,” Zane said.
“Your definition of weak is anyone with a functioning liver.”
Ilya genuinely thought about it. “…Yes.”
Tanner reached for the vodka bottle before Ilya could. “No. We're using beer.”
Ilya folded his arms. “If LaPointe is really as good as everyone says…” He nodded toward the quiet Minnesotan. “…then he will not have to drink any.”
The room collectively turned to LaPointe.
He simply shrugged. “I don't care.”
Zane grinned. “Oh? You hear that, Dillon?” He pointed at the vodka bottle. “Pour the vodka.”
“Absolutely not,” Tanner laughed.
“I have faith in my partner.”
LaPointe looked between the two of them. “You're making this my problem.”
“It already is your problem.” Hayden leaned against the wall, thoroughly entertained. “I don't know who's dumber. The Russian for suggesting vodka…”
“…or the Canadian for agreeing.”
Nick lifted his beer. “My money's on the Canadian.”
“Traitor,” Zane muttered.
Ilya smirked. “He believes in LaPointe.”
“That is beautiful.”
“It is alcoholism,” Troy corrected.
“Sometimes,” Ilya replied solemnly, “those are same thing.”
Even LaPointe laughed at that.
About twenty minutes later, Shane wandered back downstairs.
The cabin was somehow even louder than when he'd left.
Someone had switched the music.
Young was still yelling at Mario Kart from the living room.
Hayden was now attempting to explain diaper blowouts to a horrified Luca.
And in the dining room—
Beer pong had become a full-fledged tournament.
Shane stopped in the doorway just in time to watch a ping pong ball bounce once before dropping cleanly into the final cup.
The room erupted.
Ilya threw both arms into the air.
“Yes!”
He pointed dramatically across the table at Zane and LaPointe.
“I need no rookie!”
Luca, who had apparently been replaced halfway through the game, looked up from the couch.
“Thanks.”
“You are welcome.”
“I don't think that was a compliment.”
“It was not.”
Zane shook his head in disbelief.
“I cannot believe we just lost.”
LaPointe laughed.
“To someone who'd never played before.”
“I am natural athlete,” Ilya said proudly.
“No,” Troy corrected. “You're just annoyingly competitive.”
“That also.”
Shane couldn't help smiling.
Ten minutes ago, he'd been worried about everyone getting along.
Now they were chirping each other like teammates who'd been together for years.
Exactly what he'd hoped for.
“I won!” Ilya spotted Shane across the room and immediately pointed at him. “I won American drinking game!”
“Good job,” Shane laughed.
“LaPointe is ringer…” He jabbed a finger toward the quiet defenseman. “…and I still won!”
LaPointe lifted his beer. “To be fair, he actually did.”
“I missed two shots.” Ilya says.
Troy laughed from the couch. “Okay, kiss Hollander.” He waved a hand dramatically. “You know you're holding back.”
“I won beer pong,” Ilya announced as though he'd just lifted the Stanley Cup.
He marched straight over to Shane, wrapped an arm around his waist, effortlessly lifted him off the floor, and kissed him.
The room erupted into whistles and fake gagging noises.
“Oh, get a room!” Hayden shouted.
“They have one!” Tanner yelled back. “They're already sharing it!”
Shane pulled away from the kiss, laughing as Ilya finally set him back on his feet. “You're ridiculous.”
“I am champion.” Ilya says.
“You're beer pong champion.”
“Exactly.”
Tanner looked around the room. “All right. I think we need an actual beer pong tournament this weekend.” He grabbed a legal pad off the kitchen counter. “I'll make the bracket.”
“No partners,” Ilya said immediately. “I carry myself.”
“You literally started with Luca,” Hayden reminded him.
“That was before I discovered my greatness.”
Luca rolled his eyes. “I helped.”
“You watched.”
“I made moral support.”
“You blamed me every time you missed.”
“That was coaching.”
Everyone laughed.
Shane looked around the room. “Everyone having fun?”
A chorus of yes answered him. Even LaPointe smiled.
“We're embracing American culture,” Ilya explained proudly.
Tanner nodded. “Beer pong.”
Hayden raised his bottle. “Friendly trash talk.”
Zane added, “Questionable life choices.”
“And somehow,” Troy said, looking around at the room full of laughing teammates, “it's actually working.”
Shane smiled.
Yeah.
It really was.
“LaPointe,” Ilya said, still riding the high of his victory, “teach me more American culture.”
LaPointe laughed. “All right. Rozanov. Let me teach you my beer pong flirting move.” He stepped behind Ilya to demonstrate. “So, if the person you're flirting with is about to shoot… You stand behind them.”
He gently reached around, miming holding someone's wrist. “And you go… 'Here, let me help you.' You guide their shot. It works every time.”
Ilya's eyebrows shot up. “Ahh. I get it. I can use this on Hollander.”
“Yes,” LaPointe said with a nod. “It helped me get plenty of girls in college.”
Ilya looked genuinely impressed. “This is valuable information.”
Troy snorted. “You're in a relationship.”
“I know. I still like flirting with him.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “I already know you're flirting with me.”
“That does not mean I stop.”
Before Shane could react, Ilya walked over, stepped behind him exactly as LaPointe had demonstrated, and wrapped one hand lightly around Shane's wrist.
“See?” He rested his chin on Shane's shoulder. “I help.”
Shane glanced down at the ping pong ball in his hand. “You're not actually helping.”
“I am emotionally helping.”
“That isn't a thing.”
“It is now.”
The room dissolved into laughter.
LaPointe folded his arms proudly. “See? Told you it worked.”
Shane turned just enough to look at Ilya. “You realize this only works because we're already dating.”
Ilya smiled. “Yes.”
“But now…” He looked back at LaPointe. “…I know why American college boys kept winning.”
“That's exactly why,” Tanner laughed.
“No,” Troy said. “They kept winning because the girls wanted them to stop talking.”
Even LaPointe laughed at that. “I have a long-term girlfriend from college.” He took a drink before looking at Troy. “And what do you have, Barrett?”
“Ouch,” Troy said, clutching his chest dramatically.
Hayden looked between them. “Wait. You have a girlfriend?”
LaPointe frowned. “Yes? You all know that.”
The room was silent.
“…No,” Hayden admitted.
“I don't think any of us did.”
LaPointe blinked. “I've mentioned Summer.”
“When?” Tanner asked.
“…Probably. I have a picture of her in my locker!”
Troy laughed. “You mumble one sentence every three days. You can't expect us to build a biography.”
LaPointe thought about that. “…Fair.”
Tanner shook his head. “He should really talk more.”
“I talk.”
“No,” Zane said. “You answer questions.”
“There's a difference.” Nick laughed. “I've done drills with you all of training camp. I don't even know your favorite color.”
“Blue.”
“See?” Hayden threw his hands up. “You answer the question. You never volunteer information.”
LaPointe shrugged. “I didn't think it mattered.”
“It does if we're becoming a team,” Shane said with a smile. “That means we actually have to know each other.”
LaPointe looked around the room.
“All right. My girlfriend's name is Summer. We've been together since junior year. She still beats me at Mario Kart. And she says I snore.” There was a brief pause. “…That's all I got.”
The room burst into laughter.
Hayden pointed at him. “That's already more than you've told us all weekend.”
“I am growing,” LaPointe said seriously.
“You're thriving,” Tanner replied.
Hayden looked around the room. “Actually… This is probably a good exercise.”
He pointed toward Wyatt first. “Hayes is married to Dr. Lisa. She somehow puts up with him.”
Wyatt grinned. “She has patience.”
“Boyle's married. Twelve-year-old twins.” Hayden continues.
Boyle groaned. “They're twelve going on twenty-five.”
“Zane's wife is Cassie,” Hayden continued. “Nick's married to Selena. Three kids.”
Nick lifted his beer. “Pray for me.”
“Evan's wife is Caitlin. She works at a women's shelter.”
Evan smiled proudly. “She does way more important work than I do.”
Hayden nodded before looking around the rest of the room.
“And finally…” He pointed dramatically toward Shane. “Our captain.” Then at Ilya. “And the last WAG. Ilya Rozanov.”
“I am not the WAG,” Ilya said immediately.
“Yes, you are,” Shane laughed.
“I play hockey.”
“So do I.”
“I am big, strong man.”
“You're also the one who packed me ginger ale because you knew it was my favorite.”
The room immediately turned toward Ilya.
“Ooooh,” Troy said. “He got you there.”
“That is boyfriend behavior,” Hayden agreed.
“Elite WAG behavior,” Zane added.
“I hate all of you.” Ilya says.
“You packed his favorite drink,” Luca pointed out.
“You're a hockey wife.” Troy said.
“I am hockey husband.” Ilya says.
“You're the WAG.”
The room erupted into laughter. Shane couldn't stop smiling. For once, nobody was laughing at them. They were simply part of the team. Exactly where they'd always wanted to be.
“Any one else in a secret relationship we need to know about?” Hayden asks. “The time limit is seven years.”
“Hey!” Shane says.
The room erupted into laughter. Shane couldn't stop smiling. For once, nobody was laughing at them. They were laughing with them.
It was the language of every hockey locker room. If they were chirping you, you belonged. And for the first time in a very long time...
Shane and Ilya did.
They were simply part of the team. Exactly where they'd always wanted to be.
Hayden leaned back in his chair. “All right. Anyone else in a secret relationship we need to know about?” He looked around dramatically. “The time limit is seven years.”
“Hey!” Shane protested, throwing a ping pong ball at him.
Hayden caught it one-handed. “What? I've learned to ask now.”
The room laughed again. There was a brief silence.
Then—
“Uh…” Luca slowly raised his hand. Everyone turned toward him. “I've been a fan of Ilya Rozanov since he was a rookie.”
The room immediately exploded.
“I knew it!” Troy shouted.
“I called that on day one,” Hayden said.
“Seriously,” Zane added. “You look at him like he's the second coming of Wayne Gretzky.”
Luca's face immediately turned bright red. “I do not.”
“You absolutely do,” Nick laughed.
“You watch him at practice more than the puck.”
“I am learning!”
“You're staring,” Troy corrected.
Ilya looked over at the flustered rookie with a grin. “You had poster of me?”
Luca froze. “…Maybe.”
Ilya's grin widened. “You had poster.”
“…Maybe two.”
The room absolutely lost it.
“Two?” Hayden wheezed.
“TWO?” Luca buried his face in his hands. “I was twelve!”
“You're making it worse,” Troy laughed.
Ilya looked impossibly pleased with himself. “I like Swiss more every day.”
Luca peeked through his fingers. “…Really?”
“Da.”
“You have excellent taste.”
The rookie looked like he might actually pass out.
Shane leaned over toward Hayden. “I think you broke him.”
“No,” Hayden whispered back. “I think Rozanov did.”
Ilya, meanwhile, looked completely delighted. “Maybe I teach you how to tape your stick.”
Luca's eyes widened. “I…”
He looked like he'd forgotten how to form a sentence. “I rewatched your interviews. I think I figured it out now.”
“You watched interviews to learn how he tapes his stick?” Troy asked.
Luca immediately realized what he'd admitted. “…Maybe.”
The room erupted again.
Tanner pointed at him. “You're an embarrassing fanboy.”
“I know.” Luca buried his face in his hands. “I've accepted it.”
“You're telling me,” Hayden laughed, “that you've been studying Rozanov tape tutorials?”
“They're not tutorials. They're interviews. I paused them.”
“Oh my God,” Boyle wheezed.
Troy shook his head. “He was probably so excited when Rozanov picked him for beer pong.”
Luca didn't even deny it. “…A little.”
“A little?” Tanner laughed.
“When Rozanov threatened to tie you to him,” Tanner continued, “you looked disappointed when he didn't.”
Luca's face somehow turned an even deeper shade of red. “I did not!”
“You absolutely did,” Zane said. “I watched your face. You smiled.”
“I was nervous!”
“You were blushing,” Troy corrected.
Ilya folded his arms with an unmistakably smug expression. “I knew Swiss had good taste.”
Shane laughed. “This might be the most attention anyone has ever given your ego.”
“It deserves attention.”
“No,” Shane said. “It really doesn't.”
Ilya ignored him. “You know…” He looked back at Luca. “If you keep working hard… Maybe one day you tape stick almost as good as me.”
Luca looked genuinely honored. “…Thank you.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “You just made his entire year.”
“I know,” Ilya said proudly. “I am excellent mentor.”
The wake-up call came far too early.
The cabin was filled with groans as sixteen hockey players dragged themselves out of bed, pulled on layers of workout gear, and stumbled outside into the bitter Manitoba morning.
The cold hit them like a body check. Their breath immediately fogged the air. A thin layer of frost covered the ground. Half the team looked hungover.
The younger guys who could still survive a night of drinking without consequences mostly just looked exhausted. Ilya, somehow, looked completely fine.
“Russian,” Hayden muttered when he caught Shane staring.
“That explains absolutely nothing,” Shane replied.
The team gathered in a loose semicircle while Shane stretched his shoulders.
“All right.” His voice carried easily through the crisp morning air. “We're starting with a dynamic warm-up.”
He led them through lunges, leg swings, high knees, and hip openers until everyone was finally moving instead of shivering. “After stretching, we'll do an easy warm-up run.”
A collective groan answered him.
“You'll survive,” Shane said.
“Then we're moving into our first team drill.” He pointed toward the winding trail that disappeared into the trees. “We'll be running in a single-file line. The person at the front controls the pace. The person at the very back sprints to the front every time I yell ‘Go.’ When they get there, they settle into the pace, and the next person waits for the next call.”
He looked around to make sure everyone was following.
“If the line stretches too far… If we lose people… If the group breaks apart…” He smiled. “We start over.”
Several players groaned even louder.
“Exactly.”
Shane nodded.
“The goal isn't speed. The goal is staying together. We finish together.”
He took his place at the front of the line. “I'll start up here. So I'll be the last one rotating.”
“This drill has a bunch of different names.” He glanced over his shoulder at the team. “But this weekend…” A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “…we're calling it the Caterpillar Run.”
“I hate the Caterpillar Run already,” Tanner muttered.
“You haven't even started,” Troy laughed.
“I know.”
“I hate it proactively.”
Ilya stepped into line behind Shane. “I like it.”
Hayden looked over. “Why?”
“Because if Pike throws up…” Ilya smiled. “…I get entertainment.”
“I heard that,” Hayden groaned.
“Good.”
Shane shook his head, trying not to laugh. “Everybody ready?”
“No,” the team answered in perfect unison.
For some reason… That made Shane smile even more. “Good. Let's run.”
Zane frowned as everyone shuffled into a single-file line. “What exactly is the point of this? It sounds like a punishment.”
Shane shook his head. “Teamwork.” He looked over his shoulder at the line behind him. “If you get to the front and decide to screw everyone over by taking off at a sprint…”
He shrugged. “You're only hurting the fifteen guys behind you. You have to think about the group instead of yourself. The pace should be challenging. But sustainable.”
He pointed farther down the line. “And if you're at the back, your job is to work hard enough to catch everyone without making the group fall apart. You're responsible for the team. Just like the guy at the front.”
Nick nodded. “So everybody gets a turn leading.”
“Exactly,” Shane said. “There isn't one person responsible. Everybody is.”
“So if Pike dies…” Ilya smirked. “That is Pike's fault.”
“No,” Shane corrected.
“It is everyone's fault.”
Hayden sighed dramatically. “I knew agreeing to this trip was a mistake.”
“You have said that at least twelve times already,” Troy pointed out.
“And yet somehow,” Zane added, “you're still here.”
Hayden looked around at the line of teammates. “…Yeah. I am.”
Shane nodded once. “That's the point.” He looked from one end of the line to the other. “We don't leave anyone behind. If somebody's struggling… You adjust.”
“If somebody's having a great day… You don't make everyone else miserable trying to prove it. You match the team.” He smiled. “Because that's exactly how I want us playing hockey.”
The chatter died down.
Even the players who'd been joking a moment ago seemed to understand.
This wasn't really about running.
It was about trust.
“All right,” Shane called. “Everybody ready?” This time, nobody complained.
“Go.”
The line started moving.
Boots crunched over frozen dirt as they wound their way through the snow-covered forest. The morning air burned in their lungs, and the only sounds were steady breathing and the rhythmic thud of sixteen pairs of feet hitting the trail.
Shane deliberately kept the pace comfortable.
Not too slow.
Not too fast.
Just enough to warm everyone up.
After about a minute, he glanced over his shoulder. The line was still together. Perfect.
“Go!”
Hayden Pike, who had been bringing up the rear, immediately accelerated. He sprinted along the outside of the line, passing one teammate after another.
“Coming through!” He slipped past Troy.
Then Zane.
Then Ilya.
Finally, he reached Shane at the front.
Only then did he ease back into a steady jog, breathing noticeably harder than before.
“…That,” Hayden said between breaths, “was harder than I thought.”
Shane smiled without slowing. “That's the point.” He looked ahead at the trail. “You have to work hard enough to catch the group. But when you get there… You can't make everyone else pay for it. You recover. You match the pace. You become part of the line again.”
Hayden nodded, still catching his breath. “Okay… Yeah. I get it now.”
Behind them, Ilya smirked. “Pike almost died.”
“I did not.”
“You made dying noises.”
“I was breathing!”
“There is difference?”
Hayden glared over his shoulder. “I hope everyone sprints when it's your turn to get to the front.”
Ilya grinned. “I hope so too. I like winning.”
Shane just shook his head. “You're both children.”
“Go!”
Young pushed off immediately, accelerating down the outside of the line. “Coming through!”
He passed Boyle.
Then Nick.
Then Troy.
His feet pounded against the frozen trail—
Then suddenly—
His right foot landed on a patch of black ice.
“Whoa—” His legs shot out from underneath him. He hit the ground with a hard thud and slid several feet across the icy trail. The entire line stopped.
“Shit,” Shane muttered, immediately jogging back.
“You okay?”
Young was already laughing before anyone reached him.
“I think…”
He sat up, rubbing the back of his hip. “…Manitoba just body checked me.”
A few of the guys laughed in relief.
Hayden held out a hand and pulled him to his feet. “Anything hurt?”
“My pride.”
“That doesn't count.”
Young rolled his shoulders and took a few cautious steps. “No. I think I'm good.”
Shane gave him a quick once-over, checking for anything obvious. “No dizziness?”
“No.”
“Head okay?”
“I landed on my ass.”
“That explains a lot,” Troy said. Young flipped him off. “I deserved that.”
Ilya walked over, looked at the patch of ice, then back at Young. “You lost fight to ground.”
“The ground cheated.” Young says.
“There is no cheating in nature.”
“There absolutely is,” Young argued.
“It had camouflage.”
Even Shane laughed. “All right.”
Shane clapped his hands once.
“Let's move around that patch.”
He looked back at Young.
“You good?”
Young nodded.
“Yeah.”
“Just bruised my ego.”
“Good.”
As everyone shuffled back into line, Luca looked toward Shane.
“…Are we starting over?”
“Yes.”
The entire line groaned.
“Oh, come on,” Tanner complained.
“We were doing so well.”
Shane smiled.
“Yes, we were.”
“But we stopped.”
He looked down the line, making eye contact with each player.
“And don't blame Young.” Everyone instinctively glanced toward the defenseman. “We stopped as a team. So we start over as a team. That wasn't his mistake. That was our decision.”
He shrugged. “If one guy goes down… We stop. If we stop… We reset.”
Nobody argued. Not because they wanted to. Because they understood.
Hayden nodded. “Fair enough.”
Young looked sheepishly at the group. “Sorry, guys.”
“You're not apologizing,” Shane said immediately. “You slipped. That happens. What matters is nobody left you behind.”
Ilya nodded once. “If someone falls during game… We pick him up. We do not skate away.”
Zane sighed dramatically. “I hate when lessons make sense.”
Troy laughed. “Yeah. They're harder to argue with.”
Shane smiled. “All right. Back to the start.”
The line turned around without another complaint.
This time...
No one saw restarting as punishment. It was simply part of finishing together. The second attempt ended when the line stretched too far apart. The third ended when Boyle accelerated too quickly after reaching the front.
Nobody complained. They simply jogged back to the start, caught their breath, and lined up again. By the fourth attempt, something had changed. The pace smoothed out. The gaps disappeared. Guys started communicating without Shane saying a word.
“Easy.”
“Hold the pace.”
“You're good.”
“Keep it together.”
One by one, every player made their sprint to the front before settling back into the rhythm of the group.
Finally...
Shane found himself at the very back of the line. Exactly where he'd planned to finish. Everyone was exhausted. Legs burned. Lungs ached from the cold air. Even Ilya was breathing harder now. Shane waited. The trail curved through the trees before opening into a straight stretch. Perfect.
“Go!”
Shane exploded forward.
He sprinted down the outside of the line, pumping his arms as he passed one teammate after another.
The entire team erupted.
“Go, Hollander!” Tanner shouted.
“Come on, Cap!” Hayden yelled.
“Go! Sprint!” Troy hollered.
“You got it!” Wyatt added.
“Don't slow down!” Zane yelled.
Even Luca was bouncing up and down as he cheered. “Come on, Shane!”
“Go!”
For a moment, nobody cared how tired they were. They were all yelling. All pushing him toward the front. Shane couldn't help smiling as he ran.
This...
This was exactly what he'd hoped would happen.
By the time he reached the front of the line, he eased back into the team's pace without missing a stride.
A few seconds later—
The whole group crossed the finish marker together.
Nobody was first.
Nobody was last.
Just sixteen teammates finishing as one.
The moment they crossed the finish, the line completely fell apart.
Guys bent over with their hands on their knees, trying to catch their breath.
Others simply collapsed into the snow without a shred of dignity.
Evan flopped onto his back, staring up at the gray Manitoba sky. “…Can we have breakfast now?”
Shane laughed between breaths. “Yes. Of course.”
“I think I burned enough calories to justify pancakes.”
“You burned enough calories to justify six pancakes,” Hayden corrected from somewhere in the snow.
“I could eat the cabin,” Boyle muttered.
Ilya was somehow still standing. He wasn't exactly fresh, but he looked far less miserable than everyone else.
“I still like my idea of team building,” he announced.
Several heads turned toward him.
“Oh no,” Tanner groaned.
“What idea?”
Ilya smiled. “We throw tires at rookies until they make shot.”
Luca's eyes widened. “What?”
Shane immediately pointed at him. “We are not throwing tires at the rookies until they make a shot!”
Ilya frowned. “It worked on me.”
“No. You have lifelong trust issues.”
“I had those before tire.”
“That somehow isn't better,” Troy muttered.
Hayden pushed himself off the ground. “I'd like to formally vote against any Russian training methods.”
“Seconded,” Nick said.
“All in favor?” Every hand in the group shot into the air. Except Ilya's.
He looked around in disappointment. “You people are soft.”
“We're alive,” Zane corrected.
“There is difference?”
“There is a very important difference.”
Shane shook his head, smiling as he looked around at the exhausted group. “All right. Let's get breakfast.”
Nobody argued.
In fact...
Sixteen hungry hockey players were already halfway back to the cabin before Shane had even finished the sentence.
“Do we have actual maple syrup?” Troy called over his shoulder.
Tanner looked offended. “What do you have against American syrup?”
“That isn't maple syrup,” Evan shouted. “That's just sugar pretending to be maple syrup.”
“It has maple on the label!”
“So does maple-flavored oatmeal. That doesn't make it maple syrup.”
LaPointe laughed. “You guys loved American culture last night during beer pong.”
“That was different,” Zane said.
“Beer pong is a gift. Your syrup is a crime.”
Luca looked between the Canadians and the Americans.
“…I'm staying out of this one.”
“Smart,” Hayden muttered.
They piled through the cabin door, immediately filling the kitchen with muddy boots, laughter, and the smell of coffee brewing.
Shane clapped his hands once. “All right!” His voice somehow cut through sixteen conversations at once. “LaPointe. Dillon. You two are on pancakes. I got you, just add water mix. So, you can’t mess it up.”
The pair nodded and immediately started gathering mixing bowls and ingredients. “Pike. You've got eggs, bacon, and sausage.”
Hayden saluted dramatically. “Yes, Chef.”
“Just throw the bacon and sausage in the ovens first, then start scrambling the eggs.”
“Got it.”
“Wyatt, Troy, coffee.”
“You're making enough for everyone.”
“I already started a pot,” Wyatt answered.
“Good.”
“Boyle and Nick, fruit.”
“Wash it, cut it up, make it look edible.”
Nick laughed. “You have very high standards.”
“I do. Zane, set the table. Luca…” Shane glanced around. “…Actually, go help Ilya.”
Luca looked like he'd just won the lottery.
“Really?”
“Swiss!” Ilya called, waving him over. “You with me!”
Luca was at his side before Ilya had even finished the sentence.
“We make sure everyone is listening to our fearless leader, Hollander.”
“And,” Ilya continued thoughtfully, “we must try everything.”
Luca glanced toward Shane, who was already organizing ingredients with military precision.
“…I don't think Hollander wants us to do that.”
“How else will we know if Pike poisoned the bacon?” Ilya asked.
Hayden looked up from cracking eggs.
“It'll be poison if you try to eat it raw.”
“It is cured,” Ilya argued.
“If you eat raw bacon, I'm going to puke.”
“I have strong Russian stomach.”
“You have terrible decision-making skills.”
“There is difference?”
“Yes!”
Luca was trying very hard not to laugh.
Shane didn't even look up from measuring pancake batter.
“Ilya.”
“No sampling uncooked food.”
Ilya sighed dramatically.
“You hear that?”
“He already assumes I was going to.”
“Because you were,” Hayden said.
“I was.”
He nodded once.
“Fine.”
“New mission.”
He pointed across the kitchen toward Tanner and LaPointe, who were arguing over whether the batter needed more water.
“We make sure Tweedle Dee and Tweedle Dum do not ruin the pancakes.”
Tanner looked over. “Which one of us is Tweedle Dee?”
“LaPointe,” Ilya answered immediately.
“Why am I Tweedle Dee?” LaPointe asked.
“You have Dee face.”
“…What does that even mean?”
“It means,” Troy laughed, “he made it up.”
Luca stood beside Ilya, grinning despite himself. “You know… I always thought playing with you would be different.”
Ilya looked over. “How?”
“I don't know.”
“…Less arguing about breakfast.”
Ilya nodded seriously.
“That is fair.”
“We usually argue about lunch too.”
Hayden snorted as he slid another tray of bacon into the oven.
“You met Rozanov at a very domestic stage of his life.”
Luca blinked.
“…Really?”
“Oh, yeah,” Hayden laughed.
“A few years ago he'd have been yelling at somebody over a faceoff.”
“Now he argues about vegetables and grocery lists.”
“Shut up, Pike,” Ilya muttered.
“You packed Shane's favorite ginger ale.”
“I remember things.”
“You color-coordinate his snacks.”
“I do not.”
“You absolutely do,” Shane called from across the kitchen without looking up.
“You even know what cereal I buy.”
“That is survival information.”
“Rozanov is still mean to me!” Hayden pointed a spatula at him. “You sent me vasectomy pamphlets.”
“Take hint!” Ilya yelled back. “You have four kids! You have enough.”
The kitchen erupted into laughter.
Hayden shook his head. “I can't believe that's still your solution.”
“It is cheapest solution.”
“No,” Shane corrected. “It really isn't.”
Luca looked between them. “…Did you actually mail him vasectomy pamphlets?”
“I paid extra for expedited shipping,” Ilya said proudly.
Troy nearly dropped the coffee pot laughing. “You're unbelievable.”
“I am efficient.”
Hayden sighed dramatically. “One day my daughter is going to ask why Uncle Ilya keeps making jokes about me getting a vasectomy.”
Ilya didn't miss a beat. “You tell her because I care about environment.”
There was a beat of silence.
Then the entire kitchen dissolved into laughter again.
Luca looked at Shane. “…Is he always like this?”
“Every day. And somehow… I wouldn't change him.” Shane says.
Shane smiled as he effortlessly flipped another pancake while, beside him, Tanner and LaPointe managed to burn yet another batch.
Smoke curled up from one corner of the griddle.
Tanner frowned at it. “…I thought I had that one.”
“You absolutely did not,” Shane laughed.
LaPointe watched Shane work for another moment. “How do you know when to flip them?”
Shane pointed at the pancake nearest the edge. “You wait until bubbles start forming across the top.”
He slid the spatula underneath it in one smooth motion and flipped it over. “But because this griddle's so big, by the time I finish ladling batter from one end to the other…”
He gestured toward the first pancakes he'd poured. “…the ones at the beginning are usually ready.”
LaPointe nodded, studying the pancakes like they were game film. “How'd you learn that?”
Shane smiled to himself. “My dad. He used to make Saturday morning pancakes after I got home from hockey practice. It became our thing.”
There was a brief silence.
“That makes sense,” LaPointe said quietly. “I didn't have a dad growing up.” He scratched the back of his neck. “And Summer says I'm a disaster in the kitchen. She usually kicks me out before I can ruin dinner.”
Shane chuckled. “Well…” He held out the spatula. “Your turn.”
LaPointe looked genuinely surprised. “Seriously?”
“Yep.”
“Worst case? We eat oddly shaped pancakes. They all taste the same.”
LaPointe carefully took the spatula like it was a hockey stick he'd never used before.
Hayden wandered past, eyeing the fresh pancakes. “Hollander, baby…” He grinned. “Will you make me a heart-shaped one?”
Before Shane could answer—
“If Hollander is making anyone heart pancake…” Ilya looked up from aggressively supervising the bacon. “…it is for me. Not you, Pike.”
Hayden clutched his chest dramatically. “You hear that?”
“He's jealous over breakfast.”
“I am not jealous.”
“You absolutely are,” Troy laughed from the coffee station.
“I simply have priorities.”
“Your priority is making sure Shane doesn't accidentally romance Hayden with pancakes?”
“Da.”
“That is slippery slope.”
The kitchen dissolved into laughter.
Shane didn't even look up as he poured another pancake.
“Ilya.”
“Da?”
“I'll make you a heart-shaped pancake.”
Ilya smiled triumphantly. “I win.”
Shane hid a smile. “…But I'm making Hayden one too.”
Ilya's smile vanished. “This is betrayal.”
Troy looked up from pouring himself another cup of coffee. “Excuse me. Where's my heart-shaped pancake?”
“I want one too!” Zane called from the table.
Boyle immediately joined in. “If we're taking requests, I also want a heart.”
Nick pointed his fork toward the griddle. “I feel left out.”
Within seconds, half the cabin was shouting over one another.
“Heart pancake!”
“Me too!”
“I want chocolate chips!”
“Can mine be shaped like Canada?”
“Can mine not be burned?” Hayden yelled toward Tanner and LaPointe.
“That's a separate issue,” Tanner called back.
Shane looked over at Hayden and laughed. “You see what you started?”
Hayden shrugged, looking entirely too pleased with himself. “I've always been a trendsetter.”
Ilya folded his arms and mutters, “Is not special if everyone gets heart-shaped pancake. Was supposed to mean you love me.”
“It still does,” Shane replied.
“Then why does Pike get one?”
“Because he's needy.”
“I am standing right here,” Hayden said.
“And because,” Shane continued, “if I don't make one now, I'll have fifteen grown hockey players pouting through breakfast.”
“That is already happening,” Troy pointed out.
Luca quietly raised his hand. “…Can I have a heart-shaped one too?”
Ilya looked at him. “Swiss…”
Luca immediately lowered his hand. “…Never mind.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “You can have star.”
Luca's face lit up. “Really?”
“Yes.”
“You are fanboy.”
“You earn star.”
Shane laughed as he began carefully pouring batter into the shape of another heart.
“By the end of breakfast,” he muttered, “I'm going to have an entire Valentine's Day menu.”
“And somehow,” Troy said, “Rozanov is still going to complain.”
“I will not complain,” Ilya said. He paused. “As long as my heart is biggest.”
~~~~
After breakfast, the cabin split into two groups.
Evan rounded up half the team for target shooting, promising to teach anyone who hadn't handled a rifle before. The other half bundled into heavy winter gear to try ice fishing.
Mostly...
It looked like an excuse to sit on a frozen lake, drink beer, and complain about not catching anything.
Shane stayed behind.
He'd had exactly the kind of weekend he'd hoped for.
The team was laughing together.
Talking.
Building friendships.
Now he needed something he hadn't had much of since arriving in Manitoba.
Quiet.
He'd planned to spend an hour reading on the couch with a cup of coffee before everyone returned.
Unfortunately...
Ilya had other plans.
“Okay,” Ilya announced outside as everyone was pulling on coats. “I go shooting.”
“Good luck,” Hayden said.
Five minutes later, Ilya wandered over to the shooting group. “I change mind. I go fishing.”
Evan shrugged. “Works for me.”
Three minutes after that, while everyone else was loading trucks and arguing about who forgot the cooler—
Ilya quietly slipped through the front door of the cabin. He closed it as softly as possible. The house was silent.
A grin spread across his face. “Mission accomplished.”
Shane looked up from where he'd already settled onto the couch with a blanket and a mug of coffee. “…Didn't you go fishing?”
“I did.”
“And then?”
“I went shooting.”
“And then?”
“I escaped.”
Shane laughed. “You lied to both groups?”
“I prefer…” Ilya slipped off his boots. “…creative scheduling.”
“You're unbelievable.”
“I know.”
He walked over and dropped onto the couch beside Shane, stretching his legs out with a satisfied sigh. “They have enough people. And I wanted to spend time with you.”
Shane shook his head, smiling into his coffee.
“You know…”
“You could've just told them you wanted to stay here.”
Ilya actually considered it.
“…That sounds much less fun.”
He stretched out on the couch, resting one arm along the back cushions.
“And then someone would make joke about what you and I are doing alone in this cabin.”
Shane raised an eyebrow.
“They're going to make those jokes anyway.”
“Da.”
“But now they think I am somewhere else.”
“You're impossible.”
“I am strategic.”
Shane laughed.
“I don't think that's the word I'd use.”
A satisfied smile tugged at Ilya's lips.
“It worked.”
He glanced around the quiet cabin.
“No yelling.”
“No rookies asking questions.”
“No Pike.”
He let out a contented sigh.
“This is nice.”
Shane leaned back against the couch, cradling his mug in both hands.
“Yeah.”
“It really is.”
Ilya's contentment lasted all of thirty seconds.
His gaze drifted to Shane.
Curled up on the couch.
Relaxed.
Smiling.
Completely at ease in the silence.
It was one of Ilya's favorite versions of him.
And suddenly, sitting quietly didn't seem nearly as appealing.
He shifted closer, the space between them disappearing.
“You know what would be even nicer?” Ilya murmured, his voice dropping as he leaned toward him.
Shane didn't even open his eyes.
A knowing smile tugged at the corner of his mouth.
“Let me guess.”
“You're about to suggest some… creative scheduling for the afternoon?”
“Da.”
Ilya rested a hand lightly on Shane's shoulder, his thumb absently brushing over the fabric of his sweater.
“But first…” He smiled. “We go to our room.”
One of Shane's eyes slowly opened. “Our room? I thought you were enjoying the peace and quiet out here.”
“I am enjoying time with you,” Ilya corrected, his hand sliding down Shane's arm to intertwine their fingers. “But couch is too public. In room, I can make you loud.”
Shane's breath hitched, and he finally opened both eyes, the lazy contentment replaced with a flicker of heat. “The team could be back any minute.”
“They are freezing on lake or making loud bangs with guns,” Ilya reasoned, already standing and pulling Shane up with him. “They will be hours. We have time for... many things.”
Shane let himself be led, his coffee mug left abandoned on the end table. “You're ridiculously confident.”
“Is not confidence when it is proven fact,” Ilya shot back over his shoulder as he towed him down the short hallway toward their shared bedroom.
The moment they were through the door, Ilya kicked it shut behind them. T
“Take off sweater,” Ilya commanded, his voice already rough with desire. “Now.”
Shane's movements were unhurried, a deliberate contrast to Ilya's urgency. He crossed his arms, gripping the hem of his sweater, and slowly pulled it over his head, revealing the lean muscle of his torso.
Ilya watched, his throat tight, as Shane folded the sweater neatly and placed it on a chair.
“Always so neat,” Ilya growled, closing the distance between them. He ran his hands up Shane's chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart. “I will mess you up, malysh. Make you forget all about being tidy.”
“Is that a promise?” Shane asked, his hands finding Ilya's hips.
“Da,” Ilya confirmed, before crushing their mouths together.
The kiss was nothing like the lazy morning they'd shared.
It was hungry, demanding, a clash of teeth and tongues. Ilya's hands were everywhere, mapping Shane's back, gripping his ass, pulling him flush against his body until there was no space left between them.
“Bed,” Ilya gasped against Shane's lips. “Now.”
But instead of pushing Shane toward the bed, Ilya spun him around and guided him forward until his knees hit the mattress.
“Hands and knees,” he ordered, his voice leaving no room for argument.
Shane complied without hesitation, settling onto the bed, his back to Ilya, presenting himself with a trust that never failed to make Ilya's chest ache.
Ilya took a moment to just look—the broad expanse of Shane's back, the dip of his spine, the curve of his ass.
“Beautiful,” Ilya murmured, more to himself than to Shane.
He knelt on the bed behind Shane, his hands spreading Shane's cheeks, exposing him completely. Ilya leaned in and swiped his tongue over Shane's entrance.
Shane jolted, a choked sound escaping his lips. “Ilya, fuck…”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, before doing it again, this time lingering, teasing the tight ring of muscle with the tip of his tongue.
He ate Shane out with single-minded focus, alternating between broad, flat strokes and pointed jabs of his tongue. He worked Shane open, relishing the sounds he was drawing out—gasps, moans, desperate pleas for more. Shane's hands clenched in the comforter, his knuckles white, as he pushed back against Ilya's mouth.
“Please,” Shane finally begged, his voice ragged. “Ilya, please…”
Ilya pulled back just enough to speak, his voice husky. “Please what, captain? What do you need?”
“You know what I need,” Shane shot back, his voice strained with desire.
“Say it,” Ilya demanded, his thumb replacing his tongue, circling Shane's entrance. “Tell me what you want.”
Shane's head dropped between his shoulders, his whole body trembling with need. “I want you to fuck me. I want your cock inside me. Now.”
That was all Ilya needed to hear. He fumbled on the side table for his bag for the lube, his hands slick with it as he prepared Shane.
Two fingers, then three, stretching him until Shane was writhing on the bed, a mess of need and want.
Finally, Ilya positioned himself, his cock nudging Shane's entrance. He pushed in slowly, savoring the way Shane's body yielded to his, the tight heat enveloping him.
“Fuck,” Ilya breathed, once he was fully seated. “So good, Shane. Always so good for me.”
He started slow, a deep, steady rhythm that had Shane arching his back, pushing back to meet every thrust. But it wasn't long before Ilya's control disappeared, his pace quickening until the sound of skin slapping against skin filled the room.
“Touch yourself,” Ilya commanded, his voice rough with exertion. “I want to feel you come around my cock.”
Shane's hand moved between his legs, stroking himself in time with Ilya's thrusts. It only took a few moments before Shane was crying out, his body convulsing as he spilled onto the sheets beneath him.
The sight and feel of Shane coming undone was enough to push Ilya over the edge. With a final, deep thrust, he buried himself inside Shane, his own orgasm ripping through him with the force of a tidal wave.
For a long moment, they stayed like that—Ilya draped over Shane's back, both breathing heavily, their bodies slick with sweat.
Finally, Ilya pulled out gently, collapsing onto the bed beside Shane and pulling him into his arms.
“Strategic scheduling successful?” Shane murmured against Ilya's chest, his voice warm with sleep.
“Da,” Ilya confirmed, pressing a lingering kiss into Shane's sweat-damp hair. “Very successful.”
A soft laugh escaped Shane.
“You're impossible.”
“That is why you love me,” Ilya replied simply, tightening his arms around him.
Shane hummed in agreement, settling even closer. The room was quiet except for the steady rhythm of their breathing and the occasional crackle from the fireplace.
Outside, life carried on.
Somewhere out on the frozen lake, half the team was probably arguing over whose turn it was to check the fishing holes.
The other half was likely competing to see who could hit the smallest target.
Soon enough, they'd all return to the cabin louder than before.
But for now...
The world belonged only to them.
Wrapped together beneath a pile of blankets, neither of them felt any rush to move.
Shane had wanted a little peace and quiet.
Instead, he'd ended up exactly where he wanted to be.
Ilya smiled to himself, brushing his fingers lazily through Shane's hair. “Best strategic scheduling I have ever done.”
Shane laughed again, the sound muffled against Ilya's chest. “I'll give you that one.”
For a little while longer, they simply stayed there, letting the stillness settle around them before the noise of sixteen hockey players inevitably found its way back to the cabin.
Chapter End Notes
I saw 5sos tonight, so my voice shot, my back gone, my knees dead. (I am too old to be jumping up and down at concerts like I did during one direction era) But my outfit was cute. So, self promo of my Instagram @alanahasnolife
Chapter 14
Chapter Notes
So two things:
1. I suck at months, I meant October and wrote November. I fixed it. It literally doesnt change anything but I wanted this to happen before the season.
2. I had to create two new characters bc the roster for Ottawa on the wiki is not a full team. I'm not gonna be crazy and make y'all memorize 23 people on this team. So, I'm keeping it at 16 and 14 of them are actual characters from Game Changers Universe.Forwards (9)
Shane Hollander (C)
Ilya Rozanov (C/A)
Hayden Pike (LW)
Zane Boodram (LW)
Troy Barrett (RW)
Luca Haas (RW) (Rookie)
Tanner Dillon (RW) (Rookie)
Simon (Veteran)
Humbert (Veteran)Defense (6)
Evan Dykstra (Veteran)
Nick Chouinard (Veteran)
Boyle (Veteran)
Holmberg (Veteran)
LaPointe (Rookie)
Young (Rookie)Goaltender (1)
Wyatt Hayes (Veteran)
By sunset, the cabin had fallen into an easy rhythm.
Evan was outside with a few of the younger guys, splitting logs and carefully building a bonfire large enough to keep sixteen hockey players warm once the temperature dropped.
Inside, another group tackled the mountain of dinner dishes, arguing over whose turn it was to dry while music drifted through the kitchen.
The rest hauled coolers onto the deck, stocked with beer, whiskey, vodka, and enough ingredients for s'mores to feed a small army.
The crisp autumn air smelled like pine, woodsmoke, and the first hints of winter.
Holmberg came trudging back toward the cabin, carrying an empty fishing rod over one shoulder.
“The lake isn't even close to frozen enough for ice fishing,” he complained. “And we didn't catch a damn thing.”
LaPointe shrugged as he set a cooler beside the fire pit. “Ice fishing sucks anyway.” He cracked open a beer. “It's just an excuse to drink while pretending you're trying to catch fish.”
“That is literally the point,” Zane said. "You're sitting in nature with your buddies. If you catch a fish, great.”
“If not…” He lifted his beer. “…you still have beer.”
“I can do that without freezing my ass off,” Troy replied.
“Exactly,” LaPointe agreed. “I don't need to stare at a hole in the ice for six hours to justify day drinking.”
Hayden nodded. “See? That's the smartest thing you've said all weekend.”
“I've said lots of smart things.”
“No,” Tanner said. “You've won at beer pong. Different skill.”
Everyone laughed as Evan finally struck a match and crouched beside the stacked firewood. “All right. Let's see if I actually remember how to do this.”
Within moments, the kindling caught.
Small orange flames danced between the logs before steadily growing larger.
A chorus of approving cheers went up around the fire pit.
“There we go,” Evan said, dusting off his hands. “Now this feels like a team weekend.”
The fire quickly grew, crackling as sparks drifted into the dark Manitoba sky.
One by one, everyone gathered around it.
Someone passed out roasting sticks.
Marshmallows were opened.
Chocolate bars disappeared almost immediately.
Within minutes, sixteen professional hockey players were arguing over the proper way to make a s'more.
“You're burning it,” Hayden said as Tanner's marshmallow caught fire.
“I like it crispy.” Tanner says.
“You like charcoal.”
The group laughed. Shane leaned back in his camp chair, content to watch everyone talk over one another.
Zane suddenly stood, dramatically raising his roasting stick into the air. “Sacrifice a rookie!” He pointed toward the fire. “Sacrifice a rookie!”
A few of the veterans immediately joined in, pounding their feet against the ground.
“Sacrifice a rookie!”
“Sacrifice a rookie!”
“We are not a cult!” Shane scolded, trying—and failing—not to laugh.
“We're definitely a cult,” Troy said. “We have matching outfits.”
“And mandatory meetings,” Tanner added.
“And a leader,” Hayden said, pointing at Shane.
Luca slowly looked around the circle. Then raised a hand. “Mamma…” He looked toward the sky. “Please come pick me up. I'm scared.”
The entire bonfire erupted into laughter.
Ilya pointed proudly at Luca. “Swiss learns quickly.”
“No,” Luca said. “I'm adapting for survival.”
“Smart rookie,” Nick laughed. “You've got good survival instincts.”
Ilya leaned toward Shane with a satisfied nod. “I told you. He belongs.”
The laughter gradually faded as everyone settled back into their camp chairs, roasting another marshmallow or nursing another beer.
The fire crackled between them, throwing warm orange light across sixteen tired faces.
Shane looked around the circle. “All right.”
The conversations quieted.
“So… Next weekend is our first game of the season.” His eyes moved from veteran to rookie. “We all want the same thing. The Stanley Cup.”
A few heads nodded. “But we don't get there because we're the most talented team. We get there because we trust each other. Because we know where each other are without having to look. Because when things get hard… We know the guy next to us has our back.”
He smiled. “This weekend wasn't just about getting away. It was about becoming teammates.”
“Monday…” He poked a stick into the fire. “…we take everything we've built here…”
“…back onto the ice. Because teamwork starts long before puck drop. It starts by knowing the people you're playing beside.”
“No,” Ilya interrupted immediately. “They already know too much about me.”
Young pointed his roasting stick across the fire. “All we know is that Hollander is your boyfriend…”
“…and you're Russian.”
“Yeah,” Troy added. “And apparently you think raw bacon is edible.”
“And you wanted to throw tires at rookies,” Hayden chimed in. “And you mailed me vasectomy pamphlets.”
“And you're weirdly protective of heart-shaped pancakes,” Tanner laughed.
Ilya looked around the circle. “…Yeah.” He nodded solemnly. “Too much information.”
The fire erupted in laughter once again.
Shane just shook his head. “You're never living any of that down.”
“I know.” Ilya reached over without asking and stole the half-finished s'more from Shane's plate. “And I regret nothing.”
Shane rolled his eyes but let him have it. “All right.” He looked around the circle, the firelight flickering across everyone's faces. “I know we all had hockey players we wanted to be like growing up.”
“Wayne Gretzky,” Young answered immediately.
“Jarome Iginla,” Zane said.
“Martin Brodeur,” Wyatt added.
“Ilya Rozanov,” Luca said without a second of hesitation.
The entire circle turned toward him.
Ilya pointed at himself. “…Ilya Rozanov.” He nodded thoughtfully. “Also my answer.”
The group burst into laughter.
Shane couldn't help smiling. “My point is…” He looked around the fire again. “We all had someone we looked up to.”
“Now… We have the chance to be those people for the next generation. There are kids watching us every night. Wearing our jerseys. Pretending to score goals like us in their driveways. So let's give them something worth looking up to.” He raised his beer. “To a great season.”
“To a great season,” everyone echoed, bottles clinking together.
A comfortable silence settled over the fire.
Then Troy looked across the circle at Luca. “All right, Haas. What is your obsession with Rozanov?”
Luca immediately looked down into his beer. “He is…” He shrugged shyly. “…really good.”
Troy leaned forward. “Okay. We know you had posters.”
Luca nodded once.
“We know you've watched all his interviews.”
Another reluctant nod.
“So…”
Troy grinned. “Did you have a fan blog?”
Luca froze. “…I mean…”
The entire circle erupted.
“No way!” Tanner shouted. “Oh my God!” He pointed accusingly at Evan. “Goddamn your cabin with no Wi-Fi! I need to find this!”
“You won't be able to!” Luca said quickly, his face turning bright red.
“It wasn't…” He winced. “…just about Rozanov.”
The laughter instantly stopped.
There was a beat of complete silence.
LaPointe slowly lowered his beer. “…You ran a blog about Hollander and Rozanov?”
Luca buried his face in both hands. “…Maybe.”
The bonfire exploded.
Hayden doubled over laughing. “I knew he was a fanboy!”
“No,” Troy wheezed. “This is advanced fanboy behavior.”
Ilya looked absolutely delighted. “You wrote about us?”
Luca groaned into his hands. “I was fifteen.”
“That explains nothing,” Tanner laughed.
Shane looked across the fire, trying—and failing—not to smile. “…Wait.” He pointed at Luca. “Were you the one drawing fan art of Rozanov and me?”
Luca's ears turned bright red. “Um…” He took an unnecessarily large sip of his beer, clearly hoping the conversation would disappear. “It was…” Another long sip. “…only when I had time.”
The entire bonfire went silent.
“No way,” Hayden whispered.
“You were the artist?” Troy asked.
Luca slowly nodded without looking up. “That picture of Rozanov kissing Hollander's helmet during All-Stars…” He winced. “…did really good numbers on my blog.”
For three full seconds—
Nobody said a word.
Then the entire team completely lost it.
“You had a BLOG?” Zane shouted.
“I was fifteen!” Luca defended again. “I had hobbies!”
“You had a hockey romance blog!” Tanner wheezed.
“It wasn't just romance! It was analysis too!”
“That somehow makes it worse,” Boyle laughed.
Shane covered his face with one hand. “I can't believe we're teammates with our own fan account.”
Ilya, meanwhile, looked genuinely fascinated. “You drew me handsome?”
Luca looked up. “Well… I drew you honestly.”
Ilya nodded once. “I like this blog.”
“You don't even know what else was on it,” Troy laughed.
“I do not care.” Ilya pointed proudly at Luca. “Swiss has excellent opinions.”
Hayden wiped tears from his eyes. “I need internet immediately.”
“No!” Luca nearly shouted. “You're not finding it!”
“You deleted it?” Nick asked.
“…Eventually.” Luca says and then mumbles, “As soon as I get internet,”
“Eventually?” Tanner echoed. “So it's still out there somewhere?”
Luca buried his face in his hands again. “…Maybe.”
The laughter somehow got even louder.
Shane leaned over toward Ilya. “I think we finally found someone who's a bigger fan of you than you are.”
Ilya considered that. “…Impossible.”
Luca quietly raised a finger. “I also made rankings of your best goals.”
Ilya's eyes lit up. “…Continue.”
“No,” Shane laughed. “Ilya does not need that kind of ego boost.”
Ilya leaned toward Luca and lowered his voice dramatically. “Send me link.”
“I…” Luca looked guilty. “…Maybe.”
Shane groaned. “Oh, no.”
Troy had been scrolling through the photos on his camera from the afternoon.
He frowned. “Speaking of Rozanov…” He looked up from the screen. “I was going through the pictures. You weren't with the fishing group.” He pointed toward Ilya. “And you weren't with the shooting group either.”
Then he looked at Shane. "…Neither was Hollander.”
A slow grin spread across the circle “Oh…”
Evan immediately looked between the two of them. “Please tell me you didn't fuck in the cabin I built.”
Shane nearly choked on his beer. “We did not…” He paused just a fraction too long. “…damage anything.”
The campfire erupted.
“That is not what he asked!” Hayden shouted.
Shane buried his face in one hand. “Guys…” He pointed toward the group. “We play the Toronto Guardians next weekend. Maybe we should talk about that?”
“No,” Troy said. “I like this topic.”
Young leaned forward with a grin. “So… Who's the top?”
A few players burst out laughing.
Zane immediately pointed his roasting stick at him. “I don't think you can just ask gay couples that.”
Wyatt frowned thoughtfully. “Wait… Isn't Rozanov bisexual? So are they still technically a gay couple?”
Holmberg shrugged. “I don't know. I think you can ask.”
Nick poked at the fire with his stick. “Shouldn't we let them decide what's okay to ask?”
“That seems like the safest option.” Holmberg agrees.
Everyone's eyes slowly turned toward Shane and Ilya.
Shane sighed into his beer. “…I knew coming out would eventually lead to this conversation.”
Ilya looked around the circle. “You people ask very strange questions.”
“Answer the question!” Hayden laughed.
Ilya took a slow bite of his s'more. “No.”
The chorus of groans was immediate.
“You're no fun,” Tanner complained.
“I am enormous amount of fun.”
“That,” Shane muttered, unable to stop smiling, “is unfortunately true.”
The laughter echoed through the trees as sparks drifted into the October night.
Ilya looked around the circle with a cocky grin. “Just look at us.” He gestured between himself and Shane. “Who do you think tops?”
“Hollander,” the entire team answered in unison.
Not a single hesitation.
Ilya blinked. “…What?” He looked genuinely offended. “Why?”
Boyle shrugged like it was obvious. “He's the captain. You're the alternate captain.”
The bonfire exploded with laughter.
“That is terrible logic,” Ilya protested.
“It makes perfect sense,” Hayden said. “Captain's in charge.”
“Alternate follows orders,” Troy added with a grin.
“I follow nobody.” Ilya says.
“You literally have a captain,” Tanner pointed out.
“I choose when to listen.”
“Which is almost never,” Shane muttered.
“Exactly.” Ilya looked around the circle, still trying to plead his case. “It is way more fun being alternate captain. I can say whatever I want.”
“That's not helping your argument,” Zane laughed.
“I have freedom.”
“You have supervision,” Nick corrected.
“Shane just does paperwork.” Ilya says.
“You cause HR meetings.”
“That is because people are sensitive.”
“No,” Evan said. “It's because you threatened to castrate Hayden before practice.”
“I threatened educationally!” Ilya yells.
Hayden stared at him. “…Educationally?”
“Da. You learned.”
“I learned to park farther away from your Ferrari.”
“Exactly.” Ilya spread his hands triumphantly. “Successful leadership.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “I apologize for him.”
“You don't have to,” Troy laughed. “We're starting to understand why you're captain.”
“And why he's alternate,” Boyle added.
Ilya leaned back in his chair with a dramatic sigh. “You people have no vision.”
“No,” Hayden replied. “We just know who's actually in charge.”
Shane took another bite of his s'more, trying—and failing—not to smile.
Ilya pointed at him. “Do not look so smug, Hollander.”
“I wasn't.”
“You were thinking smug thoughts.” Ilya narrows his eyes.
“I don't think that's a thing.”
“With you? It is.”
~~~~
The next morning, everyone met in the cabin's gym before breakfast.
Despite the soreness from the previous day's workouts, there was noticeably less complaining.
The weekend had done its job.
Guys who barely knew each other forty-eight hours ago were already joking like they'd spent years in the same locker room.
Shane clapped his hands to get everyone's attention. “All right. As everyone knows, we've got four rookies this year.”
He pointed around the room.
“Young.”
“LaPointe.”
“Dillon.”
“Haas.”
Each rookie gave an exaggerated wave, earning a few laughs.
“I've split everyone into four groups. Each group gets one rookie.”
The veterans exchanged curious looks.
“In your group, you'll have a list of workouts to complete.” He held up a laminated sheet. “You don't move on until every exercise is finished.” He looked over at Tanner. “Dillon. How long do you think you can hold a wall sit?”
Tanner shrugged. “Our coach used to make us do them for ten or fifteen minutes whenever we got in trouble.”
Shane nodded. “Perfect.”
He pointed toward the wall. “Your rookie will be doing a wall sit while the rest of the group completes the workout list. At the ten-minute mark…” He held up a weight plate. “…this goes on their lap.”
The rookies immediately groaned.
“And if your rookie falls…” He smiled. “Your group starts the entire workout over.”
The room erupted.
“Oh, that's evil,” Hayden laughed.
“You're welcome,” Shane replied.
“One person can't finish this alone.” He started walking through the room. “Some stations require partners. Some require all three people. You'll have to communicate. You'll have to decide who goes where. And you'll have to work efficiently enough…”
“…to rescue your rookie.”
Ilya nodded approvingly. “I like this game. It is hostage negotiation.”
“No,” Shane corrected, trying not to smile. “It is teamwork.”
“Same thing.”
Shane ignored him. “If one person tries to do everything… You'll fail. If you don't communicate… You'll fail. If you panic… You'll fail.”
He smiled at the group. “But if you trust each other… You'll finish a lot faster than you think.”
Hayden folded his arms. “So basically… The rookies suffer because the veterans screw up?”
“Exactly,” Shane said.
Luca slowly raised his hand. “…What if the veterans are trying really hard?”
Shane smiled. “Then your legs are still going to hurt.”
The room burst into laughter.
Ilya looked over at Luca.
“Swiss. If your legs stop working… I carry you.”
Luca laughed. “…Thanks?”
“You are my rookie. I cannot have you embarrassing me.”
“I'll try my best.”
“You better.”
Shane smiled as he looked down at the clipboard in his hands. “All right. Teams. Haas, Rozanov, Hayes, and Humbert. You're Team One.”
Humbert—a quiet winger who had spent most of the weekend observing rather than talking—stepped over beside Wyatt and Ilya.
Ilya looked at Luca. “We win.”
Luca smiled. “I like our odds.”
Shane continued. “Barrett, LaPointe, Holmberg, and Boodram. You're Team Two.”
LaPointe walked toward his group, earning a clap on the shoulder from Zane.
“We'll get you off that wall.” Zane promises.
“I hope so,” LaPointe laughed.
“Team Three. Young, Pike, Dykstra, and Simon.”
Simon was built like he could move a truck by himself, but he had an easy smile and one of the calmest personalities on the roster.
Young groaned. “I've got Pike?”
“You're welcome,” Hayden said.
“And finally…” Shane looked toward the last group. “Dillon. You're with Boyle, Chouinard, and me.”
Tanner gave Shane a mock salute. “Try not to let me suffer too much, Captain.”
“I will try not to.” Shane held up a laminated page. “Take a good look at the list. Some stations are inside. Some require you to head outside.” He pointed toward the trail through the cabin window.
“You've got tire flips. A trail run. Farmer carries. Sled pushes. Some exercises require all four of you. Others can be divided up. So communicate. Figure out the fastest way to get your rookie off the wall.”
He looked around the room. “And be honest. No skipped reps. No cheating. If I catch your group cutting corners…” He smiled. "Your rookie keeps sitting.”
Four simultaneous groans echoed through the gym.
Shane checked his watch. “I'll give you two minutes to come up with a strategy. When I blow the whistle… The clock starts.”
The room shifted almost instantly. The joking faded. Heads bent over clipboards. Veterans started assigning responsibilities, debating the fastest order to attack the workout.
For the first time all weekend...
No one was thinking about themselves. Only about getting their rookie off the wall as quickly as possible.
Shane pointed toward the far wall. “All right. Rookies. Find yourselves a spot.”
The four rookies—Luca, LaPointe, Young, and Tanner—spread out along the wall before lowering themselves into wall sits.
Almost immediately, Tanner looked up. “So this is how I die.”
“You've been sitting down for three seconds,” Troy called.
“My thighs are already negotiating surrender.”
Shane brought the whistle to his lips.
A sharp blast echoed through the cabin. “Go!”
The room exploded into motion. Groups scattered in every direction.
The three veterans on each team scattered in different directions, quickly falling into the plans they'd spent the last two minutes making.
Ilya barely glanced at the workout sheet. “Hayes! You and Humbert take sled pushes and farmer carries! I'll do trail run and tire flips! We meet back for burpees!”
Wyatt and Humbert sprinted outside while Ilya bolted after them toward the trail.
Across the gym, Troy, Zane, and Holmberg were already arguing over who was strongest at which station before dividing up their list.
Hayden, Dykstra, and Simon disappeared out the front door carrying the sled.
Shane's team attacked the indoor stations first.
“Boyle, medicine ball slams. Nick, battle ropes. I'll start the rower. Call out when you're done.”
Against the wall, the rookies could do absolutely nothing except watch.
Young called after his teammates. “You guys better not forget about me!”
“We won't!” Hayden shouted over his shoulder. “Mostly because Shane said we'd have to start over.”
“Very inspiring!”
Inside, Tanner stared at the ceiling. “How long has it been?”
Nick checked the stopwatch as he finished another set. “…Forty-two seconds.”
“Oh, you've got to be kidding me.”
Laughter echoed through the gym. The competition only grew louder as the minutes passed.
“Move!”
“I finished!”
“Switch!”
“Who's got burpees?”
“I've got them!”
“No, I'll take them!”
Outside, sleds carved tracks through the dirt.
Tires slammed against the ground.
Boots pounded down the trail before veterans sprinted back inside, gasping for breath and immediately jumping into the next station.
No one complained.
No one coasted.
Every missed rep meant more time for the rookie pressed against the wall.
By the eight-minute mark, every veteran was drenched in sweat. The rookies weren't doing much better.
LaPointe's legs trembled. Young's jaw was clenched so tightly his cheeks hurt.
Tanner was openly bargaining with God.
And Luca...
Luca couldn't do anything except watch the door every few seconds, silently willing Team One to come back from another station.
The front door burst open.
Ilya sprinted inside carrying a sandbag over one shoulder while Wyatt and Humbert followed close behind.
“How are legs?” Ilya called.
“They're on fire.” Luca says.
“Good. That means they still work.”
Without slowing down, Ilya dropped the sandbag, knocked out his assigned reps while Wyatt and Humbert attacked the remaining stations, then the three of them sprinted back outside together.
Ten minutes.
Shane glanced at his stopwatch. “All right! Someone from each group, give your rookie weight plates!”
The room erupted in groans.
One by one, ten-pound plates were carefully lowered onto each rookie's lap.
“Oh, that's evil,” Tanner groaned.
“It is little evil,” Ilya said as he jogged past toward the next station. “But excellent motivation.”
Luca closed his eyes for a second, his legs shaking violently now.
Just then Team One came charging back through the door.
“Last station!” Wyatt yelled.
“Almost there!” Ilya shouted to Luca. “Do not embarrass Team One now!”
Luca laughed through gritted teeth. “I'll… try.”
Somehow...
Hearing that gave him enough determination to keep holding the wall sit. Not because he was afraid of failing. Because he didn't want to let his team down.
Wyatt finished the final sled push. “Humbert! Last farmer carry!”
Humbert dropped the dumbbells with a loud clang. “Done!”
Ilya threw himself onto the mat for the final set of burpees. “One! Two! Three!” He sprang back to his feet. “Done!”
Shane glanced at the checklist. Then blew his whistle. “Team One finished!”
Luca didn't wait to be told twice. His legs immediately gave out. He slid down the wall and landed flat on the floor.
“Oh…” He groaned dramatically. “…I don't have legs anymore.”
Wyatt reached down and pulled him back to his feet. “You survived.”
“Barely.”
One by one, the other teams finished as well. “Team Three!”
Hayden yelled, slapping the last cone before jogging back inside.
Young collapsed onto the mat the second Shane called them finished. “I hate all of you.”
“No, you don't,” Evan laughed.
“You're right. I mostly hate Pike.”
“Fair.”
A minute later, Boyle finished the final tire flip. “Team Four done!”
Tanner let himself slide down the wall with an exaggerated groan. “I saw my ancestors. They were disappointed.”
Finally—
“Team Two!”
Troy shouted as he and Zane crossed back into the gym.
LaPointe's knees buckled as soon as Shane gave the signal. He caught himself on the wall before slowly sinking to the floor. Shane looked around the room.
Sixteen exhausted hockey players.
Sweaty.
Breathing hard.
Laughing.
Helping each other back to their feet.
Exactly what he'd hoped for.
“All right.” He clapped once. “What did we learn?”
“That rookies suffer for veteran mistakes,” Young answered immediately.
Laughter echoed through the gym.
Shane smiled. “…Besides that.”
Hayden looked around at his teammates. “That one guy can't do everything.”
Nick nodded. “You lose more time trying to be the hero. You have to trust everybody else to do their part.”
“Communication,” Wyatt added “If nobody was talking… We would've never finished.”
Shane looked toward the rookies. “And you four?”
Luca smiled. “I stopped thinking about my legs. I was just hoping they would finish.”
Young nodded. “You trust your team.”
Tanner looked over at Shane. “And when they say they're almost done… You believe them.”
Shane smiled. “Good.”
He looked around the room one last time.
“That…” He gestured toward the exhausted players scattered across the gym. “…is exactly how I want us playing hockey next weekend.”
No one argued.
Because after this...
They all understood exactly what he meant.
Chapter 15
October 2017- Ottawa
Shane had routines. Not preferences. Not little superstitions.
Routines.
During hockey season, nearly every hour of his day was planned. He ate the same breakfast before games. He packed his bag in the same order. He stretched in the same sequence. He even wore the same brand—and sometimes the same color—of underwear depending on whether it was a practice day or game day.
Most professional athletes were a little obsessive. Shane simply operated on an entirely different level. Ilya didn't mind. In fact, he found most of it comforting.
He knew exactly what time Shane would brush his teeth. Exactly what time he'd be in bed. Exactly what time his alarm would go off. It made Shane... Shane.
And it also meant that tonight, Shane was asleep in his own apartment. While Ilya was awake in his. Again.
The nightmare had changed this time. Sometimes it was his mother. He'd dream of finding her again. Or hearing her voice just before everything went silent. He'd wake up wondering if whatever darkness had swallowed her whole had been quietly waiting for him all along.
Other nights...
It was Shane. The collision. The sickening impact against the boards. Shane lying motionless on the ice. The concussion. The blood.
The helpless feeling that he'd been the one who'd put him there. And then there were the worst dreams.
Not about the past. About the future. About Shane.
In those dreams, someone decided the easiest way to punish Ilya for being famous, Russian, and openly in love with another man... was to hurt Shane instead.
Sometimes it was a faceless crowd. Sometimes it was someone waiting outside an arena. Sometimes it was nothing more than a newspaper headline that made his stomach drop before he even finished reading it.
He'd seen the real headlines that had circulated through Russia after he'd kissed Shane and gone public with their relationship. He knew exactly how people like him were talked about. What frightened him wasn't what they might do to him.
It was what they might do to Shane. He always woke before he found out how those dreams ended.
Tonight was no different. Ilya sat bolt upright, breathing hard. His T-shirt clung to his back with sweat. For a few seconds, he couldn't tell what was real. Then he forced himself to look around.
His apartment. Ottawa. The faint glow of the city outside his window. Safe.
He scrubbed both hands over his face and swung his feet onto the floor. Sleep wasn't coming back. Not tonight.
He wandered into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. Almost empty. As expected. Most nights he ate dinner with Shane, and they'd only gotten back from the Manitoba retreat that afternoon.
He wasn't really hungry. He just needed something to interrupt his thoughts. He opened the freezer.
A familiar blue carton sat tucked into the corner.
Cookies and cream.
He frowned. “I did not buy this.”
He picked it up.
A folded sticky note was taped to the lid.
Good luck at your games this weekend!
—Yuna
Ilya stared at it for a long moment.
Before leaving for Manitoba, he'd given David and Yuna a spare key to his apartment so they could check on things while they were in town early for opening weekend.
Bring in the mail. Water the plants. Make sure nothing flooded.
Apparently...
Yuna had done a little more than that. He looked back down at the carton. Cookies and cream.
His favorite. Something he'd mentioned once.
Months ago. Just an offhand comment while everyone had been deciding what to order after dinner. He'd forgotten the conversation. She hadn't.
A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “She remembered.”
He wasn't used to people remembering little things about him.
Not unless they involved hockey.
Or goals.
Or penalties.
Or the fact that he never seemed to take anything seriously.
He grabbed a spoon from the drawer and climbed onto the kitchen counter, eating straight from the carton.
The apartment was still quiet. The nightmare hadn't disappeared. His fears hadn't disappeared either. Tomorrow would still come. The season would still begin. Russia would still be Russia.
But for a few quiet minutes...
A carton of cookies-and-cream ice cream and a handwritten note reminded him that he wasn't carrying everything alone anymore.
When the carton was half empty, he placed it back in the freezer.
The spoon, however, he left in the sink. If Shane knew about it he would absolutely lecture him about it. The thought made him smile.
He grabbed his keys and phone from the counter before slipping on his shoes. There was no point trying to go back to bed. His body was exhausted. His mind wasn't.
A few minutes later, he stepped out of the elevator onto Shane's floor. Using the spare key Shane had insisted he keep months ago, he quietly unlocked the penthouse door. The familiar smell of coffee beans, cedar, and Shane's laundry detergent greeted him. Without thinking, he slipped off his shoes beside the door.
He slipped off his shoes beside the door. Outside shoes never went past the entryway. Shane always said it was common in a lot of Asian households. Ilya still called it Shane's rule.
His keys found their usual hook on the wall. Another Shane rule. Everything had a place. Everything was organized. Predictable. Safe.
Ilya quietly padded down the hallway. The bedroom door was cracked open. Moonlight spilled across the neatly made bed. Even asleep, Shane somehow hadn't disturbed the blankets very much. Ilya smiled to himself. Of course he hadn't.
He eased beneath the comforter as gently as he could, lifting Shane's arm just enough to slip underneath it before settling against his chest.
Becoming the little spoon. Shane stirred almost immediately.
“…Ilya?” he mumbled, his voice thick with sleep.
“Could not sleep,” Ilya whispered.
That was all it took.
Shane didn't ask why.
He didn't know about the nightmares. He didn't know that some nights Ilya woke up convinced he'd inherited the same darkness that had taken his mother. He didn't know about the dreams where Shane got hurt because of him. Or the quiet fears that seemed to surface only after the lights went out.
All Shane knew was that the man he loved couldn't sleep. That was enough.
Still half asleep, he simply wrapped his arms around Ilya a little tighter and pressed a sleepy kiss into the back of his shoulder.
“Okay,” Shane murmured. “I'm here.”
The words were barely audible. Ilya wasn't even sure Shane would remember saying them in the morning. But he felt them.
Felt the steady rise and fall of Shane's breathing against his back. Felt the warmth of his arms. Felt his heartbeat.
Real.
Alive.
Safe.
If another nightmare came...
At least this time, he'd wake up and find Shane exactly where he was supposed to be.
If another nightmare came...
At least this time, he'd wake up and find Shane exactly where he was supposed to be.
When Ilya woke again, sunlight filtered through the bedroom curtains. The other side of the bed was empty. He didn't panic. He didn't even have to think about where Shane was. He glanced at the clock.
Right on schedule.
Shane would've already finished his morning run. He'd have stretched. Showered.
And by now...
He'd be standing in the kitchen making breakfast.
Some carefully measured combination of grains, vegetables, fruit, and whatever other healthy ingredients Shane had decided would optimize his performance that day.
Ilya still planned on making fun of it. Professional athletes all had their own nutrition plans. Some counted calories. Some tracked protein. Some avoided sugar before games. Shane, however, took it to another level.
He followed a macrobiotic diet with almost religious discipline. Meals were planned days in advance. Ingredients were weighed. Portions were measured. Nothing was left to chance.
It was just another one of Shane's routines.
Predictable.
Disciplined.
Comforting.
Ilya smiled to himself as he stretched beneath the blankets.
He already knew exactly what he'd find downstairs.
Shane standing at the stove.
Coffee brewing.
Breakfast was already portioned into perfectly measured bowls.
And, without fail...
Something on the counter that Ilya would immediately refer to as rabbit food.
Ilya, meanwhile, preferred the complete opposite.
During his years in Boston, he'd discovered American breakfasts and immediately fallen in love.
Sugary cereal.
Pancakes.
French toast.
Waffles.
If it looked like a child had picked it out at the grocery store, Ilya probably wanted to eat it.
As long as he paired it with enough protein, he felt good at practice.
Shane remained unconvinced.
Shane thought Ilya's breakfast choices bordered on criminal.
Ilya thought Shane willingly ate birdseed.
Neither of them had ever managed to convince the other they were right.
And somehow...
That was exactly why they worked.
“I got you Lucky Charms,” Shane said without looking up as Ilya wandered sleepily into the kitchen.
Ilya blinked. “You bought Lucky Charms?”
Shane nodded toward one of the cabinets. “It's in there.”
Ilya opened it to find a brand-new box sitting neatly beside the protein powder Shane kept stocked just for him.
Glazed Donut flavor.
Shane still refused to believe that protein powder should taste like dessert.
‘I still think that's chemically impossible,’ he'd said the first time he'd seen the tub. Ilya disagreed.
A grin spread across his face. “Did it physically pain you to buy this?”
“A little.” Shane slid the last of his roasted vegetables onto his plate before adding a measured serving of brown rice and grilled salmon. “But I also know you'll eat half the box after practice if I don't.”
“So…” He shrugged. “I planned ahead.”
Ilya laughed. “You're becoming soft, Hollander.”
“No.”
“I'm becoming prepared.”
“There is difference?”
“With you?”
“Yes.” Shane smiled as he finally looked up from his breakfast. “A very big difference.” He leaned against the kitchen island.
“And… You don't ever crawl into my bed in the middle of the night unless something's wrong.” His voice softened. “I figured you could use a little extra support.”
For a moment, Ilya forgot about the cereal. “…Thank you.” He quietly poured himself a bowl of Lucky Charms.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Shane asked.
Ilya shook his head. “After this weekend. Opening weekend is more important.”
Shane didn't argue. He simply nodded. “Okay. When you're ready.”
A comfortable silence settled between them as they ate.
Then Shane looked over with the hint of a smile. “Was I dreaming…or did kissing you last night taste like cookies-and-cream ice cream?”
Ilya smiled into his cereal. “Da. Your mom bought it for me. She left it in my freezer with note wishing me luck this weekend.”
Shane smiled. “That sounds like her. She remembered it was your favorite?”
“I mentioned it once. She remembered.”
Shane chuckled. “She remembers everyone's favorite dessert.”
“She has notebook,” Ilya joked.
“She honestly might.”
Ilya took another bite of cereal.
“Ice cream and you crawled into my bed…” Shane walked around the island and wrapped an arm around his waist, pressing a kiss against his temple. “You don't have to carry everything by yourself.”
Ilya rested his head briefly against Shane's shoulder. “I know.” He smiled—a small, tired smile. “But it is easier when you help carry it.”
Shane squeezed him once before letting him go. “Good. Because I'm not planning on stopping.”
Ilya watched Shane carry his breakfast to the table before looking down at the plate. “…Are you really eating fish for breakfast?”
Shane looked at him like the question was ridiculous. “Isn't that common in Eastern European countries? And in a lot of Asian countries it's completely normal.” He took another bite of salmon. “You're the Eastern European here.”
“I am also eating cereal.” Ilya proudly held up his bowl of Lucky Charms. “I stick with this.”
Shane glanced into the bowl.
The milk had already turned a muddy gray from the rainbow marshmallows dissolving into it.
“…Your milk is gray.”
“Da.”
“There are colors floating in it.”
“Da.”
“I don't think that's natural.”
“It is magically delicious.”
Shane laughed despite himself.
“I walked right into that one.”
“You did.”
Ilya took another giant spoonful of Lucky Charms.
“But it makes me happy.”
Shane looked at the ridiculous bowl of rainbow cereal. Then at Ilya, who somehow looked genuinely delighted to be eating it.
He smiled. “I know. And that's why I bought it.” He took a sip of his coffee. “I carried that box all the way home on my morning run.”
Ilya blinked. “You ran with Lucky Charms?”
“I did.”
“You are insane.”
“Says the man voluntarily eating cereal that turns the milk gray.”
Ilya pointed his spoon at Shane. “That is different.”
“How?”
“It has marshmallows.”
Shane laughed.
“Do not let anyone on the team know I eat rainbow cereal. I am supposed to be the scary alternate captain.” Ilya threatens.
Shane raised an eyebrow. “I could always send a picture to the team group chat.”
Ilya's eyes went wide. “No, you will not.”
“Oh? I absolutely will.”
“You betray me.”
“I think Wyatt would appreciate knowing.”
“Hayes already knows too much.”
“What about Luca?”
“He will frame the picture!”
“That is a fair point.”
“And Pike…” Ilya groaned dramatically. “Pike will never let me live it down.”
Shane smiled over the rim of his coffee mug. “So… no group chat?”
Ilya narrowed his eyes suspiciously. “You are enjoying having this power over me far too much.”
“A little.”
“I should have eaten boring cereal.”
“You've never eaten boring anything.”
“…That is also fair.” Ilya said, raising his spoon toward Shane's plate, “I still think your fish breakfast is strange.”
“And I still think your cereal looks like something designed by a six-year-old.”
“It was. They are very smart children.”
Shane laughed. “You're impossible.”
Ilya shrugged. “And yet…” He gestured between the two of them. “…here we are.”
Shane shook his head, smiling into his coffee. “Yeah. Here we are.”
~~~~
By the time they arrived at the arena for practice, the locker room already sounded different.
Louder.
The conversations didn't stop when someone new walked in. Guys drifted between stalls instead of sitting in the same spots with the same people. The Manitoba weekend had done exactly what Shane had hoped. They weren't just teammates anymore. They were starting to become friends. Shane sat at his stall, tightening the laces on his skates.
“Barrett,” he called over the noise. “The social media guy stopped me this morning.”
Troy looked up from taping his stick. “Yeah?”
“He asked if you could send him the pictures from the weekend. He wants to put together a post before opening night.”
“Sure,” Troy said. “Who's the social media guy?”
“Harris Drover.” Shane shrugged. “He's usually around the rink. The one who always wears the pride pins.”
Troy immediately knew who he meant. “Oh. The outdoors guy.”
Shane blinked. “…Outdoors guy?”
“The flannel. The toque. The beard. The guy who somehow always looks like he just came back from chopping firewood.”
A laugh rippled through the room.
“That's Harris,” Nick agreed.
Troy had noticed him before, usually hustling around the arena with a camera slung over one shoulder.
He was stocky and undeniably handsome in a rugged, effortless sort of way, with neatly combed blond hair and a trimmed beard that somehow never looked overdone. His green eyes shifted somewhere between soft moss and bright emerald depending on how the light caught them, and there was a warmth to them that made people instinctively smile back.
He always had a different collection of pride and queer-themed pins scattered across his toque or clipped to his jacket.
Never flashy.
Just...
Comfortably, unapologetically himself.
“Yeah,” Troy said. “I know who you mean. I'll send him everything.”
“Maybe leave out the part where Luca admitted he ran a Hollander-Rozanov fan blog,” Hayden called from across the room.
Luca's head snapped up. “Please.”
“No promises,” Troy replied with a grin as the entire locker room burst into laughter again.
“I bet he knows how to find this blog,” Zane said.
“Oh, one hundred percent,” Hayden agreed. “If anyone can find something on the internet, it's the social media guy.”
“Where is this Harris man?” Ilya asked, looking around the room dramatically. “I need to see this blog.”
Luca looked horrified. “No!”
Shane pointed a skate lace at Ilya. “Do not threaten the social media guy.”
“I am not threatening.” Ilya shrugged innocently. “I am... strongly encouraging.”
“Leave Harris alone,” Shane laughed. “The poor guy's just trying to make opening weekend graphics.”
“He can make graphic of my best goals.”
“He is not making a thirty-slide Rozanov highlight reel,” Troy said.
“Why not?”
“Because then Luca will comment on every post.”
“I already do,” Luca admitted quietly. “Hollander said we should engage with the posts! So, the fans see us as humans!”
The room fell silent. Everyone slowly turned to look at him.
Luca blinked. “…I should probably stop talking.”
“You really should,” Tanner laughed.
Ilya looked delighted. “Swiss. You are my favorite rookie.”
Luca smiled despite himself. “I know.”
“That is why I picked you for beer pong.”
The room dissolved into laughter once more, the easy kind that filled a locker room when sixteen teammates had finally started feeling like a team.
After a long day of practice, Shane and Ilya were halfway out of the arena when Brandon called after them.
“Hey, you two.”
They stopped.
Shane sighed dramatically. “God damn it, Ilya. I told you not to send Pike those vasectomy pamphlets.”
Ilya looked completely unapologetic “Pike was on paternity leave.” He shrugged. “Imagine if he was not. I am helping team.”
“You are harassing your left winger. There is a difference.”
“There really isn't.”
Brandon chuckled as he caught up to them. “So… How would you say the weekend went? Worth the money?”
Shane answered without hesitation. “Yes.” He slipped his hands into his pockets. “I noticed it today. They were talking. Communicating more. There were more passes. Guys were actually looking for each other instead of trying to do everything themselves.”
Brandon nodded. “I saw it too. The veterans were actually talking to the rookies.” He looked back toward the locker room. “I don't think I've ever been on a team where that happened this quickly.”
“At lunch…” He smiled, “There wasn't even a rookie table. Everyone was mixed together.”
Shane smiled to himself. “Well… That was kind of the point. I wanted them to actually know each other. Turns out it's easier to trust someone on the ice after you've beaten them at beer pong.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “Very scientific.”
Brandon laughed. “So… It really was your idea to hold the rookies hostage? To be honest…” He looked at Ilya. “When I heard about it, I assumed it was one of Rozanov's workout ideas.”
Shane looked horrified. “They were not held hostage. They were participating in a team-building exercise.”
Ilya nodded. “They were held hostage.”
Shane shot him a look. “You are not helping.”
“I am agreeing with coach.”
“You're agreeing with the wrong part.”
Brandon laughed even harder. “Well… Whatever you want to call it… It worked.”
For a moment, all three of them looked back through the glass toward the locker room.
Inside, nobody was rushing home.
Young and LaPointe were playing cards with Troy and Hayden.
Luca was showing Wyatt something on his phone while Ilya's laughter from earlier was apparently still the topic of conversation.
The room felt lighter. More comfortable. More like a team.
Brandon nodded toward the players. “Keep building that. Talent wins games.” He looked at Shane. “But locker rooms like that… They win championships.”
Shane glanced over at Ilya. Ilya simply smiled. “See?” He bumped Shane's shoulder. “I told you beer pong was important.”
Before Shane could answer, a voice echoed down the hallway. “Rozanov!”
Ilya immediately turned. “Da?”
Harris leaned out of his office with a grin. “I found it.”
Ilya's eyes widened. “You found blog?”
“The second you mentioned the All-Star drawing, I knew exactly which one you were talking about.” Harris laughed. “It was on Tumblr.”
Ilya immediately abandoned Shane and Brandon, practically jogging toward Harris's office. “I like this man. You're my favorite.”
Shane followed at a much more reasonable pace.
Harris's office was small but cozy. There wasn't a giant rainbow flag hanging on every wall like some people might have expected. Instead, there were little pieces of his personality scattered everywhere—a pride flag tucked into a pencil holder, a trans flag sticker on his laptop, a corkboard covered in game schedules and photo ideas, and an ever-changing collection of pride and queer-themed pins clipped to his backpack and the edge of his desk.
The walls were mostly covered with framed game photos.
Hockey first.
Everything else woven naturally around it.
Harris clicked his mouse a few times before turning the monitor toward Ilya. “I've already sent you the link.”
Ilya leaned over the desk. “Oh…” His face lit up. “There we are!”
Shane wandered to the doorway, glancing around the office while the two of them scrolled through old fan art.
“Oh,” he remembered. “Did Barrett ever send you the photos from the weekend?”
Harris nodded. “He did...”
Shane tilted his head. “You sound unsure.”
Harris hesitated. “He wasn't rude. Just… He seemed kind of standoffish. He kept looking at my pins. I couldn't really tell what he was thinking.”
Ilya looked up from the computer. “I did not get homophobia vibes.” He shrugged. “And apparently I have very good gaydar. So Hollander tells me.”
Shane smiled. “I still think your gaydar is weirdly accurate.”
“It is gift.”
Shane turned back to Harris. “If he says anything that makes you uncomfortable… Tell me. Seriously. We talked to the whole team during training camp. No slurs. No harassment. No exceptions. This locker room is for everybody.”
Harris's shoulders relaxed. “I appreciate that. Thank you, Hollander.”
“Of course.”
Before Shane could say anything else, Ilya burst out laughing at something on the screen.
“Oh!” He pointed excitedly. “Swiss really did rank all my goals!”
Harris grinned. “He was committed.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “I cannot believe a rookie had a Hollander-Rozanov Tumblr.”
“I can,” Ilya said proudly. “I was very inspiring.”
Shane laughed, folding his arms across his chest. “What exactly are you planning to do with those photos?”
Ilya didn't even look up from Harris's computer. “This is very good art.”
He clicked to the next drawing. “I need these printed. For my apartment. For my locker. Maybe I sell merch.” He paused. “You think Yuna would like that?” Another pause. “Of course she would. I call Yuna.”
“You are not calling my mother to ask if you should sell fan art of us,” Shane said, laughing.
“She will support my artistic endeavors.”
“She absolutely will.”
“She'll probably ask if she can have one.”
“She definitely will.”
Harris laughed from behind his desk. “I can email you the high-resolution versions if you want.”
“You are my favorite employee,” Ilya declared.
“You don't even know what he does besides social media,” Shane pointed out.
“He found blog. That is enough.”
Shane just shook his head, smiling. The last ninety-six hours replayed quietly through his mind. The cabin. The beer pong. The workouts. The bonfire. Sixteen players who had arrived as coworkers and left feeling a little more like teammates.
It had worked. Maybe not perfectly.
But enough. Enough that the locker room sounded different. Enough that the rookies no longer sat by themselves. Enough that laughter came easier.
His eyes drifted back to Ilya. Still grinning. Still enthusiastically scrolling through decade-old fan art like he'd discovered buried treasure.
Last night, Ilya had crawled into his bed in the middle of the night. Shane hadn't asked why. He knew there was something Ilya wasn't ready to say yet.
Whatever nightmare had chased him out of his apartment… Whatever fear had settled behind those blue eyes… It would come eventually.
When Ilya was ready. Until then...
Shane would do exactly what he'd done last night. And be there when Ilya needed him.
For now, though...
He was content to stand in the doorway, listening to his boyfriend excitedly explain why a fifteen-year-old Swiss hockey fan had perfectly captured his jawline and Shane's freckles in fan art.
Shane smiled to himself. Yeah. Everything else could wait.
Chapter 16
Chapter Notes
TW: Dallas Kent
Opening night. The first home game of the season. The arena buzzed hours before puck drop.
Fans crowded the plaza outside, bundled in jerseys despite the crisp October air. Music blasted from speakers while kids took slap shots at inflatable nets. Food trucks lined the sidewalk, and long lines formed for face painting, giveaways, and photos with the mascot.
Inside, Harris was already working.
Camera slung over one shoulder, he moved between the players' entrance and the fan plaza, snapping arrival photos for the team's social media.
One by one, the players pulled up.
Hayden arrived first, coffee in one hand and a duffel bag in the other. Wyatt waved to a group of kids chanting his name. Troy stopped to sign a few jerseys before disappearing inside.
Then another SUV rolled to the curb. Shane climbed out first. Like always, he wore a perfectly tailored navy suit, every button fastened, tie straight, shoes polished.
Professional.
Predictable.
Captain.
Ilya stepped out after him. His outfit couldn't have been more different.
An oversized designer jacket layered over a hoodie, relaxed trousers, clean white sneakers, and enough silver jewelry that makes Shane laugh.
Streetwear.
Confident.
Effortlessly Ilya.
For a brief moment, they simply stood beside one another. Then Shane reached over. Their fingers intertwined without hesitation. They'd talked about it before leaving the apartment. They didn't want whispers. They didn't want speculation. They wanted certainty.
So they walked toward the arena the same way they walked everywhere else now.
Hand in hand.
Not to make a statement.
Not to provoke anyone.
Simply because that's who they were.
Harris lowered his camera for a split second, smiling to himself before lifting it again.
The shutter clicked several times.
The captain.
The alternate captain.
Walking into opening night together.
Still standing.
Still choosing each other.
Exactly the message they wanted to send.
The locker room was already filling when LaPointe walked through the door. Conversation came to a complete stop. Every head turned.
LaPointe looked down at himself. “…What?”
He was wearing a black bomber jacket with the Centaurs' mascot embroidered boldly across the front. The zipper split the logo perfectly down the middle, giving it the look of two halves that came together when the jacket was closed. Across the back, his number glittered in hundreds of carefully placed rhinestones, catching the fluorescent lights every time he moved.
In one hand, he carried a small black clutch.
Wyatt was the first to laugh. “Nice purse.”
LaPointe glanced down at it. “Oh. It's my girlfriend's.” He held it up matter-of-factly. “The arena has the clear bag rule.” He shrugged. “This one matched her outfit, but she can't bring it inside. So I'm carrying it.” Another shrug. “I don't ask questions when she spends three months bedazzling a jacket for me.”
The room erupted into laughter.
Hayden pointed at the rhinestones. “She spent months on that?”
“She hand-placed every single one.” LaPointe smiled. “She gets really into crafts.”
Troy nodded approvingly. “Honestly… That's kind of adorable.”
“I want one,” Ilya announced immediately.
Shane didn't even look up from taping his stick. “No.”
“Why not?”
“Because you'll ask Yuna to rhinestone your game jerseys.”
“…That is excellent idea.”
“It is not.”
“Ilya,” Wyatt laughed, “you'd wear glitter onto the ice.”
“It is called fashion.”
“You're a hockey player.”
“I can be both.”
Hayden looked at LaPointe. “So your girlfriend made that?”
“Yeah.”
“She said opening night deserved something special.”
Ilya looked at the jacket again. “…Tell Summer I respect her artistic vision.”
LaPointe grinned. “She'll be thrilled you said that.”
“And tell her,” Ilya added seriously. “I want one. I will pay.”
Shane sighed. “I can't believe I have to say this… You are not getting a bedazzled alternate captain's jacket.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I was going to wear it with dignity.”
“That is not the concern.”
The locker room erupted into laughter again. Shane smiled, then glanced around the room. Everyone was here. Skates laced. Pads on. Helmets resting on stalls.
The chatter gradually died down as the players noticed him looking around.
“All right.” Shane stood. “We need to be on the ice for warmups in a few minutes.”
The room quieted. He looked from veteran to rookie. “This is our first game together. Our first chance to show everyone who we are.” He paused. “We're a fucking team. Win or lose… We're a team.”
Ilya nodded. “But we need to fucking win.”
A few players laughed.
Shane pointed at him. “Yes. We do.” He looked back at the rest of the room. “For years, people have talked about the Ottawa Centaurs like we're a joke. Like we're the team that's easy to beat. The team that folds when things get hard.”
He shook his head. “That's not us anymore. Three periods. That's all we get. Three periods to show everyone that this team is different. That we're willing to outwork every team that lines up across from us. That we trust each other. That no one in this room has to do it alone.”
He looked around one last time. “Play for the guy beside you. Play for the crest on the front. The name on the back will take care of itself.”
A quiet determination settled over the room. Then Ilya stood.
“Also…” He pointed toward the door. “Please score lots of goals. I am tired of hearing Toronto fans.”
The room broke into one last round of laughter before everyone stood together.
“Let's go,” Shane said.
Sixteen players rose from their stalls and headed toward the tunnel.
Not as veterans and rookies. As a team. T
he room answered with a chorus of sticks tapping against the floor. Then the players filed out toward the tunnel. The arena grew louder with every step. The familiar roar of opening night washed over them as they emerged onto the ice for warmups.
Lights.
Music.
Thousands of fans already on their feet. Shane skated a slow lap, tapping gloves with teammates as they spread out for drills.
Across center ice, the Toronto Guardians stepped onto the ice.
Near the front was Dallas Kent.
Even from a distance, he carried himself with the same attitude Shane remembered. Shorter than most NHL players, blond hair tucked beneath his helmet, blue-grey eyes constantly searching for someone to chirp.
They found Ilya almost immediately.
Dallas smirked as he coasted toward center ice. “Well, if it isn't Ottawa's favorite power couple.”
Ilya didn't even look up from adjusting his gloves. “Morning, Kent.”
“I was wondering,” Dallas continued, “how much hockey you two actually get done between all the interviews.”
Ilya finally looked over. “I was wondering same thing.”
Dallas raised an eyebrow. “What?”
“You spend lot of time thinking about us.” Ilya shrugged. “It is flattering.”
A couple of Centaurs laughed nearby.
Dallas ignored them. “Just making sure you've still got your priorities straight.”
“Oh, I do.” Ilya smiled. “You're the one talking about my dating life during warmups.”
Dallas snorted. “I'd be embarrassed if my biggest accomplishment this year was kissing my captain.”
Ilya's grin only widened. “I would be embarrassed too. If that was my biggest accomplishment.”
Dallas's jaw tightened. “You always this full of yourself?”
“No. Only when guy with fewer points than me starts conversation.”
A few players on both benches laughed.
Dallas took another stride closer. “You know… For someone who talks this much, you haven't won anything in Ottawa.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “And yet… You still choose to spend your warmup talking to me.” He tapped the blade of his stick against the ice. “You should probably stretch. I would hate for you to pull something chasing me all night.”
Dallas rolled his eyes. “You're a real comedian.”
“No.” Ilya pushed backward toward his own end. “I just make chirps. You make them easy.”
Dallas muttered something under his breath.
“Rozanov.” Shane's voice carried calmly across the ice. “Warmups.”
It wasn't loud.
It didn't need to be.
Ilya simply nodded. “Da, Captain.”
He pushed off toward the opposite faceoff circle, leaving Dallas standing alone.
Hayden skated alongside him. “You know… You're getting better at not taking the bait.”
Ilya shrugged. “Man who chirps everybody has no idea what to do when someone chirps back.”
Hayden laughed. “That's because you made it weird.”
“I made it accurate.”
On the other side of the red line, Dallas watched the Centaurs laughing together.
His expression hardened.
For the first time, the jokes hadn't landed.
For the first time...
Shane noticed Dallas looking like the outsider instead of them. The puck hadn't even dropped yet. And already, the Centaurs felt like they had won the first battle.
~~~~
The game settled into exactly what everyone had expected.
Fast.
Physical.
Mean.
Halfway through the second period, the scoreboard read 1–1.
Shane's line jumped over the boards.
Ilya followed.
LaPointe and Nick took the defensive pairing behind them.
Across the red line, Dallas Kent climbed over the boards for Toronto.
The linesman stepped into the faceoff circle.
Shane and Dallas leaned in.
The puck dropped.
Shane won it cleanly back to LaPointe before exploding up the ice. As Shane caught up to LaPointe, he passed it back to Shane.
Dallas immediately chased him down. Rather than making a play on the puck, he reached with his stick and clipped Shane's skates. Shane's feet flew out from under him.
As he crashed onto the ice, Dallas snatched up the loose puck.
“Fucking faggot,” Dallas muttered as he skated past. The word had barely left his mouth. Dallas never saw LaPointe coming.
The rookie stepped up at the blue line and drove straight through him with a textbook body check. Dallas hit the ice hard enough that the boards rattled. The whistle blew instantly. LaPointe stood over him, jaw tight.
“That,” he said, pointing his stick at Dallas, “is my fucking captain. Don't you ever call him that again.”
For a split second, the arena went silent. Dallas climbed back to his skates. A grin spread across his face.
“There he is. The rookie finally grew a pair.” He yanked off one glove. Then the other. They hit the ice with two dull thuds. “You want to go?”
LaPointe didn't hesitate. He dropped his own gloves. His stick clattered beside them.
Across the ice, Ilya had already pulled Shane back to his feet. “You okay?”
Shane nodded, still catching his breath. Before either of them could move toward the scrum, the linesmen stepped back.
In hockey, everyone understood the ritual.
A fight wasn't a cheap shot. It was an agreement. A challenge. One player asked. The other accepted.
And judging by the look on LaPointe's face...
The rookie had just accepted.
Dallas sneered as he closed the distance. “Just a team full of faggot lovers.”
LaPointe didn't answer. He simply pulled his helmet off and handed it to the nearest official.
Dallas did the same.
Like always, he wasn't wearing a mouthguard. Some players thought showing their teeth made them look tougher. Shane had always thought it was stupid. Ilya thought it just made dentists richer.
The linesmen backed away. The gloves were already on the ice.
Dallas grabbed a fistful of LaPointe's jersey first. LaPointe answered by grabbing one of his own.
Then he threw the opening punch. It landed flush. Dallas's head snapped to the side as the crowd erupted. Dallas fired one back that glanced off LaPointe's shoulder before trying to yank him off balance.
LaPointe stayed planted. He'd done this before. Not often. But enough to know the rhythm.
Grab.
Pull.
Punch.
Reset.
Dallas swung wild again. LaPointe ducked underneath it and answered with two quick rights that sent Dallas stumbling backward across the ice.
The arena exploded.
“Holy shit!” Hayden yelled from the bench.
Even Ilya couldn't help grinning. “Our rookie can fight.”
Dallas tried one last desperate overhand right. LaPointe slipped it. Then drove a clean right hand straight into Dallas's jaw. The Guardian crumpled to one knee.
Before LaPointe could throw another punch, the linesmen rushed between them, grabbing each player by the arms.
The crowd rose to its feet.
Half the arena cheered.
The other half booed.
LaPointe didn't celebrate.
He simply looked past the officials toward Dallas. “You don't get to talk about my captain like that.”
Dallas wiped blood from the corner of his mouth but didn't answer.
For the first time all night… He didn't have anything to say.
From the Ottawa bench, Ilya nodded once. “Good rookie.”
LaPointe didn't so much as acknowledge him as the linesmen escorted him toward the penalty box.
The moment he stepped inside, the arena erupted.
The Ottawa crowd was on its feet.
“LAPOINTE!”
“LAPOINTE!”
“LAPOINTE!”
The rookie looked almost confused by the ovation.
Hayden burst out laughing.
“Oh!” He pointed toward the jumbotron. “Look! It's Summer!”
The camera had found LaPointe's girlfriend standing directly behind the penalty box.
She was pounding enthusiastically on the glass, still wearing a matching jacket to the bomber jacket he wore earlier.
“That’s my man!” she shouted, pumping a fist into the air.
The crowd cheered even louder. LaPointe couldn't help smiling. He gave her a quick nod before sitting down on the penalty box bench.
“Well,” Troy laughed, “I think she approves.”
“She definitely approves,” Ilya said. “Maybe she bedazzles fight jersey next.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “Please don't encourage him.”
Behind them, Brandon leaned over the boards. “You good, Hollander?”
Shane nodded as he adjusted his gloves. “Yeah. He got me with an illegal trip. Kent's a dirty player. I can handle that.”
Hayden smirked from the end of the bench. “You mean our rookie can handle it.”
A few players chuckled.
Hayden hadn't seen much ice time that night.
After missing most of training camp on paternity leave, he knew he wasn't quite back in game shape yet. It wouldn't have been fair to the teammates who'd been there every day to expect top-line minutes immediately.
He understood that.
Still...
Watching LaPointe stand up for Shane made Hayden smile. The retreat had worked. A month ago, the rookie barely knew anyone in the room. Now he'd dropped the gloves without a second thought to defend his captain.
Hayden looked down the bench. No one had asked LaPointe to do it. No one had expected him to. He'd simply decided that if someone was coming after one of them… They were coming after all of them.
Hayden grinned to himself. Maybe Shane had been right. Maybe the culture really was changing.
Brandon clapped his hands once. “All right! Enough watching. Get your asses back out there and make them pay on the scoreboard.”
“Hollander! Boodram! Haas! You're up!”
The three of them jumped over the boards.
As they lined up for the faceoff, Ilya skated past Shane, giving him a quick tap on the shin pads with his stick. “I got your back.”
Before Shane could answer, Luca skated up beside Ilya. “I've got Hollander's back too.”
Ilya looked over at the rookie. For a brief moment, neither of them said anything.
Then Ilya nodded once. “Good. But score first.”
Luca smiled beneath his visor. “Yes, sir.”
Shane watched the two of them skate into position.
A few weeks ago, Luca would've been too intimidated to say a word to Ilya.
Now...
A couple of minutes later, LaPointe's penalty expired.
The penalty box door swung open, and he stepped back onto the ice before skating straight to the bench for a line change. Evan Dykstra hopped over the boards in his place.
As LaPointe sat down, Hayden reached over and smacked him on the back of the helmet. “Hell of a job, rookie.”
LaPointe shrugged, still breathing hard. “Kent's a piece of shit.”
A few veterans nodded. No one argued.
Troy leaned forward from the other end of the bench. “Have you heard the rumors about him?”
LaPointe frowned. “What rumors?”
Troy's expression lost its usual joking edge. “If you're ever at the same party...” He paused. “Keep Summer away from him.”
LaPointe turned to look at him.
“…What?”
“He's got a reputation,” Troy said quietly. “Not just for running his mouth. For the way he treats women.”
Hayden nodded. “I've heard the same thing. Nothing anyone can prove. But enough stories that I wouldn't take the chance.”
LaPointe's jaw tightened.
He looked back toward the ice, where Dallas was already chirping someone after the whistle. “…Good to know.”
Hayden followed his gaze. “Just remember. Guys like that eventually run out of people willing to defend them.”
LaPointe watched Dallas for another second before adjusting his gloves. “Then I guess he picked the wrong captain to mess with.”
Brandon pointed down the bench. “Boodram! Come back! Pike! Get your ass out there. Go score us one.”
Hayden hopped over the boards and replaced Zane. “Got it!”
As he skated into position, Dallas glided past with that same smug grin. “Well, look who it is. Hollander's other boyfriend.”
Hayden didn't miss a stride. “You want me to go get LaPointe?” He looked toward the Ottawa bench. “I don't think he got all the punches out the first time.”
Dallas rolled his eyes. “You really hiding behind the rookie now?”
Hayden smirked. “No. He just seemed to enjoy introducing himself.”
A couple of Ottawa players laughed.
Dallas clicked his tongue. “You guys are soft.”
Hayden leaned in just enough for only Dallas to hear. “Funny. The only guy who's had to hide behind a linesman tonight is you.”
Dallas's smile faded.
The official skated between them. “All right, enough.”
Hayden pushed off toward the faceoff circle.
As he passed Shane, he tapped him once on the shin pads. “We've got this.”
Shane nodded. “I know.”
For the first time in a long time...
He didn't feel like he had to carry the team by himself.
~~~~
The Ottawa locker room was deafening. Music blasted from the speakers. Tape balls flew across the room.
Someone had already started spraying water bottles like they'd won the Stanley Cup instead of the home opener.
The Centaurs had held on to win by a single goal.
Ugly.
Hard-fought.
Exactly the kind of game they hadn't been winning the year before.
Shane waited until the room settled just enough to be heard. “All right!”
The chatter slowly died down.
He reached into his stall and held up a pair of oversized royal blue goggles.
A few of the veterans grinned. The rookies looked confused.
“Every team has its own tradition for recognizing the player of the game,” Shane explained. “Coach told me Ottawa's is these.” He held the goggles a little higher. “After every win, the player of the game wears them during postgame media. And after our next win… They pass them on to whoever earns them.”
Luca leaned over to Tanner. “…I love hockey.”
Shane smiled. “I think everyone in this room knows who deserves these tonight.”
He looked across the locker room. “The rookie who not only stepped up for his captain...”
“…but introduced Dallas Kent to the boards.”
The room erupted.
“LAPOINTE!”
“LAPOINTE!”
“LAPOINTE!”
LaPointe looked around in complete disbelief. “…Seriously?”
Hayden laughed. “Get up here, rookie! You earned them!”
Still shaking his head, LaPointe walked over.
Shane handed him the blue goggles. “Hell of a first home game.”
LaPointe slipped them on. The room exploded into cheers.
Ilya clapped him on the shoulder. “You fought. You defended captain.”
He nodded solemnly. “Excellent night.”
LaPointe laughed. “I don't even know what to say.”
“Say you'll do it again,” Hayden teased.
Shane pointed at him immediately. “No. Let's not make fighting a habit. I'd much rather you score goals.”
LaPointe grinned. “…I can try both.”
The room roared with laughter.
As LaPointe adjusted the oversized goggles, Shane looked around the locker room. Nobody had handed them to the rookie because he'd won a fight. They'd handed them to him because he'd stood up for a teammate.
For his captain. For the culture they were trying to build.
Shane smiled. Maybe this really was the beginning of something.
“All right!” Ilya clapped his hands together. “Enough feelings. Let's finish media, shower, and get changed. Then we celebrate!”
A chorus of cheers answered him.
Luca looked up from untying his skates. “…Party at Rozanov's?”
Ilya pointed at him. “Not yet.” He held up one finger. “We win all the games this weekend… Then we party. And everybody is invited.”
Luca's face lit up. “Really?”
“Da.” Ilya grinned. “You're on team now. That means you are stuck with me.”
Hayden laughed. “That's less of an invitation and more of a threat.”
“Is little of both.”
The room laughed again.
Shane caught Luca smiling to himself.
A month ago, the rookie would've never dreamed of asking if he could come over to Ilya Rozanov's house.
Now...
It felt natural. Shane slung his bag over his shoulder and watched his teammates file out toward the showers, still laughing, still chirping one another.
One game.
One win.
It wasn't enough to define a season. But it was enough to remind everyone in that room what kind of team they wanted to become.
Chapter 17
After back-to-back wins over the Toronto Guardians, Ilya kept his promise. He was throwing a party at his penthouse. Everyone on the team was invited.
Veterans.
Rookies.
And, by Ilya's insistence, their significant others too.
“If they put up with hockey players,” he'd declared in the group chat, “they deserve free food.”
By late afternoon, the penthouse looked more like it was preparing for a family reunion than a hockey party. Extra chairs had been borrowed from Shane's apartment. The kitchen island disappeared beneath trays of food.
A cooler sat overflowing with beer, cider, and soft drinks while bottles of liquor lined one section of the counter. Ilya stood back to admire his work before grabbing another bottle and finding it a home.
Shane watched him with an amused smile. “So…” Did you go to a lot of parties when you were younger?”
“Da.” Ilya answered without hesitation. “I was popular.” He set another bottle on the counter. “People liked when I showed up.”
Shane laughed. “I'm sure they did.”
“What about you?”
Shane shook his head. “Not really. I wasn't exactly the party type.” He smiled to himself. “I honestly didn't even know parties were happening when I was in high school.”
Ilya looked over in disbelief. “…How?”
“I was either at hockey. Doing homework. Or asleep.”
“That sounds terrible.”
“It wasn't.”
Shane shrugged.
“I liked my routine.”
“You are eighty years old.”
“I was seventeen.”
“Same thing,” Ilya said with a grin. He lined up another bottle on the counter before glancing over. “What about all those supposed girlfriends you had?”
Shane laughed. He leaned against the kitchen island. “There were a few disappointing hookups. I had a girlfriend when I was playing junior hockey.” He smiled to himself. “So, I was technically dating someone when I met you. Nothing really happened, though.”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “You cheated on me before we were together?”
Shane rolled his eyes. “I broke up with her.”
“Eventually.”
“Hollander!”
“I am kidding.” Ilya pointed a bottle of vodka at him.
“You are terrible at jokes.”
“So I've been told.” Ilya shook his head with theatrical disappointment. “Do not worry. I will teach you the party lifestyle.”
“I went to parties with Rose,” Shane defended. “And when I played in Montreal, I'd go out with the team after games.”
“Oh?” Ilya raised an eyebrow. “You mean you stood in corner nursing one beer while everyone else had fun?”
“…Maybe.”
“I knew it.”
“I was social.”
“You observed people socially.”
“There is difference.”
Shane laughed. “I had fun.”
“You had scheduled fun. That sounds exactly like something you would do.”
Shane opened his mouth to argue, then stopped. “…Okay. That one might be true.”
Ilya smiled triumphantly. “I know you.”
“You absolutely do.”
“And now,” Ilya said, gesturing around the penthouse, “I am introducing you to a proper hockey party.”
Shane looked around at the meticulously organized food, the neatly arranged drinks, and the labels Ilya had somehow put on the coolers. “…This looks surprisingly organized.”
Ilya looked offended. “I am chaotic. I am not irresponsible.”
“You made a drink station.”
“Da.”
“You labeled the cups.”
“So people know where they go.”
“You even have vegetarian options.”
Ilya shrugged. “Boyle's wife is vegetarian. I remembered.”
Shane smiled. He had.
For all of Ilya's loud personality and impulsive energy, he always noticed the little things about the people he cared about.
Someone's favorite ice cream.
Someone's birthday.
Someone's spouse being vegetarian.
He collected little details about people without even realizing he was doing it.
It was one of the many reasons everyone seemed to feel at home around him.
Ilya looked over as he finished arranging the snacks. “And if you become overwhelmed…” He nodded toward the hallway. “My bedroom is off limits. No teammates. If either of us needs quiet, we hide there.” He thought for a second. “Or… We sneak to your apartment.”
Shane smiled. “So domestic.”
“Well…” Ilya grinned. “We are domestic.”
“I have emergency escape plans for my boyfriend.”
Shane walked over, straightening the collar of Ilya's shirt. “You've thought this through.”
“Da.”
“You like people.”
“I like people.”
“I like people in small doses.”
“So I planned accordingly.”
Shane laughed. “You're becoming very responsible.”
“Do not tell anyone.”
“I have reputation.”
“You're worried they'll find out you're secretly thoughtful?”
“I am terrifying.”
“You bought vegetarian appetizers.”
“That is terrifying.”
Shane shook his head, unable to stop smiling. “No.” He leaned in and kissed Ilya's forehead. “That's one of my favorite things about you.”
For just a second, Ilya forgot about the food, the party, and the dozen teammates who would be arriving any minute.
“…Do not become sentimental before guests arrive. I have image to maintain.”
“You're right,” Shane said with a grin.
“The scary alternate captain would never remember everyone's dietary restrictions.”
“Exactly.”
The doorbell rang.
Then again.
And again.
Within fifteen minutes, Ilya's penthouse was full.
Laughter echoed through the apartment as teammates wandered between the kitchen and living room. Someone had already claimed the couch. Someone else had found the playlist. The smell of pizza mixed with barbecue and whatever Ilya had insisted everyone try.
As captain—and as the boyfriend of the host—Shane did his best to make the rounds.
He greeted every rookie.
Introduced significant others to people they hadn't met yet.
Asked about families.
Thanked everyone for coming.
He loved his teammates.
He really did.
But after twenty minutes of constant conversation...
He could already feel his social battery beginning to drain.
Then the front door opened again.
“...Jackie?”
Shane blinked in surprise.
Hayden looked over with a sheepish grin.
“I told her we didn't have to come.”
Jackie didn't even wait to take off her jacket before answering.
“I haven't had an adult conversation in a month. I haven't slept longer than three hours in even longer.”
She pointed toward the kitchen.
“And I haven't had alcohol in almost ten months.”
Hayden raised an eyebrow.
“You're breastfeeding.”
“I know.”
Jackie laughed.
“And I pumped enough milk to feed her for the next month.” She pointed a finger at him.
“So I am having one drink.” She thought about it. “…Maybe two. You're on baby duty when we get home.”
Hayden sighed dramatically.
“I had a feeling this was a setup.”
“It absolutely was,” Jackie said with a grin.
“But I still want to stand around with adults, complain dramatically, and finish an entire conversation without someone needing a diaper change.”
She sighed dramatically.
“I just need to talk to someone without Bluey or Ms. Rachel playing in the background.”
Hayden wrapped an arm around her shoulders.
“She deserves this.”
“I absolutely do.”
Jackie looked around the apartment, smiling at the crowd already filling the living room.
“I love my daughter. I would do anything for my daughter. But if I have to sing The Wheels on the Bus one more time today…” She looked at Shane with mock desperation. “…I'm moving into your guest room.”
Without missing a beat, Ilya pointed toward the kitchen. “Bar is over there.”
“Rozanov!” Jackie called. “Make me a drink.” She thought for a second. “And make it something strong.”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “I like her.”
He immediately reached for a cocktail shaker. “How did you end up with boring Pike as husband?”
Jackie laughed. “We met at a club.” She pointed at Hayden. “He's fun. I promise.”
Hayden scoffed. “I used to be fun.”
“You still are,” Jackie said. “You're just fun between the hours of one and three in the afternoon now.”
The room laughed.
Hayden sighed. “I miss sleeping.”
“So do I,” Jackie replied.
Ilya slid a freshly made drink across the island toward her. “To surviving parenthood.”
Jackie accepted the drink with both hands like it was a priceless artifact. “To sleeping through the night again.”
Hayden raised his beer. “A dream. A beautiful, beautiful dream.”
Across the room, Ilya spotted LaPointe. “LaPointe!”
The rookie looked up. “Yes?”
The bruises from opening weekend were still easy to spot. A cut crossed one cheek, another sat just beneath his eyebrow, both reminders of his fights with Dallas Kent. Dallas had come away looking considerably worse, but LaPointe hadn't escaped untouched.
Standing beside him was Summer, who barely reached his shoulder. Long blonde hair fell over one shoulder as she sipped a White Claw.
Ilya pointed at her. “This Summer?”
LaPointe narrowed his eyes suspiciously. “…Depends.”
“On what?”
“If you're about to steal my girlfriend.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I already have boyfriend.” He pointed dramatically across the room toward Shane. “Very handsome boyfriend. I only want jacket.”
Summer laughed. “So Drew wasn't exaggerating. He told me you really loved the jacket. I thought he was being sarcastic.”
“I never joke about fashion,” Ilya said with complete sincerity.
Summer smiled. “Well... thank you.”
“How much would you charge to make one like LaPointe's? I will pay.” She blinked. “Oh... I'd have to figure out what the materials cost first.”
“The rhinestones weren't exactly cheap. So it'd just be whatever the supplies cost.”
Ilya immediately shook his head. “No. You charge for your time too.”
Summer looked surprised. “My time?”
“Da.”
“Your work is worth something. You spent months making that jacket.” He gestured toward LaPointe. “You made art. You deserve to be paid for art.”
Summer was quiet for a moment.
Then she smiled. “…No one's ever said that to me before.”
“My mama would have killed me if I let an artist work for free,” Ilya replied matter-of-factly.
LaPointe wrapped an arm around Summer's shoulders. “I told you people would love it.”
Hayden overheard from the kitchen and pointed at Ilya. “Careful.”
“You're about three compliments away from him commissioning matching jackets for the whole team.”
Ilya's eyes lit up. “…That is excellent idea.”
Shane looked over from the couch and sighed. “Oh no. I know that face. You're already planning the designs.”
“I absolutely am.”
Summer laughed. “…Well. I guess I'm about to become very busy.”
Across the room, Young elbowed Luca in the ribs. “You cannot be weird about being in Rozanov's apartment.” He lowered his voice. “He'll never invite us back.”
Luca stared around the penthouse like he was touring a museum. “But… This is Ilya Rozanov's apartment.” His eyes landed on a shelf lined with trophies. “Those are his medals. And those trophies… He actually won those.”
Young rubbed a hand down his face. “Yes. He did.”
Luca pointed farther down the hallway. “And… That is the room where he sleeps.”
Young looked in the same direction before immediately looking away. “And where he fucks our captain. So maybe…” He gently lowered Luca's pointing hand. “…be chill.”
Luca's face immediately turned bright red. “I wasn't thinking about that!”
“You literally pointed at the bedroom.”
“I was appreciating the historical significance!”
“The historical significance?”
“Yes!”
“That room has seen one Stanley Cup!”
Young blinked. “…That is somehow a better answer than the one I expected.”
Hayden, overhearing as he walked by with another drink, burst out laughing. “He's adorable.”
“He's hopeless,” Young corrected.
Across the room, Ilya glanced over. “What are rookie and other rookie whispering about?”
Young answered immediately. “Nothing!”
Luca, on the other hand, looked Ilya dead in the eye. “I think your apartment is really cool.”
Ilya beamed. “I know.” Then he leaned toward Shane and whispered loudly enough for half the room to hear. “Swiss still likes me.”
Luca groaned, burying his face in his hands. “I walked right into that one.”
“You did,” Shane said, laughing. “And he's never going to let you forget it.”
Ilya had even invited Harris Drover.
Officially, it was because Harris worked for the team.
Unofficially...
“I need more social media posts,” Ilya had declared. “How else will world know I am handsome?”
Harris arrived carrying a six-pack of hard cider, his blond hair tucked beneath a dark green toque decorated with an assortment of Pride pins. He wore a flannel over a corduroy button-up, looking more like he'd come from an apple orchard than an NHL game.
His mossy green eyes swept across the room before he smiled.
“Hope I'm not late.”
“You are perfect timing,” Ilya announced, immediately taking the cider from him.
“Come in.”
As Harris wandered farther into the apartment, Troy noticeably stiffened.
He watched him for a moment before leaning toward Shane. “…I didn't know you invited Drover.”
Shane glanced between the two men. “We invited everyone.” There was a brief pause. Then Shane lowered his voice. “Barrett… Can I ask you something?”
Troy nodded.
“Honestly?” Shane asks.
“Honestly.”
“Is it because of his pins?”
Troy blinked. “…What?”
“Harris mentioned that when you dropped off the photos from the retreat, you kept looking at them. He thought maybe…” Shane hesitated. “…you were uncomfortable. With the Pride pins.”
Troy looked genuinely horrified. “No. No, that's not it. Did he say something?”
“He just wasn't sure what to make of it,” Shane replied. “And…” He smiled slightly. “You're not exactly known for being easy to read.”
Troy let out a slow breath. “I wasn't staring because of the pins.”
Shane waited.
Troy rubbed the back of his neck. “I…” He stopped himself. “…Never mind.”
Shane studied him for a second. “You know… You've never acted that way with me or Ilya.”
“No. I know.”
Troy's eyes drifted back across the room.
Harris was already laughing with Jackie while Ilya enthusiastically introduced him to Summer and LaPointe.
Troy watched Harris for another moment.
Then he quietly admitted, “…It's not that.”
Shane tilted his head. “What is it?”
Troy was silent for a long moment.
Finally, he shook his head. “I don't know.”
It was the most honest answer he had.
Shane gave him a small nod. “Okay. Well... just be nice to him. And maybe talk up Ilya a little.” He grinned. “He's convinced Harris can turn him into an even bigger social media star.”
From across the room, Ilya was already posing dramatically while Harris laughed and snapped another picture.
“I heard that!” Ilya called “I am already social media star. I simply deserve more.”
Shane laughed. “See what I mean?”
Troy smiled despite himself. “…I'll apologize.”
“Good.” Shane clapped him on the shoulder. “Thank you.”
Before either of them could say anything else, a voice boomed across the apartment.
“Babe!” LaPointe waved Summer over enthusiastically.
“This is the guy I was telling you about!” He pointed directly at Tanner. “The one whose tooth I punched out in college!”
Tanner nearly choked on his drink. “You make it sound like that happened for no reason!”
“There was reason,” LaPointe said matter-of-factly. “You cross-checked me in the face. You deserved it.”
Summer burst out laughing. “So that's the famous Tanner?”
“The one I've heard about every other day?”
Tanner groaned. “Oh, come on. Can I have one conversation where I'm not introduced as 'the guy who lost a tooth'?”
“No,” LaPointe answered immediately. “It is very memorable.”
The room erupted into laughter. Shane couldn't help but smile as he watched LaPointe.
A month ago, the rookie had barely spoken unless someone asked him a direct question.
Now he was laughing, telling stories, introducing Summer to everyone, and making enough noise to compete with Ilya.
The retreat had helped. But watching him with Summer… That was something else entirely. She had a way of pulling him out of his shell without him even realizing it.
And judging by the grin on LaPointe's face… He'd never been happier to step into the spotlight.
Hayden pointed across the room. “You're the one who took your retainer out to show us the missing tooth!”
Tanner threw his hands in the air. “I was, like, six beers deep! Of course I did!”
“That doesn't make it any less funny,” Troy called.
“It was hilarious,” LaPointe added proudly. “It proved I hit him.”
Tanner shook his head. “You've made that fight your entire personality.”
“It was good fight.”
Zane suddenly slammed his hand on the kitchen island. “Take it out!” He pointed dramatically at Tanner. “Take it out!”
Within seconds, the chant spread through the apartment.
“Take it out!”
“Take it out!”
“Take it out!”
Even Shane found himself laughing.
“Oh no…”
Ilya was already clapping along.
“Take out tooth!”
“Take out tooth!”
“You are all terrible influences,” Tanner muttered, though he was smiling.
With an exaggerated sigh, he reached into his mouth and popped out his retainer.
He flashed the unmistakable gap where his tooth had once been.
The apartment exploded. Cheers echoed off the high ceilings. Someone banged on the kitchen counter.
Hayden threw both arms into the air like Tanner had just buried an overtime winner. “There it is!” Our favorite hillbilly!”
Tanner laughed so hard he nearly dropped the retainer. “You people are unbelievable.”
“No,” Ilya corrected. “We are hockey players. That is much worse.”
The laughter only grew louder.
“This,” Ilya said, pointing at Tanner's missing tooth, “is why Hollander and I wear mouthguards.”
Nick snorted. “No. You two just like chewing on them. I've never seen two people chew their mouthguards as much as you guys.”
“You're always gnawing on them,” Hayden added.
Zane nodded thoughtfully. “You both have oral fixations.”
There was a beat of silence.
Then Ilya, already a few drinks in, shrugged. “Well… I cannot exactly indulge my other oral fixation in public.”
The room froze for half a second. Then exploded.
Hayden nearly spit out his beer. “Oh my God!”
Tanner doubled over laughing. “Rozanov! Dude!”
Even Summer had to hide her face behind her drink.
Shane slowly pinched the bridge of his nose. “…I walked right into that one.”
“You date him,” Troy said, unable to stop laughing. “You knew what you were signing up for.”
Shane looked over at his boyfriend, who looked entirely too pleased with himself. “You're unbelievable.”
Ilya grinned innocently. “What? I was making observation.”
“You were making HR paperwork,” Harris called with a laugh from the other side of the room.
“I am in hockey,” Ilya replied without missing a beat. “And in Hollander's pants. Not human resources.”
The apartment fell silent for exactly one second. Then it erupted. Hayden nearly dropped his drink. Jackie buried her face in his shoulder, laughing. Summer choked on her White Claw. Even Troy let out a laugh.
Harris shook his head, grinning.
“Well,” he said, “if we did have an HR department… They'd definitely want to schedule a meeting with you on Monday.”
Ilya shrugged unapologetically. “I would simply flirt my way out of it.”
Shane sighed into his beer. “…You absolutely would try.”
“I would succeed too.”
The room dissolved into another round of laughter.
Shane shook his head, unable to hide his smile.
“Three drinks.”
“That's all it takes.”
“Three?” Hayden laughed.
“He started saying inappropriate things before the second one.”
Shane nodded toward Jackie.
“At least he stopped threatening your life once she got here.”
“Oh, Rozanov,” Jackie said, waving a dismissive hand.
“You don't have to worry anymore.”
“My tubes are tied.”
“And this one”—she jabbed a thumb toward Hayden—“got the snip before I even gave birth.”
“Jackie!” Hayden exclaimed, his face turning bright red.
“What?”
“You're acting like that's classified information.”
“It kind of is!”
She shrugged. “Besides, after four kids, we're done. The twins were easy.”
She held up another finger. “Our son tried to take me out. And our youngest looked at that pregnancy and said, 'Hold my bottle.'”
Hayden nodded solemnly. “She is not exaggerating.”
Jackie looked at Ilya. “So, unless medical science invents a fifth child without involving me… We're retired.”
Ilya placed a hand dramatically over his heart. “…Congratulations. You have finally listened to me.”
Hayden looked offended. “I was actually enjoying him threatening my fertility. I was going to make a collage.”
Ilya blinked.
“…A collage?”
“Every vasectomy pamphlet you mailed me or taped to my locker. Every text message. I was going to frame it.”
The room erupted into laughter.
“I was providing public service,” Ilya defended. “That is exactly why I kept mailing pamphlets.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “I cannot believe this is a real conversation.”
“It is educational,” Ilya insisted.
“For who?” Shane asked.
“For Pike.”
“He finally learned.”
Hayden raised his beer. “To permanent birth control.”
Jackie clinked her glass against Hayden's.
“And uninterrupted sleep.”
Hayden sighed dreamily.
“Someday.”
“Someday.”
Shane leaned over and lowered his voice. “He's just going to find something else to bully you about.”
Hayden groaned. “This is exactly why I didn't tell him.” He glanced toward Ilya, who was happily explaining something to Summer with far too much hand gesturing. “You think I can redirect him toward one of the rookies?”
Shane chuckled. “No. He has a very specific commitment to bothering you.”
Hayden frowned. “Why me?”
Shane shrugged. “I honestly think he gets jealous of our friendship.”
Before Hayden could respond, Ilya looked over. “I heard that!” He pointed dramatically at Shane. Then he pointed at Hayden. “And besides… Hayden would never be gay for you. So, not jealous in that way.” He squinted thoughtfully. “You two would not work.”
Hayden crossed his arms. “And why not?”
Ilya answered as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. “You are absolutely a bottom.”
The apartment erupted.
Hayden nearly dropped his drink. “I would not! I would be a top!”
Ilya waved him off. “No. My gaydar is excellent. My gaydar for tops and bottoms is even better.”
He looked around the room, pretending to evaluate everyone. “If Barrett were gay…” He nodded thoughtfully. “Service top. Very dependable. Very polite. But not too serious.”
Troy nearly choked on his beer. “I don't even know what that means.”
“You do not need to,” Ilya replied.
He turned toward Harris. “Harris is definitely a—”
“Okay!” Shane laughed, walking over and covering Ilya's mouth with one hand. “That is enough.” Muffled protests escaped from behind Shane's palm. A second later, Ilya deliberately licked his hand. Shane immediately jerked it away. “…You are such a child.”
Ilya looked entirely pleased with himself. “And yet…” He slipped an arm around Shane's waist. “You still love me.”
Shane sighed, trying—and failing—not to smile. “Unfortunately.”
“I am very lovable.”
“That,” Hayden said, raising his bottle, “is the first accurate thing you've said in the last five minutes.”
The room dissolved into laughter once again.
On the other side of the living room, Young leaned closer to Luca. “…How much has Rozanov actually had to drink?”
Luca glanced toward Ilya, who was enthusiastically explaining something to Harris using far more hand gestures than necessary. “…Three drinks.”
Young blinked. “That's it?”
Luca nodded.
“…But from what I can tell…” He lowered his voice. “His drink is basically just a tall glass of vodka.”
Young stared. “…Straight?”
“…Straight.”
Young looked back at Ilya. “That explains a lot.”
“I tried keeping up with him,” Luca admitted. “I stopped after my second drink. I would like to live.”
Young laughed. “Probably a smart decision.”
Across the room, Ilya suddenly threw an arm around Shane's shoulders. “Hollander!”
Shane looked over. “Yes?”
“I love our team.”
Shane smiled. “I know.”
“No. I really love our team. I’m happy we moved to Ottawa.”
He gestured around the apartment.
The rookies were laughing with the veterans.
Significant others had formed their own conversations.
Music filled the background.
No one was sitting alone.
No one looked like they didn't belong.
Ilya rested his head against Shane's shoulder. “…This is nice.”
Shane looked around the room one more time.
Just a few weeks earlier, most of these people had barely known one another.
Now they were sharing stories, laughing until their sides hurt, and already talking like lifelong friends.
The season was still young.
There would be losing streaks. Road trips. Injuries. Trades. Moments that tested everything they were trying to build.
But tonight...
None of that mattered. Tonight, they weren't just sixteen hockey players. They were becoming a family.
November 2017- Boston
The mood in the visiting locker room was different. The Ottawa Centaurs were limping into Boston on a losing streak. The bumps and bruises were piling up.
Guys were playing through sore shoulders, swollen wrists, aching hips, and legs that never quite felt fresh anymore.
But Shane and Ilya knew that wasn't the real problem. It never was. After enough losses, hockey stopped being physical. It became mental. Players started gripping their sticks too tightly. Passing up shots they normally took.
Overthinking every mistake. Trying not to be the reason the team lost again. That was the hardest opponent to beat.
Your own head.
The room was unusually quiet as players finished taping their sticks and lacing their skates. Ilya stood, looking around at every face.
“This…” he said, pointing to the Boston logo on the walls, “…is my old town.” He paused. “My old team.” A few players looked up. He shrugged. “But none of that fucking matters anymore.”
He pointed around the room. “You are my boys. You are my team.” He points to the crest on his chest.
“If Boston wants to remember me…” A grin spread across his face. “We give them something to remember.”
The room chuckled.
Shane stood beside him. “They made a mistake. They benched one of the best players in the league. They pushed him out.” He looked around the room. “But tonight isn't about revenge. It's about us. We've lost a few games. So what? That doesn't change who we are.”
He met the eyes of every teammate. “We know the team we're capable of being. Now it's time to remind ourselves.”
He tapped the Centaurs crest over his heart. “They're not across the hall. They're in this room.”
“So let's go out there… And show Boston exactly what they gave up.”
A chorus of sticks slammed against the floor. One after another. Then all at once. The room came alive. The losing streak hadn't disappeared. Neither had the injuries.
But for the first time in days...
The belief was back.
LaPointe stood, adjusting the tape around one wrist.
“All right.” He looked at Shane first, then Ilya. “You two just point at whoever says something. I'll handle the rest.”
A few of the veterans laughed.
It wasn't a joke.
Over the past few weeks, LaPointe had quietly become the player everyone looked to when the game started getting nasty.
He never went looking for fights. But if someone crossed a line… He made sure they regretted it.
Ilya smiled. “I appreciate enthusiasm. But watch out for Price. The redhead. He is Boston's enforcer.”
LaPointe nodded. “I remember him from the video. He's tough. So am I.”
Shane stepped over and rested a hand on the rookie's shoulder. “I don't need you fighting every game. If Price wants to go, don't feel like you have to answer.”
LaPointe met his captain's eyes. “I know. But if somebody takes a run at you or Rozanov...” He shrugged. “…That's different.”
Shane smiled. He'd heard enough. “Fair.”
Across the room, Hayden chuckled. “I still can't believe we accidentally created an enforcer.”
“We did not create him,” Ilya corrected. “He simply blossomed.”
LaPointe rolled his eyes. “I've always been like this. Summer just finally convinced me to stop pretending I wasn't.”
That earned another laugh from the room. Shane looked around at his teammates one last time. They weren't just tougher than they had been a month ago.
They trusted one another.
And in hockey...
That was far more dangerous than any enforcer could ever be.
Ilya still hadn't told Shane about the nightmares. Not about waking up convinced he'd become his mother. Not about reliving the hit that had given Shane a concussion. Not about the dreams where Russia found a way to punish Shane simply for loving him.
On the road, they shared a hotel room. They shared a bed. Most mornings, Shane woke with Ilya tucked against his side.
But even then...
Ilya kept those fears to himself. Boston didn't make it any easier. Every hallway in the arena carried a memory. The locker room where he'd celebrated. The rink where he'd become an NHL star. The bench where he'd watched game after game after game… Without getting over the boards.
He could still remember the feeling of sitting there, pretending he wasn't checking the clock after every whistle. Pretending each line change might finally be his. It never was. Last night had been one of the worst in weeks. He'd barely slept.
Twice he'd jolted awake from another nightmare.
Twice Shane had stirred beside him.
Twice Ilya had quietly whispered that everything was fine.
It wasn't.
But today was game day. Shane had his routines. His breakfast. His warmup. The exact order he taped his stick. The exact playlist he listened to before puck drop. Ilya refused to be the reason any of it changed.
If he could carry this by himself for one more day...
He would.
As the team gathered outside the tunnel, the roar of the Boston crowd seeped through the concrete walls.
Shane drifted closer until their shoulders brushed.
“You good?” The question was barely above a whisper.
Ilya nodded immediately.
“Da.” His answer came too quickly.
He slid his mouthguard between his teeth, chewing absentmindedly as they waited for their names to be called. Shane watched him for another second. He knew that habit. Ilya only chewed on his mouthguard that much when something was bothering him. He didn't press.
Not here.
Not now.
Instead, he reached over and gave the back of Ilya's glove a quick squeeze. Just once. A silent reminder.
I'm here.
Ilya squeezed back.
Just as briefly.
Then the arena lights dimmed.
The tunnel doors opened.
And together...
The captain and his alternate stepped onto the ice.
The moment Ilya's skates touched the ice, memories threatened to pull him under.
His NHL debut.
His first goal.
His first standing ovation.
The seasons that made him a star.
Then the last one...
Watching more games from the bench than he ever thought possible.
He pushed the memories aside.
This wasn't his home anymore.
His home wore a Centaurs crest.
As both teams spread across the ice for warmups, a familiar voice called out.
“Rozanov!”
Ilya looked over and immediately broke into a grin. “Marlow!”
Cliff Marlow skated over, tapping gloves with him at center ice. Through everything that had happened in Boston, Cliff had never stopped being his friend. When the organization had iced Ilya out, Cliff had still checked in, still called, still made sure he knew he wasn't alone.
“Good to see you,” Cliff said.
“You too.”
Cliff glanced at the Centaurs logo on Ilya's chest. “It suits you.”
“I think so too.”
“You look happier.”
“I am.”
Cliff smiled. “Good.”
“We're getting drinks after this.”
Ilya laughed. “Only after we kick your ass.”
Cliff smirked. “You're in my building.”
“And? I have won here before.”
Before Cliff could answer, Shane skated over. “Marlow.”
“Hollander.”
The two exchanged a quick fist bump.
“Good to see you again,” Shane said.
“You too,” Cliff replied. “I hear you're taking good care of him.”
Shane smiled, glancing at Ilya. “I do my best.”
Cliff looked between them and chuckled. “Good. Someone has to keep him out of trouble.”
“That is impossible,” Ilya protested.
“Not impossible,” Shane corrected. “Just a full-time job.”
The three of them laughed.
Cliff nodded toward the clock overhead. “We'll catch up after the game. If you don't beat us too badly.”
“No promises,” Shane said.
“I never make promises before puck drop,” Ilya added.
Cliff pointed his stick at him. “Still the same smartass.”
“And you still love me.”
Cliff rolled his eyes with a smile.
With one last tap of their sticks, Cliff pushed back toward the Bears’ end.
Shane watched him go before looking at Ilya. “It's good to see him.”
“Da.”
Ilya's grin softened as he watched Cliff skate away. “It reminds me… Not everyone stayed silent.”
Shane followed his gaze. “Wasn't he the one who brought your things to the hospital?” He smiled, trying to piece the memory together. “I was so drugged up on pain medication, but I remember this... giant blob of a man walking into my room carrying all your gear.”
Ilya laughed. “Da. Marlow.” His smile softened. “When Boston told me to stay away from the arena, Cliff packed up everything from my stall.” He shook his head.
“And somehow… He sweet-talked security into letting him into the home locker room after your concussion. So he could grab your phone, wallet, and everything else you left behind.”
Shane nodded slowly. “I remember thanking him. I don't think I actually knew who he was.”
“You didn't. You kept calling him 'the big guy.'”
Shane laughed. “That sounds like me.”
“Oh, it gets better.” Ilya's grin widened. “You also asked if he was one of the nurses.”
Shane immediately covered his face. “No…”
“You absolutely did. You were very high. And very concerned that the 'nurse' had a beard.”
Shane groaned. “…I'm never living that down, am I?”
“No.” Ilya laughed. “Cliff still tells that story.”
Shane shook his head, smiling despite himself. “Well… I'm glad he was there.”
“So am I.”
Ilya watched Cliff fire a puck into the far corner before skating back toward center.
For all the hurt Boston had left him with...
There were still a few people who had chosen him over the logo on the front of their jersey.
Cliff Marlow had been one of them.
Sometimes loyalty wasn't measured by the sweater you wore.
It was measured by who stayed when it would have been easier to walk away.
Playing on the road was never easy. The crowd wasn't there for you. Every big hit was cheered against you. Every missed shot drew applause.
The visiting locker room was always a little smaller, a little older, a little less comfortable than the one down the hall.
Even the ice felt different beneath your skates. And when you were already on a losing streak… Every mistake seemed louder. Every bounce seemed to go the other way.
But this game carried something extra. Boston hadn't forgotten Ilya Rozanov. They hadn't forgotten that he'd left. And they certainly hadn't forgotten that he'd left with Shane Hollander.
As the starting lineups were announced, a mixture of cheers and boos rolled through the arena.
The loudest boos came when Ilya's name echoed over the speakers. A second wave followed Shane's. The crowd knew exactly who they were. Exactly what they represented.
Ilya didn't so much as flinch. He simply adjusted his gloves and tapped the blade of his stick against the ice. Behind him, Shane glanced over.
Their eyes met for the briefest second.
I'm here.
That was all either of them needed.
“Rozanov!” Brandon called from the bench. “You're taking the opening draw.”
Ilya nodded once. “Da.”
He pushed toward center ice, rolling his shoulders as he skated. The boos only grew louder. He looked around the arena one last time.
Years ago, this building had chanted his name.
Tonight...
They wanted him to fail. Ilya smiled to himself.
He'd always enjoyed playing the villain.
Ryan Carmichael glided into the faceoff circle across from him. Once upon a time, they'd taken opening draws together in practice.
Ilya had mentored him from the day Carmichael broke into the league. They'd played the same position, watched film together, and spent countless hours after practice working on faceoffs.
For a while...
Carmichael had felt like a little brother. Now they wore different sweaters.
Carmichael rested his stick on the ice and smirked. “Well. The black sheep returns.”
Ilya chuckled. “No. The black sheep left. And somehow Boston still got worse.”
Carmichael laughed under his breath. “Still full of yourself. You miss me. I miss not having to listen to you.”
“That is not what your power play said.”
Carmichael rolled his eyes. “You really going to chirp before the puck's even dropped?”
“When else?”
Carmichael leaned in a little closer. “You know they're going to boo you every time you touch the puck.”
Ilya smiled. “Good. They are paying attention.”
Carmichael shook his head. “You've always loved being the center of attention.”
“No.” Ilya tapped his stick against the dot. “I just enjoy living rent-free in thirty thousand heads.”
“You're impossible.”
“Da. But you still learned faceoffs from me.”
Carmichael smirked. “I also learned how to beat you.”
The linesman stepped into the circle. Ilya lowered himself into his stance.
“You can try.” Carmichael mirrored him.
“Just don't cry when I win it.” Ilya grinned.
“I taught you everything you know.” He leaned in one last inch. “But not everything I know.”
The linesman looked between them. “Set.”
The arena fell silent for a heartbeat. Then the puck dropped. The linesman released it.
Ilya's stick moved first. A clean pull.
The puck slid straight back before he immediately redirected it to Hayden Pike cutting through the neutral zone.
“Nice draw,” Carmichael muttered as they crossed paths.
“I know,” Ilya shot back with a grin.
The play barely had time to develop before the first heavy hit of the night rattled the boards.
Another whistle. Another shove after the play. A few words exchanged. Nothing worth a penalty.
Yet.
Ilya didn't even need to look at the scoreboard. He already knew what kind of game this was going to be. Boston wanted to make a statement. They wanted to make him regret coming back.
Every puck battle would end with an extra shove. Every whistle would come with another chirp. Every clean hit would be followed by one that rode the line of legality.
Ilya welcomed it.
If Boston wanted to spend sixty minutes worrying about him… That meant they weren't focused on beating Ottawa.
He skated past Carmichael again after the next whistle and couldn't resist. “You getting slower?”
Carmichael snorted. “Still talking?”
“When do I ever stop?”
Carmichael laughed despite himself. “…Fair.”
Ilya pushed off toward the faceoff dot. This wasn't going to be a pretty game. It wasn't going to be fast. It certainly wasn't going to be polite. It was going to be a war.
And wars...
Had always been Ilya's favorite kind of hockey.
The first period barely reached the halfway mark before the temperature of the game exploded. A rebound bounced into the crease.
Victor St-Simon crashed the net, skating hard through the blue paint and clipping Wyatt Hayes before the whistle. Wyatt stumbled backward into his own net.
The whistle shrieked. Then all hell broke loose. There was one rule every hockey player understood, no matter what sweater they wore.
You did not touch the goalie.
LaPointe was the first one there.
He grabbed St-Simon by the front of his jersey and shoved him hard enough to send him stumbling out of the crease.
“The fuck are you doing?”
Before St-Simon could answer, Hayden Pike barreled into the scrum, planting himself between Wyatt and every black-and-gold sweater in sight.
“You stay away from our goalie.”
Gloves shoved into chests. Sticks were raised. Officials rushed in before anyone could drop the gloves. From the blue line, Ilya watched the pile form.
A grin spread across his face. “That is my team.”
Shane skated in beside him. “You look proud.”
“I am.”
A month ago, someone would've looked toward the captain, waiting to see what he wanted them to do.
Now...
They didn't need permission. Protecting one another had become instinct. LaPointe was still barking at St-Simon as a linesman wedged himself between them.
“Next time,” LaPointe warned, pointing toward Wyatt. “You go through me first.”
St-Simon scoffed. “Relax. It was an accident.”
“Then learn how to stop,” Hayden shot back.
The officials finally separated everyone, escorting the players back toward their benches.
As LaPointe skated away, Wyatt reached over and tapped him once on the shin pads.
“Thanks.”
LaPointe shrugged like it was nothing. “Of course.”
Behind them, Ilya nudged Shane with his elbow. “You know what best part is?”
“What?”
“I did not even have to leave my position.”
Shane laughed. “No. You really didn't.”
For the first time in years...
Ilya wasn't the only one willing to fight for everyone else.
Now...
He had fifteen teammates ready to do the same.
The officials sorted through the chaos and made their decision.
“Ottawa, number twenty-one. Two minutes for roughing. Ottawa, number forty-three. Two minutes for roughing.”
Hayden and LaPointe skated toward the penalty box without a single complaint.
Halfway there, Hayden held up his glove. LaPointe met it with a loud high five.
The two of them were grinning like they'd just scored.
Shane watched from center ice and laughed, shaking his head. “That man is a father. And somehow he's acting like he's twenty again.”
“He is setting good example,” Ilya replied. “You do not touch goalie. You especially do not touch our goalie.”
As Hayden and LaPointe settled into neighboring penalty boxes, the arena cameras found them immediately. Both looked up at the jumbotron. Hayden gave a shrug. LaPointe waved.
The Boston crowd booed. The Ottawa bench applauded. Then another familiar face appeared behind the glass.
Summer.
She hadn't missed a game all season.
The moment she realized the camera was on them, she threw both fists into the air.
“That’s my man!” she shouted through the glass, pumping her fist.
LaPointe couldn't help but laugh. He tapped the glass with his glove.
Hayden leaned toward him. “I think she's more excited that you fought than you are.”
“She always likes when I win.”
“She also likes when you still have all your teeth.”
“Fair.”
Back on the bench, Shane smiled to himself. “She's becoming part of the team.”
Ilya nodded. “Da. She understands hockey.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “Because she cheers when her boyfriend gets penalties?”
“No. Because she knows protecting teammate is worth two minutes.”
Shane couldn't argue with that.
Neither could anyone else on the Ottawa bench.
The horn sounded to end the first period.
0–0.
A goaltender's duel.
Wyatt Hayes had turned aside everything Boston threw at him.
Glove saves.
Pad saves.
One sprawling stop that brought the Ottawa bench to its feet.
At the other end, Boston's goalie had been just as sharp, denying Shane on a rebound, robbing Pike on a breakaway, and flashing the glove on an Ilya one-timer that looked destined for the top corner.
The Centaurs filed into the visiting locker room breathing hard.
No one looked discouraged.
They were generating chances.
They just needed one to go in.
Brandon stepped to the whiteboard, drawing up a few adjustments for the second period.
“Keep winning the battles below the goal line.”
“Our forecheck is working.”
“Defense, activate when you have the opportunity.”
“We keep playing our game.”
The room nodded.
No panic.
No frustration.
Just hockey.
As Brandon stepped back, Ilya stood.
The room immediately looked up.
“You know this speech is about to cost him money,” Hayden muttered.
“I will give one thousand dollars to the first person who scores.” The room laughed. “I am serious. One thousand.”
Cash.
“You're bribing us?” Zane asked.
“Da.”
“If money makes you score… Excellent investment.”
Troy raised a hand. “What if I get a hat trick?”
Ilya didn't even hesitate. “You score hat trick… I give you five thousand dollars…” He thought for a second “…and one kiss on lips.”
The room erupted.
Tanner immediately pointed across the locker room. “Pucker up, Rozanov!”
Hayden nearly fell off the training table laughing. “You better hope Barrett doesn't get hot.”
“I hope he does,” Ilya replied. “Would be expensive… But worth it.”
Shane covered his face, already laughing. “You are not kissing anyone on the lips.”
Ilya looked at him innocently. “I thought we were secure in relationship.”
“We are.”
“But you are not starting a bonus program that includes making out with my teammates.”
“What if it motivates them?”
“It doesn't.”
“How do you know?”
“Because if Troy scores three goals, I'm paying him myself just so I don't have to watch that.”
The room burst into laughter again.
Even Brandon shook his head. “I know I’m a new coach… But I've never seen performance incentives quite like that.”
Ilya grinned. “You cannot argue with results.”
“Well,” Hayden said as everyone stood to head back out. “I suddenly have a financial interest in somebody scoring.”
“And,” Tanner added, grabbing his helmet, “I've never wanted to see Troy get a hat trick more in my life.”
Shane laughed, holding up both hands. “Okay, okay. If Barrett gets a hat trick… And we win…” He pointed at Ilya. “Rozanov can kiss him.”
The locker room exploded.
Troy looked between the two captains. “…I don't know whether I should be motivated or concerned.”
“You should be motivated,” Ilya said confidently. “I am excellent kisser.”
“You're impossible,” Shane muttered.
“Yet you still said yes.”
“I was trying to motivate the team.”
“You accidentally made Barrett our biggest offensive weapon.”
“Then somebody pass him the puck!”
The players howled with laughter as they grabbed their helmets and made their way toward the tunnel. The energy was completely different than it had been twenty minutes earlier. The tension from the scoreless first period had disappeared.
Now there was only excitement.
The music echoed through the concrete hallway as the team lined up behind Shane. Waiting near the tunnel entrance was Harris, camera already in hand. He crouched low, snapping photos as each player walked past.
Most of the guys barely acknowledged him.
Not Ilya.
The moment he spotted the camera, he straightened his shoulders, flashed an exaggerated grin, and threw an arm around Shane's shoulders.
“Is this my good side?” he asked.
“You don't have a bad side,” Harris replied with a laugh, firing off another burst of photos.
“I knew I liked you.”
“That's because you're my easiest player to photograph. Everyone else acts like the camera isn't there.”
“You,” Harris said, lowering the camera for a second, “treat every walk down this tunnel like it's a fashion show.”
“It is fashion show.”
Ilya smoothed the front of his jersey. “Hockey is very handsome sport.”
Harris shook his head, smiling as he lifted the camera again. “Give me one more.”
Without hesitation, Ilya pointed dramatically toward the ice while Shane rolled his eyes beside him.
Click.
Click.
Click.
“Perfect,” Harris said.
Shane laughed. “You're spoiling him.”
“I know,” Harris admitted.
“But he makes my job ridiculously easy.”
Ilya winked. “I am professional.”
“You're a menace,” Shane corrected.
“Both can be true.”
Harris laughed as the arena lights dimmed once more. “All right, boys. Go win. I need some good photos.”
“You always do,” Ilya called back.
Brandon pointed toward the boards.
“Rozanov!”
“Barrett!”
“LaPointe!”
“Boodram!”
“Chouinard!”
“You're up.”
The five of them vaulted over the boards almost in unison, blades carving into the fresh sheet of ice.
Behind them, Wyatt took one last drink from his water bottle before settling into his crease. He tapped each post with his stick, adjusted his mask, and sank into his stance.
Ready.
At center ice, Carmichael was already waiting. He smiled as Ilya skated into the circle. “Back again.”
Ilya rested his stick on the dot. “It's almost like you are obsessed with me.”
Carmichael chuckled. “Trust me. You're not that special.”
He glanced over Ilya's shoulder. “Hey, Price. Your best friend is out here.”
Ryan Price looked over from the blue line, his eyes settling on LaPointe.
The rookie met his stare without blinking. They'd come close to dropping the gloves twice already. Neither had officially issued the invitation.
Yet.
Carmichael smirked. “Maybe Price should remind your rookie he isn't in junior anymore.”
“You do a lot of talking, but not a lot of scoring,” Ilya shot back.
Carmichael laughed. “You really think the kid can handle Price?”
Ilya didn't even look at LaPointe. “My rookie?” He smiled. “My rookie already has one entire team looking over their shoulder every shift. And after what he did to Dallas Kent… I think Price should be little more worried.”
LaPointe tapped his stick against the ice. “I've got plenty of room in the penalty box.”
Price smirked. “We'll see.”
Ilya leaned toward Carmichael one last time. “You know what favorite part is?”
“What?”
“You are talking about my defenseman instead of your offense.” He tapped the toe of his stick against the faceoff dot. “That means we are already in your heads.”
The linesman skated into the circle.
“Set.”
Both centers lowered into their stances.
The chatter stopped.
For now.
The linesman dropped the puck.
Ilya won it cleanly.
He pulled it straight back before sliding it into Troy's path.
Troy exploded through the neutral zone with speed, forcing Boston's defense to backpedal.
“Middle!” Zane called.
Troy dished the puck across.
Zane carried it over the blue line, drawing both defensemen toward him before waiting just long enough.
Then—
A perfect return pass.
Troy hit it in stride.
He snapped the puck high blocker side.
Ping.
The shot caught the inside of the post before burying itself in the back of the net.
The red goal light flashed.
The horn blared. For a split second, the arena fell silent.
Then the boos came pouring down from every corner of the building.
Troy threw both arms into the air before Zane slammed into him in celebration. “Yes!”
“What a pass!”
“You owed me one!” Troy laughed.
The rest of the line piled in, gloves banging against helmets.
From center ice, Ilya raised both hands toward the crowd. “You're booing already?” He cupped a hand around his ear. “I cannot hear you!”
The boos only grew louder.
Ilya grinned. “There you are.”
On the Ottawa bench, sticks pounded against the boards.
Brandon clapped once. “That! That is exactly how we respond!”
The Centaurs weren't shrinking under the hostile crowd.
They were feeding off it.
Every boo seemed to sharpen their focus.
Every jeer reminded them they had done something right.
Behind the glass, Harris was already tracking the celebration through his camera.
Click.
Click.
Click.
He caught Troy pointing toward Zane. Zane laughing with his head thrown back. Ilya skating into the huddle with a grin that was equal parts celebration and mischief.
Harris smiled to himself as he reviewed the shots.
Those were the moments fans remembered.
Not just the goal.
The joy that came with it.
~~~
The third period. Three minutes remained. Ottawa led 2–1.
Every shift mattered. Every blocked shot was greeted like a goal. Every clearance bought another precious few seconds.
The Boston crowd had gone from loud to desperate, trying to will their team back into the game.
On the Ottawa bench, Brandon pointed down the line.
“Hollander!”
“Barrett!”
“LaPointe!”
“Go.”
The three of them vaulted over the boards.
Boston had already pulled its goalie.
An extra attacker jumped over the boards as the Bears searched desperately for the tying goal.
Instead...
Troy Barrett intercepted a pass along the boards.
“Go!” Hayden shouted from the bench.
Troy exploded through the neutral zone with nothing but open ice ahead of him.
One more goal.
His third of the night.
A hat trick.
Ryan Price immediately abandoned the offensive rush and turned to chase him down.
Before he could close the gap...
LaPointe stepped directly into his lane.
Not with a dirty hit.
Just perfect body position.
He tied Price up along the boards, refusing to give him a clean path to Troy.
“Move!” Price barked.
“No.” LaPointe dug in harder.
“You've got me.” Price shoved him.
LaPointe shoved right back.
The two became tangled just long enough.
Shane recognized it immediately.
LaPointe wasn't trying to make the highlight reel.
He was buying Troy one extra second.
Sometimes...
That was all a goal scorer needed.
Shane drove hard through the middle lane, dragging Boston's last defenseman with him.
He never expected the puck.
He didn't want it.
His job was to force the defender into making a choice.
Cover the captain...
Or stop Barrett.
For one split second...
The defenseman hesitated.
It was enough.
Troy crossed the blue line.
The net sat empty.
The only player left between him and history was a desperate Boston skater diving across the slot, reaching with every inch of his stick.
Too late.
Troy slid the puck calmly into the open cage.
The goal horn sounded.
Hat trick.
In Ottawa, hats would've rained onto the ice.
Here...
The celebration was met by a deafening chorus of boos.
Troy didn't care.
He raised his stick high above his head as the Ottawa bench erupted.
Behind the glass, Harris never stopped shooting.
Click.
Click.
Click.
He caught Troy's triumphant grin.
Shane throwing both arms around him.
Ilya pointing dramatically toward Troy while shouting something no one could hear over the crowd.
Those were the moments people framed.
The scoreboard continued to tick away.
0:08.
0:05.
Boston won the ensuing faceoff and threw everything they had toward Wyatt Hayes.
Chouinard dropped to one knee.
The shot slammed into his shin pads and ricocheted harmlessly into the corner.
0:03.
The Bears recovered it.
One last centering pass.
Hayes smothered it against his chest.
The officials let the final seconds bleed away.
0:00.
The horn echoed through the arena.
Game over.
The Ottawa bench emptied in an instant.
Players vaulted over the boards, gloves raised as they swarmed Troy near center ice.
Shane reached him first, wrapping him in a hug before the rest of the team crashed into the celebration.
“You owe Rozanov a kiss!” Hayden yelled.
The pile immediately erupted into laughter.
“I'll take the five grand instead!” Troy shouted back.
“Coward!” Ilya yelled, laughing as he tackled Troy into the group.
More laughter.
More helmet taps.
More hugs.
The losing streak...
Was over.
Not because of one goal.
Or one player.
Anyone could feel like a team when the wins kept coming.
The real test came when the losses piled up.
When confidence disappeared.
When bodies ached.
When every mistake felt heavier than the last.
That was when teams either fractured...
Or pulled closer together.
Tonight...
Ottawa had chosen each other.
And that made all the difference.
Chapter End Notes
Since this started as a one shot I did not tag this correctly, but now it is.
“Kiss him!”
“Kiss him!”
“Kiss him!”
The locker room echoed with the chant as Troy stood in the middle of the room wearing the oversized royal blue goggles, this game's MVP after his hat trick.
Troy held up both hands. “Guys, I was kidding!”
“No, you were not!” Hayden laughed. “You absolutely wanted the five grand.”
“And the kiss!” Tanner added.
The chanting only grew louder.
“Kiss him!”
“Kiss him!”
“Kiss him!”
Ilya sighed dramatically before raising both hands. “All right! Quiet!”
To everyone's surprise, the room actually settled. “Well…” He walked over to Troy. “I am man of my word.”
Troy laughed nervously. “I don't think your captain's going to—”
Before he could finish, Ilya grabbed the front of Troy's jersey, pulled him in, and planted an exaggerated kiss right on the top of his helmet.
The locker room erupted.
Troy burst out laughing. “That doesn't count!”
“It absolutely counts,” Ilya said, letting him go. “I never said where.”
“That wasn't even close!” Hayden yelled.
“You are too needy,” Ilya replied, shaking his head. “Far too much of a service top for me. Two tops never work.”
Troy blinked. “…What does that even mean?”
Harris immediately held up both hands. “Nope. Do not look at me. I am not explaining what subcategories of tops and bottoms are to hockey players.”
The room howled.
“Where is my boyfriend?” Ilya exclaims.
Shane was standing beside Hayden with one hand over his face, already laughing before Ilya even reached him.
“There you are.” Without another word, Ilya cupped Shane's face with both hands and kissed him. A real kiss this time. Not long. Just enough to make the locker room erupt into whistles and cheers.
When they finally pulled apart, Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's for a second.
“There.” He smiled. “That is much better.”
Shane laughed, unable to stop smiling. “You're unbelievable.”
“I know.” Ilya slipped an arm around his waist.
Then, just loudly enough for the entire room to hear, he announced,
“That…” He nodded toward Shane. “…is my favorite bottom.”
Half the locker room doubled over laughing.
Hayden nearly dropped his water bottle.
Troy pointed triumphantly. “I knew the bet was worth it!”
Shane buried his face in Ilya's shoulder.
“I cannot believe I'm the captain of this team.”
“You love us!” Zane called from across the locker room.
Shane looked around.
Sixteen teammates were grinning back at him.
Some were still laughing.
Some were already peeling off gear.
Some were chirping Troy about finally earning his five thousand dollars.
Then his eyes landed on Ilya, who looked entirely too pleased with himself.
Shane sighed dramatically.
“…Yeah.”
“I really do.”
Brandon clapped his hands once, cutting through the noise.
“All right!”
“Hollander.”
“Barrett.”
“You've got media.”
He pointed around the room.
“Everyone else, hit the showers.”
“And don't do anything stupid tonight.”
He paused.
“Because if I have to bail one of you out of jail…”
“You're going to wish I'd left you there.”
A chorus of “Yes, Coach,” echoed through the room.
Hayden pointed at Ilya.
“You should probably just hand him the jail cell keys now.”
“I have never been arrested,” Ilya defended.
“Yet,” Nick muttered.
The room laughed again.
Ilya fell into step besides Shane.
“Remember,” Ilya said seriously. “Talk about how good I looked.”
Shane zipped up his bag. “I think they're going to want to talk about the game.”
“And how handsome I am.”
“They'll probably ask about Troy's hat trick.”
“And then you tell them handsome alternate captain inspired it.”
Shane laughed. “Of course.”
“I knew I could count on you.” Ilya flashed him a satisfied grin before peeling off toward the showers. “Do not forget to mention my excellent leadership.”
“I won't.”
“And my jawline.”
“Ilya…”
“My cheekbones?”
Shane shook his head, smiling. “I'll tell them you won every faceoff.”
“…Fine,” Ilya sighed dramatically.
“I suppose that is acceptable.”
Chuckling to himself, Shane walked down the hallway beside Troy toward the media room.
Behind them, the locker room was already loud again.
The sound of a team that, finally...
Was having fun together again.
As soon as Shane disappeared down the hallway, Zane looked over at Ilya with a grin.
“All right, Rozanov. You seriously don't check us out in the shower?”
Ilya didn't even look up from untying his skates. “You are all ugly.”
The room erupted.
“That's rude!” Hayden called.
“So?” Zane laughed. “You like men.”
“Do you check out every woman you see?” Ilya shot back.
Zane opened his mouth. “Well—”
“And remember…” Ilya pointed around the room. “I know every single one of your wives and girlfriends.”
“If I say yes… I become very unpopular.”
Hayden raised his hand. “My wife would absolutely kill you.”
“She likes me too much,” Ilya replied confidently.
“She would kill me with love.”
Tanner shook his head. “So the answer is no?”
Ilya finally looked up. “The answer is…” He gestured around the room. “You are my teammates.”
“When I look at you, I see who misses defensive assignments. Who forgets to backcheck. Who owes me money. And who desperately needs better fashion sense.”
Hayden looked down at his outfit “My hoodie is fine.”
“It is tragic.”
“What about me?” LaPointe asked.
“You dress like Canadian.”
“I am from Minnesota! Get it right!”
Nick laughed. “So you really don't think about it?”
Ilya shrugged. “You spend enough years in locker rooms… Eventually everyone is just another sweaty hockey player.” He paused. “Except Hollander.”
A chorus of groans filled the room.
“There it is,” Zane said. “I was wondering how long it would take.”
Ilya smiled to himself. “What? I am consistent. And very, very in love.”
Someone threw a roll of hockey tape at him.
He caught the roll of tape without even looking. “I take that as support.”
Nick laughed, shaking his head. “But how did you know Hollander was gay? What if you were wrong when you flirted with him.”
“I have good gaydar. I told you that.”
Nick raised an eyebrow. “But what if you were wrong?”
“I am never wrong.”
Hayden snorted. “That seems statistically impossible.”
“It is not. It is gift.”
Zane folded his arms. “So you've just been walking around the league profiling everybody?”
“I observe. There is difference.”
“And what exactly are you observing?” Tanner asked.
Ilya shrugged. “Vibes.”
The locker room erupted.
“That's your scientific method?” Hayden laughed.
“Just… vibes?”
“Very accurate vibes.”
Nick still looked unconvinced. “So you've never missed?”
“Not once.”
Zane smirked.“What about Barrett? You said he's a service top… And you never finished what Harris is.”
Ilya pretended to think it over, rubbing his chin dramatically. “Hmmm… I cannot tell you. Only time will tell.”
Troy, somewhere down the hall in the media room, sneezed.
Hayden pointed toward the hallway. “I think he sensed you talking about him.”
“Probably,” Ilya replied. “He has good instincts.”
Nick frowned. “So you do know.”
“I know many things.”
“Then tell us.”
“No.” Ilya simply shrugged. “Some things are not mine to say.”
The room went quiet for a beat. It was rare for Ilya to draw a line.
Zane broke the silence first. “So instead you'll just keep making weird jokes?”
“Da. That is much more fun.”
Hayden laughed. “I'll give you this—you've somehow found the ethical way to be problematic.”
“I am evolving.”
“No,” Nick corrected. “You're just maturing... very, very slowly.”
Ilya smiled proudly. “Progress is progress.”
~~~~
Down the hall, the media room was considerably quieter.
Cameras were already rolling as Shane and Troy settled into their seats behind the table.
Microphones crowded the edge.
Team logos filled the backdrop.
The moderator pointed toward the front row.
“First question.”
A reporter stood.
“Hollander, was it strange coming back to Boston after everything that happened with Rozanov last season?”
Shane didn't hesitate.
“Not at all.”
The room quieted.
“Ilya's past is part of his story, but it isn't the story we're writing anymore.” He glanced toward Troy before looking back at the reporter. “He's an Ottawa Centaur. He's our alternate captain. And he's one of the best hockey players in the league. That's what mattered tonight.”
Another reporter raised a hand. “But the fans were clearly focused on him. They booed him every time he touched the puck.”
Shane shrugged. “They're allowed to boo. Ilya's allowed to win faceoffs.”
A few reporters laughed.
“He's never really cared what the other team's fans think. In fact…” Shane smiled to himself. “I think he enjoys it.”
That earned a few more chuckles.
“He feeds off that energy. You could see it tonight. He was chirping before the opening faceoff.”
Troy laughed into his microphone. “He never stopped talking.”
The room laughed with him.
Shane shook his head, smiling. “No. He never does.”
Another reporter stood. “Barrett, you came out in the second period looking like a different player. What changed?”
Troy didn't even pretend to think about it. “Money.”
The room chuckled.
“Rozanov promised me a thousand dollars if I scored.” He shrugged. “Five thousand if I got a hat trick.”
The reporters burst into laughter, pens momentarily forgotten.
One of them leaned toward his microphone. “So if Rozanov had started bribing everyone a week ago…”
“…Would those last few losses have never happened?”
Even Shane laughed at that one. “I don't think it's quite that simple.” He leaned forward. “We know why we struggled. We had guys playing hurt. A few key injuries. And after a couple losses… The game stopped being physical. It became mental. You start gripping your stick a little tighter. You overthink the simple plays. You try so hard not to make a mistake that you stop playing your game.”
He nodded toward Troy. “Honestly, Ilya's little 'bonus program' got everybody laughing. For ten minutes, nobody was thinking about the losing streak. They were thinking about five thousand dollars.”
Another ripple of laughter spread through the room.
Shane smiled. “And sometimes… That's all it takes. A reminder that hockey is still supposed to be fun.”
Troy nodded beside him. “It sounds ridiculous. But it worked. I don't think anybody was thinking about the pressure for the rest of the game. We were all just trying to score before somebody else did.”
A reporter grinned. “So… did Rozanov actually pay you?”
Troy laughed. “He hasn't had time yet. But if he doesn't…” He pointed toward one of the television cameras. “This interview is my official reminder.”
The room erupted once more.
~~~~
By the time Shane finished media obligations, the arena had nearly emptied. Equipment bags had already been loaded onto the bus.
The adrenaline of the win was finally beginning to wear off. Back at the hotel, the elevator hummed quietly as it carried Shane and Ilya toward their floor.
Neither of them spoke for a moment. The silence wasn't uncomfortable. Just tired.
Shane glanced over. “So… Are you still going out for drinks with Marlow?”
Ilya let out a quiet yawn, rubbing one hand over his face. “I do not know.”
“You've been talking about it all day.”
“Mm.” Another yawn escaped him. “Maybe tomorrow.”
Shane studied him for a second. “You good?”
Ilya answered without looking up. “Yeah.”
The lie came as naturally as breathing. Shane didn't miss how tired he looked. The dark circles beneath his eyes. The way he kept rubbing the back of his neck. The slower pace in his walk. The nightmares from the night before.
The emotional weight of returning to Boston. The intensity of sixty minutes of hockey.
It had all finally caught up with him.
Shane reached over, quietly taking Ilya's hand as the elevator doors opened.
“Come on. Let's get some sleep.”
Ilya nodded. “Sleep sounds good.”
For once...
It wasn't because he expected the nightmares to stay away.
He was simply too exhausted to keep fighting them.
The hotel room door clicked shut behind them.
For a moment, neither of them moved.
Shane set his duffel bag beside the desk while Ilya wandered toward the second bed, absently unzipping his suitcase.
He wasn't really unpacking.
He was just giving his hands something to do.
“I've been patient,” Shane said quietly. “I've been waiting for you to tell me if something's wrong.”
Ilya's hands stilled.
“You've been climbing into my bed more often.” Shane's voice was gentle. “And I don't mind. I actually like waking up with you there.” He took a step closer. “But you're not sleeping. And whatever's keeping you awake… You're carrying it by yourself.”
Ilya kept his eyes fixed on the open suitcase. “Just…” The word caught in his throat. He wasn't sure where to begin.
How did you tell the person you loved that you were terrified your own mind was turning against you?
That every night felt like a battle you kept losing?
The last time he had been vulnerable with Shane… They hadn't even really been together. Just two hockey players hooking up whenever their schedules allowed. He'd started rambling in Russian, every fear spilling out faster than he could control it. Shane had listened quietly on the phone. Not understanding a single word.
Back then...
Not understanding had been easier. Now it couldn't be. Now Shane deserved the truth.
Ilya let out a slow breath.
“I don't…” He swallowed. “I don't know how to say it.”
Shane crossed the room and stood beside him. “You don't have to say it perfectly.”
Ilya laughed weakly. “That sounds very Hollander.”
“I'll take that as a compliment.”
“It is.”
Silence settled between them again. Not awkward. Patient. Safe.
Finally, Ilya looked up. His eyes were tired. Vulnerable.
“I think…” He struggled for the words. “…I am scared of my own head.”
The admission hung in the room between them.
It was the first honest thing he'd said about the nightmares.
And somehow...
It was also the hardest.
“Ilya…” Shane's voice was barely above a whisper. The sympathy in it made something inside Ilya recoil. He immediately shook his head.
“No. I do not need that look.”
“What look?”
“That pity.”
“I am fine. I am strong.”
Shane took another step closer. “I never said you weren't. You don't think I know that? I've watched you play through broken ribs. I've watched you get back up after hits that would've kept most people on the ice. I've watched you walk into buildings where people hated you…”
“…and still smile.”
“I know exactly how strong you are.”
Ilya stared at the floor. “My mama was strong too.”
His voice cracked almost imperceptibly.
“She smiled. She laughed. She loved me. And then…” He stopped, swallowing hard. “I am just…” His fingers tightened around the zipper of his suitcase until his knuckles turned white. “…What if I'm becoming her?”
The room fell silent. “I wake up from these nightmares… I cannot breathe. My chest hurts. I think about her. I think about how no one knew how bad it was until she was gone.”
He finally looked at Shane.
There was no humor left.
No sarcasm.
No fearless alternate captain.
Just a frightened son.
“What if that is happening to me?”
“What if there is something wrong with my head…”
“…and I don't see it until it's too late?”
Shane didn't answer right away.
Instead, he closed the distance between them and took both of Ilya's hands.
“I am here. I see you.”
Ilya let out a humorless laugh. “That…” He shook his head. “That is the scary part.”
Shane frowned. “What do you mean?”
“I have something to lose now.” His eyes dropped to where Shane was holding his hands. “When I was younger… If something happened to me… So what? But now…”
His voice grew quieter. “I have nightmares that they take you.”
Shane's grip tightened ever so slightly.
“Someone from Russia. They know who you are. They know who we are. They take you…”
“…because they cannot get to me.” He swallowed. “They torture you to punish me. I wake up before I know how it ends.”
Another shaky breath.
“Then there are the dreams about the game. The hit. I keep seeing myself hurting you.”
“I wake up and…” He squeezed his eyes shut. “…for one second, I think I did. I killed you with that hit.” His voice cracked. “And then…” “There are the dreams about my mama.”
Silence settled over the room.
“I keep wondering if she felt this way before… If she knew something was wrong… Or if she convinced herself she was fine.”
He finally met Shane's eyes. “What if I am doing the same thing? What if I keep telling everyone I am okay…because that is easier than admitting I am scared?”
A tear escaped before he could stop it. “I have spent my whole life believing I could survive anything.”
He laughed bitterly. “But loving you…” He shook his head. “…has made me realize how much there is to lose.”
Shane reached up and brushed the tear from Ilya's cheek with his thumb. “You know what I hear?”
Ilya didn't answer.
“I hear a man who is terrified because he loves deeply. I hear someone carrying trauma that would break most people. And I hear someone who's finally telling me the truth.” He rested his forehead against Ilya's. “That doesn't sound like your mother. It doesn't sound like weakness. It sounds like someone asking for help before it's too late.”
Shane's voice was steady. “And that's exactly what she never got the chance to do.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
For the first time in weeks...
The weight on his chest didn't disappear.
But it no longer felt like he was carrying it alone.
Shane rested a hand against the side of Ilya's face. “You could've told me sooner.” His voice wasn't accusing. Only gentle. “You carried all of this by yourself. And I was right here.”
Ilya shook his head. “No. I did not want to disturb your routines.”
That earned a quiet laugh from Shane. “Ilya… You've been disturbing my routines since the day I met you.”
A reluctant smile tugged at the corner of Ilya's mouth. “You used to text me before games asking if I wanted to come over. You'd convince me to stay up later than I planned. I ate a tuna melt on bread for you! You've been throwing my schedule into chaos for years.”
Ilya looked down sheepishly. “…I was very persuasive.”
“You still are.” Shane smiled. “But here's the thing. I never chose my routine over you. Not once. My routines help me play hockey.”
“You…” He gently squeezed Ilya's hand. “You're my life. If you wake me up because you had a nightmare… I'll wake up. If you need to talk at three in the morning… I'll listen. If you need me to hold you until you fall back asleep… Then that's exactly what I'll do.”
He smiled softly. “The routine can wait. You can't.”
Ilya's eyes filled again. “I did not know.”
“I know.” Shane brushed another tear from his cheek. “Because somewhere along the way… You convinced yourself you had to earn being taken care of.”
He shook his head. “You don't. You never have. You're my boyfriend. I love you. You don't have to protect me from your bad days. You just have to let me be there for them.”
For a long moment, Ilya simply stood there.
Then he stepped forward, wrapped both arms around Shane, and held on.
This time...
He wasn't trying to be the strong one.
He was simply letting himself be held.
Chapter End Notes
So my best friend pointed out that when you look at the chapter index it says just the dates and this is why I get accused of being Ai. Like nah, I have a horrible sleep schedule so when it says I posted four chapters in one day they aren't realizing it's at like 2 am, 9 am, then 7 pm and 11 pm.
“I'd say Ottawa has made Ilya Rozanov a worse hockey player.” The ESPN panelist gestured toward the screen behind him. “Did you watch last night's game? Not a single goal. When was the last time we saw that from Rozanov?”
Ilya should've turned the television off. He should've been packing.
The team bus would be leaving for the airport soon, and Shane was finishing his post-run shower.
Instead...
He sat on the edge of the hotel bed, remote resting loosely in his hand.
He knew better.
He knew sports television thrived on hot takes.
Still...
He couldn't look away.
Another analyst leaned forward.
“Maybe Boston knew something Ottawa didn't.”
“He's still a talented player, but he doesn't look like the same superstar.”
A third panelist shook his head.
“I think it's bigger than hockey.”
He lowered his voice as though he were about to reveal a secret.
“Maybe being in the closet made him a better player.”
The studio fell quiet for a moment.
“He didn't have distractions.”
“Now he's become a celebrity.”
“Magazine covers.”
“Interviews.”
“His relationship.”
“Maybe all of that has taken the edge off.”
Ilya stared at the television.
His jaw tightened.
It wasn't the criticism.
He'd heard criticism his entire career.
It was how quickly people reduced him to one thing.
Not his faceoff wins.
Not the primary assist on Troy's first goal.
Not the way he'd controlled play all night.
Not the fact that he'd won nearly every draw he took.
Just...
The man he loved.
As though Shane had somehow made him a worse hockey player.
The bathroom door opened.
Steam drifted into the room as Shane stepped out of the bathroom, drying his hair with a towel.
He followed Ilya's gaze to the television.
Then to the look on Ilya's face.
On the screen, one of the panelists reluctantly added, “To be fair, Rozanov did win every single faceoff against his former protégé, Ryan Carmichael. So maybe that says something.”
Another analyst shrugged. “Sure, but stars are measured by goals.”
Shane sighed. “Why are you watching this?”
He crossed the room, took the remote from beside Ilya, and switched the television off.
The room fell silent.
Ilya stared at the blank screen. “It makes me play better.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “No. It makes you angry. And then you take it out on everyone else.”
“I do not.”
“You do.” Shane tossed the remote onto the bed. “The last time you listened to ESPN before a game, you threatened to throw a tire at Haas because he missed one pass in practice.”
Ilya frowned. “…He did miss the pass.”
“That's not the point.”
“I never actually threw the tire.”
“You picked it up.”
“I was considering it.”
“Luca would have a very different version of that story.”
A reluctant smile tugged at the corner of Ilya's mouth. “I was trying to motivate him.”
“You terrified him.”
“He played well afterward.”
Shane laughed. “Ilya. You don't need strangers on television to tell you who you are.”
“You know what I saw last night? You won almost every draw. You controlled the pace of the game. You set the tone. You got under Boston's skin from the opening faceoff. And when Troy scored his hat trick… You were happier for him than you would've been if you'd scored three yourself.”
Shane rested a hand on Ilya's shoulder. “That isn't becoming a worse player.” He smiled softly. “That's becoming a better teammate.”
Ilya was quiet for a long moment. “…I still think I should throw one tire at Haas.”
Shane couldn't help but laugh.
“One small step at a time.”
“No tires today.”
“For Swiss…” Ilya sighed dramatically.
“…I make exception.”
Shane smiled before his expression softened. “You know what the biggest difference is between the Ilya Rozanov who played in Boston… and the one playing in Ottawa?”
Ilya shrugged. “I am more handsome?”
“I wasn't going to say that.”
“You thought it.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “The Ilya in Boston wanted to score every goal himself. You carried everything on your shoulders. You thought if the team was going to win… it had to be because of you.” He stepped closer. “Last night, you won every faceoff that mattered. You drove the play.”
“And when Troy got hot… You spent the rest of the game making sure he had the puck. You made sure Barrett had space. You tied up defenders. You opened passing lanes. You were happier setting him up for a hat trick than trying to steal one for yourself.”
He smiled. “That doesn't make you a worse hockey player. It makes you a better leader.”
Ilya looked down for a moment before letting out an exaggerated sigh. “…And I had to bank transfer him five thousand dollars.”
Shane laughed. “So that's what you're upset about?”
“Da.”
“He scored too many goals.”
“You literally paid him to.”
“I know.”
“It was very expensive motivation.”
Shane shook his head, still smiling. “I don't think you'll ever regret that money.”
Ilya pulled out his phone, opening his banking app with dramatic reluctance. “I regret little.” He tapped the screen a few times. “…But I regret this slightly.” A notification chimed. “There. Troy Barrett is now five thousand dollars richer.”
Shane laughed. “I can't wait to hear him thank you.”
“If he smiles too much, I send him invoice for emotional damages.”
Shane snorted. “You're unbelievable.”
“I know.”
Shane tossed his damp towel across the room. It landed squarely on Ilya's face. “Come on. If we're late for the bus, it's going to look bad.”
Ilya peeled the towel off dramatically. “I have been assaulted.”
“You'll survive.”
“I barely survived paying Barrett.”
Still grumbling, Ilya slung his backpack over one shoulder. “This hotel gym sucked. I refuse to stay here next time. There was nothing.”
Shane zipped up his duffel. “Which is why I went for a run. And then did some yoga.”
Ilya stopped in the doorway, staring at him in horror. “Ew. Yoga.”
“It helps with flexibility.”
“I play hockey. That is enough stretching.”
Shane laughed. “You complain every time your hips are tight. And every time I tell you to stretch.”
“I stretch.”
“When?”
“During games and practices.”
Shane blinked. “That… is not stretching.”
“It counts.”
“No, it doesn't.”
Ilya shrugged. “Well… My body has not filed official complaint.”
“It literally complains every morning.”
“That is because I am old.”
“You're twenty-six.”
“I am ancient in hockey years.”
Shane smiled, shaking his head as he opened the hotel room door. “Come on, Grandpa. We've got a flight to catch.”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “You wound me.”
Then, after a beat, he grinned.
“…But I am still taking first class nap on the plane.”
“You'll probably fall asleep before we take off.”
“I hope so.”
For the first time in days...
The thought of closing his eyes didn't fill him with quite as much fear.
By the time they reached the team bus, most of the roster was already there. Some looked fresh. Most looked exhausted. A few were clearly nursing hangovers.
One or two still looked like they hadn't completely recovered from the night before.
Equipment bags were being loaded underneath the bus while players leaned against the side of it, coffees in hand.
“Good thing you paid Barrett,” Tanner called the moment he spotted Ilya. “He was buying all of us drinks at the club last night!”
Ilya groaned. “My money… Gone.”
“Invested,” Tanner corrected. “In team chemistry.”
Shane laughed. “Wait.” He looked around the group. “What did Swiss do?”
“He's too young to get into a club in Boston.”
An uncomfortable silence settled over the players.
Luca suddenly found the pavement fascinating. “…Um.”
LaPointe coughed into his fist.
Shane's eyes narrowed. “You guys did not sneak him into a club.” Nobody answered. “Guys. He's eighteen!”
Nick immediately pointed at someone else. “Marlow got him in!” He held up both hands. “Rozanov's friend! He knew the club promoter.”
“I did not know this,” Ilya said, raising both hands in surrender.
“This is exactly why Hollander and I did not go out with you idiots last night.”
Luca winced. “To be fair… I only drank water.”
“That is not helping your case,” Shane replied.
“I danced a little?” Luca offered weakly.
“You danced?” Hayden laughed.
“Oh, he danced,” Tanner said. “You should've seen him. Some American girl heard his accent and spent half the night making out with him.”
Luca buried his face in his hands. “She was very nice.”
“She also thought he was mysterious because he barely spoke English,” Zane added. “She thought he was playing hard to get.”
“I was just trying to hear her over the music,” Luca muttered.
“I have videos,” Zane said with a wicked grin.
Luca's head snapped up. “No. You're deleting those.”
“Absolutely not,” Tanner replied. “They're going in the rookie montage.”
“I think Summer has one too,” LaPointe added helpfully.
Luca groaned. “I hate all of you.”
“No, you don't,” Hayden laughed. “You're stuck with us now.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “I leave you alone for one evening… and somehow you commit several crimes.”
“They're not crimes,” Nick argued. “They're…”
He searched for the right words. “…Creative decision-making.”
“That's somehow worse,” Shane sighed.
Ilya patted Shane sympathetically on the shoulder. “Captain… I think your children need more supervision.”
“They're your children too,” Shane shot back.
Ilya considered that very seriously. “…That explains so much.”
The group burst into laughter as they climbed aboard the bus. Luca followed behind them, still bright red with embarrassment.
But despite the teasing… Despite knowing those videos would haunt him for the rest of the season… He couldn't stop smiling.
For the first time since arriving in Ottawa…
He didn't feel like the rookie. He felt like one of the guys.
As the laughter continued, Ilya bumped Shane's shoulder. “Aww… Remember when we used to make out with girls at clubs?”
Shane looked at him. “You mean when you made out with girls at clubs.”
Ilya frowned thoughtfully. “…Da. I forgot. You were terrible at it.”
Hayden burst out laughing. “What?”
Shane rolled his eyes. “There was a couple girls, then Rose… And after that I realized I wasn't interested in kissing girls. I was only ever interested in you.”
Ilya's grin softened. “You were late bloomer.”
“No. I was just waiting for the right person.”
“You were adorable.”
“I was awkward.”
“Same thing,” Ilya said with a satisfied nod.
Tanner grinned. “So, Rozanov… How many girls are we talking?”
Ilya shrugged as if it were the least interesting question in the world. “I do not remember.”
“Oh, come on,” Nick laughed.
“You remember.”
“No. I remember hockey statistics. Not kissing statistics.”
Shane smirked. “I think that's the first lie you've told all week.”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “Hollander! You wound me. I have an excellent memory.”
“Oh?” Shane asked with a grin. “Then exactly how many girls was it?”
Ilya pretended to think. “…I could call Svetlana. She probably remembers.”
Shane laughed. “I don't think asking your ex-girlfriend for a body count is the healthiest way to settle this argument.”
“She has very good memory. And she was not my girlfriend. Just someone I would fuck.”
“I'm sure she does.”
“Mom and Dad are fighting!” Tanner announced dramatically.
“Mom!”
“Dad!”
“Please don't get divorced and make us choose!” Zane yelled.
Ilya looked around the bus in confusion. “…Who is mom?”
Everyone immediately pointed at Shane.
Nick answered without hesitation. “You.”
“Why me?” Shane asked.
“You cut the crusts off our sandwiches,” Nick said matter-of-factly. “You make sure everyone eats. You remind us to stretch. You're basically everybody's emotional support captain.”
Shane sighed. “…I hate how accurate that is.”
Ilya nodded solemnly. “Da. You are definitely mom. And I am fun parent.”
“You're the parent who encourages bad decisions,” Shane corrected.
“No. I encourage memorable decisions.”
“That,” Hayden laughed, “is somehow even worse.”
The entire bus erupted into laughter.
Just as everyone began settling into their seats, LaPointe suddenly stood up. “Rozanov!”
Ilya looked over. “Da?”
“Summer finished your bomber jacket last night.”
He reached into his duffel bag with surprising care and pulled out a black garment bag. “I told her I'd give it to you on the bus.”
Ilya's eyes immediately lit up. “She actually finished it?”
“She stayed up late working on it.” LaPointe unzipped the bag and carefully revealed the jacket inside. “She has brought it everywhere with her, working on it whenever she can.”
The entire bus leaned into the aisle to get a better look.
“Well…” Tanner muttered. “…That's sick.”
Even Shane had to admit it.
Summer had somehow managed to make it look both stylish and unmistakably like Ilya.
“You are dating correct woman,” Ilya said, staring at the jacket in awe.
LaPointe couldn't stop smiling. “I'll tell her you said that.”
“No. Tell her she is artist. And tell her she undercharged me.”
Shane laughed. “You're really never going to let that go, are you?”
“She deserves to be paid.” Ilya carefully ran his fingers over the rhinestones. “And she deserves everyone to see how talented she is.”
He held the jacket up.
Across the back, ROZANOV arched proudly over the shoulders, with the number 81 below it, every rhinestone perfectly placed so it shimmered whenever it caught the light.
The front featured the Centaurs' mascot embroidered across the chest, split cleanly down the middle by the zipper, just like LaPointe's.
The entire bus fell quiet.
Even the players who normally chirped everything were impressed.
“…Wow,” Hayden said. “That looks unreal.”
“She was so nervous making it,” LaPointe admitted. “She kept saying she'd never held a jacket worth that much money.”
“It had to be Parda,” Ilya said matter-of-factly. “There is no substitute.”
LaPointe laughed. “And that scared her even more. She was terrified of ruining a four-thousand-dollar jacket. She made me wash my hands before I was even allowed to touch it.”
The bus laughed. Ilya turned the jacket over again, inspecting every seam, every stone, every stitch. Not because he was looking for mistakes. Because he couldn't find any.
“It is perfect,” he said quietly. “You tell Summer…” He looked back at LaPointe. “…that every time I wear this, thousands of people will see her work. And they will ask who made it.”
A proud smile spread across LaPointe's face. “She'll love hearing that.”
“So do I get extra ice time for delivering it?” he joked.
“No,” Shane answered before Ilya could.
Ilya slipped the bomber jacket on immediately. It fit perfectly. He spread his arms with a grin. “I look fantastic.”
“You always say that,” Hayden laughed.
“Because I am usually correct.” Ilya smoothed the front of the jacket before leaning toward Shane with a knowing grin. “You want one, don't you?”
Shane looked him up and down, pretending to consider it. “…We would look pretty good walking into the arena together. Harris would lose his mind over those arrival photos.”
“He absolutely would,” Nick agreed. “Those pictures would be all over the team's Instagram.”
Ilya's eyes widened as another idea struck him. “LaPointe!”
“Yes?”
“Tell Summer I am sending her another Parda jacket. This one is for Hollander.”
Shane immediately shook his head. “Ilya, you don't have to—”
“Yes, I do. We match. It is important.”
“Relationship branding,” Tanner nodded solemnly.
“Exactly,” Ilya pointed at him. “He understands.”
Hayden laughed. “You're turning game-day arrivals into couples' fashion week.”
“I have standards,” Ilya replied. “I cannot have captain looking unfashionable next to me.”
Shane raised an eyebrow.
“So this is really about protecting your image?”
“…Mostly.”
The bus erupted into laughter.
Shane couldn't hide his smile. “You're ridiculous.”
“And yet…”
Ilya slipped an arm around Shane's shoulders.
“…you are still going to wear it.”
Shane sighed in mock defeat.
“…Yeah.”
“I probably will.”
“I already texted Harris.”
Shane looked over. “You what?”
“He has many ideas for social media.”
“You just want more time on the team's Instagram,” Shane said, grinning.
Ilya looked offended. “I want the appropriate amount of time on the team's Instagram. He posted many photos of Barrett yesterday. I need more of me.”
Hayden laughed. “You're jealous of Troy?”
“I am not jealous. I am underrepresented.”
The bus erupted into laughter.
Nick leaned over the seat in front of him. “So this isn't about promoting the team?”
“It is. And promoting me.”
“Troy got hat trick.”
“I got fashion.”
Shane shook his head, smiling. “You know Harris chooses the photos based on what happens during the game, right?”
Ilya waved a dismissive hand. “Then I simply need to become more photogenic.”
“You're already impossible to miss,” Tanner laughed.
“Good.” Ilya grinned, smoothing the rhinestoned sleeve of his new jacket. “That means my plan is working.”
From a few rows back, LaPointe pulled out his phone.
“I should probably warn Summer.”
“About what?” Shane asked.
“She just accidentally enabled him.”
“She is talented,” Ilya said matter-of-factly.
“She deserves to be enabled.”
LaPointe laughed as he typed out a message.
“She's going to be thrilled.”
“She should be.”
Ilya admired the rhinestones sparkling on his sleeve one last time.
“Artists deserve appreciation.”
Shane smiled.
“That might be the sweetest thing you've said all week.”
“Do not tell anyone.”
“I have reputation.”
~~~~
The flight from Boston to Ottawa was only about ninety minutes. Short enough that most of the team tried to catch up on sleep.
By the time the plane leveled off, Ilya had already drifted off with his head resting against Shane's shoulder.
One hand was still loosely curled around Shane's forearm, as if he'd reached for him without even waking up.
Shane didn't dare move. His shoulder had long since gone numb. His neck was starting to ache.
And he'd needed to use the bathroom for the last twenty minutes.
None of it mattered.
Not after last night.
Not after everything Ilya had finally admitted.
Shane quietly listened to his Russian lessons through one earbud, absentmindedly repeating vocabulary under his breath while the other half of his attention stayed fixed on the man sleeping beside him.
Every few minutes, he glanced down. Making sure Ilya's breathing stayed slow. Making sure the tension never returned to his face. Making sure he was still asleep.
For once...
There were no furrowed brows.
No restless shifting.
No sharp breaths that hinted at another nightmare.
Just peaceful, uninterrupted sleep.
Shane smiled to himself.
His bladder could wait.
This...
This was worth far more than ninety minutes of discomfort. Shane knew opening up didn't come naturally to Ilya. It never had.
He'd spent years convincing himself that surviving meant staying silent. His father had just died. His mother had struggled until she couldn't anymore.
Somewhere in between, Ilya had quietly decided that if he was going to keep the people he loved safe...
He had to carry everything himself. He'd held his grief. His fear. His anger. His nightmares. He'd become so practiced at carrying the weight alone that asking someone else to hold even a fraction of it felt foreign.
Maybe even frightening.
So Shane could do this.
He could sit with a numb shoulder. He could ignore the ache in his neck. He could wait another hour to use the bathroom if it meant Ilya got one uninterrupted nap. It wasn't a sacrifice. It was love.
Shane glanced down at the sleeping man beside him. A few strands of light brown hair had fallen across Ilya's forehead. Without thinking, Shane gently brushed them aside. He just wished Ilya understood something. He didn't have to carry everything by himself anymore.
Shane was strong enough to help. Strong enough to listen. Strong enough to stay awake through the nightmares. Strong enough to carry him for a while… The same way Ilya had spent years carrying everyone else.
~~~
By the time the team bus made it back to the arena, everyone had collected their cars and headed home. The November air had turned crisp, the kind that stung your lungs for a second before settling into a familiar Canadian chill.
Shane and Ilya lingered in the lobby for a moment, duffel bags slung over their shoulders.
“So...” Shane said. “Do you want to come over?”
The question was casual. Gentle. An invitation, not an expectation.
Ilya's fingers tightened around the strap of his bag. “I should get some sleep.”
The words came too quickly. Shane recognized the lie immediately. He'd gotten surprisingly good at recognizing them.
Not because Ilya was a good liar. But because Shane knew him too well.
He tilted his head. “What’s wrong?” A beat. “Are we okay?”
Ilya looked almost startled. “What? Of course we are. I just…” He forced a smile. “I pay for my apartment. I should probably spend some time in it.”
Another lie.
A better one.
Still a lie.
Shane searched his face for a long moment. He could push. He wanted to.
But after everything Ilya had shared the night before...
He knew trust wasn't built by forcing someone to talk.
It was built by proving you'd still be there when they were ready.
So instead, he stepped forward and adjusted the collar of Ilya's jacket.
“Okay.” A pause. “But if you change your mind… My door isn't just unlocked. You don't even have to knock.”
Ilya's smile was small. Real this time. “I know.”
He leaned in, pressing a quick kiss to Shane's forehead. “Thank you.”
“For what?”
“For waiting.”
Shane smiled. “I'll keep waiting. As long as you need.”
For just a second, Ilya looked like he might say something else.
Instead, he nodded once.
Then he turned toward his apartment.
Shane watched him disappear down the hallway.
Something still wasn't right.
He could feel it.
He just hoped...
Whatever battle Ilya was still fighting...
He wouldn't have to fight it alone much longer.
It wasn't just that opening up scared Ilya. It was that he didn't know how. Not completely. Not in English.
His thoughts still came in Russian. His dreams were still in Russian.
The voice in his head. The memories of his parents. The nightmares.
Even the words he whispered to himself when he woke up gasping in the middle of the night...
They were all Russian.
English was the language of hockey.
Of interviews.
Of teammates.
Of the life he'd built in Canada.
Russian was the language of his heart.
Of grief.
Of fear.
Of everything that hurt.
Every time Shane asked him what was wrong, Ilya wasn't just searching for the courage to answer. He was translating. Searching for English words that never seemed as precise as the ones already in his head.
Trying to explain emotions that had only ever existed in Russian.
By the time he found the right sentence...
The moment often felt like it had already passed.
And some nights...
The effort of translating his own mind felt almost as exhausting as carrying it alone. Ilya dropped his suitcase just inside the apartment door. The silence greeted him immediately.
He wandered into the kitchen, opening the refrigerator more out of habit than hope.
Empty.
He'd been on the road for days.
He stared at the shelves for a moment, debating whether there might be a forgotten beer hiding somewhere in the back.
There wasn't, so he sat on the couch just staring at the wall.
A knock echoed through the apartment. Ilya frowned. No one ever knocked.
His teammates usually texted. Shane just walked in. He crossed the apartment and opened the door.
Shane stood in the hallway, one hand shoved awkwardly into the pocket of his jacket.
He looked... nervous.
He took a slow breath.
Then, carefully, deliberately, he spoke.
“Pogovori so mnoy, lyubov' moya.” The words came slowly, each syllable pronounced with obvious concentration. Like he'd rehearsed them. Over and over. Making sure he got them right.
"Talk to me, my love."
Ilya just stared at him.
“You've been taking your Russian lessons,” he said quietly.
Shane gave a small, sheepish smile. “I have.” He rubbed the back of his neck. “I know opening up to me is hard. Not because you don't trust me. Because you have to translate everything first.” He hesitated before continuing. “I kept thinking about what you told me. When you went back to Russia after your dad died…”
“You could only talk about it in Russian. You couldn't find the words in English.” He met Ilya's eyes. “So I figured… If that's the language your heart speaks… Then I'll learn it. It'll probably take me years. I'll butcher the grammar. And I'll definitely have an accent. But if speaking Russian makes it easier for you to tell me what's going on…”
“I'll make it work.”
For a long moment, Ilya couldn't say anything. Then he let out a soft laugh, shaking his head. “That was horrible.”
Shane laughed too. “I know. Russian is hard.”
He rubbed the back of his neck again. “I practiced that sentence for almost an hour. I watched the pronunciation video six times. I still think I messed up two words.”
A smile spread across Ilya's face despite himself. “You sounded like toddler.”
“I'll take that.” Shane smiled. “At least toddlers eventually become fluent.”
Ilya looked at him for another long moment. “You would do all of that…”
“…just so I could talk to you?”
Shane didn't hesitate. “In any language. I just want to hear you.”
Ilya looked down at the floor. “English is exhausting.” He searched for the words anyway. “Sometimes I am so tired that my brain…” He tapped his temple. “…it just stops wanting to translate.”
He let out a slow breath. “Everything is already there. In Russian. My thoughts. My memories. My dreams. And then I have to stop…”
“…translate them…”
“…and hope they still mean the same thing when they come out in English.”
His shoulders sagged. “It is exhausting.” He finally looked back at Shane. “I was not trying to push you away. I was just… So tired. My brain did not want to translate anymore.”
Shane nodded, his expression soft with understanding. “I get it.” He stepped closer. “And if you need to vent in Russian… Then vent in Russian. I might not understand every word. But I'll understand that you're hurting.” He reached for Ilya's hand. “And I'll keep learning. One word. One sentence. One conversation at a time.”
A small laugh escaped Ilya. “You are going to have terrible accent.”
“I probably already do.”
“You definitely do.”
Shane grinned. “Good. Then you'll have something to tease me about while you're telling me what's on your mind.”
For the first time all week, the weight in Ilya's chest eased just a little more.
Not because the nightmares were gone.
Not because the fear had disappeared.
But because, for the first time in a long time...
He no longer felt like he had to translate his pain alone.
Chapter End Notes
My best friend did call me and ask if I hydrated outside of Dr Pepper and Dutch bros and I did threaten to be mean to Ilya and Shane in my writing. So, if you ever get a sad scene, just know she called me and bullied me over not drinking enough water and my bad sleep schedule.
Chapter 21
December 2017- Ottawa River
Ilya sat cross-legged on the floor in front of David and Yuna's Christmas tree, still glowing with white lights even though the morning sun streamed through the windows. Wrapped presents had been pushed aside after the chaos of gift opening, and wrapping paper was still scattered across the living room.
The entire family wore matching plaid Christmas pajamas. Shane had complained about them. Ilya had enthusiastically worn his.
A few days earlier, the league commissioner, Roger Crowell, had emailed both of them.
Something about optics.
Something about how they should consider being less public with their relationship on game days.
Less hand-holding. Less kissing. Less attention.
The email still sat unanswered in both Shane's and Ilya's inboxes.
Neither of them had replied. Neither of them intended to.
Still...
It lingered in the back of their minds.
“No, I can't eat cinnamon rolls.” Shane looked across the kitchen at his parents. “It's hockey season.”
Yuna folded her arms. “And it's Christmas morning.”
David pointed the spatula at him. “It's our Christmas breakfast tradition.”
“And I tell you this every year,” Shane grumbled.
He walked over to the counter, bypassing the tray of warm cinnamon rolls entirely and filling his plate instead with scrambled eggs, fresh fruit, and turkey bacon.
“There. Balanced.”
“You're no fun,” David muttered.
“I've been told.”
Meanwhile, Ilya had already claimed the largest cinnamon roll on the tray.
“I do not know why everyone complains.” He took another bite. “These are excellent.”
“You're supposed to be setting a good example,” Shane teased as he lowered himself onto the floor beside him.
“I am.” Ilya held up the cinnamon roll proudly. “Joy.”
“Moderation,” Shane corrected.
“It is Christmas. Calories are on vacation.”
David pointed at Ilya. “See? I like him.”
“You always like him,” Shane replied.
“Because he actually eats my cooking.”
Ilya nodded solemnly. “Very important quality in son-in-law.”
Shane nearly choked on his coffee. Yuna hid a smile behind her mug.
David looked far too pleased with that answer.
“Aww…” Ilya scooted a little closer. “My gazonokosilka…” He held out his fork with a tiny piece of cinnamon roll balanced on the end. “You can have one small bite.”
Shane gently pushed the fork away. “No. I know exactly how this works. One bite becomes half the cinnamon roll.”
Ilya gasped. “You wound me. I would never let you eat half of my cinnamon roll.”
“What does gazonokosilka mean?” Shane asked suspiciously.
Ilya didn't miss a beat. “Just a term of endearment.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “You're lying.”
“I would never.”
“You absolutely would.”
Ilya smiled innocently. “It means... someone I love very much.”
Shane wasn't convinced. “…I'm going to learn enough Russian one day to fact-check you.”
Ilya's grin only widened. “I look forward to that day.”
He absolutely did not. For now, Shane's Russian vocabulary was still too small to catch him.
One day, Shane would discover that gazonokosilka meant lawnmower.
Until then...
Ilya intended to enjoy every second of getting away with it.
“We have a game in two days,” Shane said. “I can't fall off the wagon.”
“We know,” Ilya replied. “That is why you would not let us open presents until you finished your run.”
“I wasn't making everyone wait that long.”
“You absolutely were,” David said. “I had coffee, read half the newspaper, and watched Yuna reorganize the stockings.”
“It was twenty-five minutes,” Shane defended.
“It was a very athletic twenty-five minutes,” Ilya added.
Yuna laughed, shaking her head. “Well, now you're here eating breakfast with us.” She turned toward Ilya. “Ilya, did you ever go home for Christmas?”
He shook his head. “No. I would spend more time on the plane than I would actually be at home. It never felt worth it.” He shrugged. “And hockey never really stops.”
Yuna's smile softened. “Well… We're glad you're here.”
“So am I.” David, in classic dad fashion, asked the next question before anyone else could stop him. “And now you can't go back, right?”
The room went quiet for a moment.
Shane shot his father a look. “Dad.”
“What?” David frowned. “It's a fair question.”
Ilya looked down at his plate for a second before answering. “No. Not safely.”
The words were simple.
Matter-of-fact.
But everyone in the room could hear what they carried.
Yuna reached over and rested a hand gently on his arm. “Then I'm glad you're spending Christmas with us.” She smiled warmly. “You'll always have somewhere to celebrate.”
Ilya looked at her hand, then back at her. A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “Thank you.”
David cleared his throat.
“Well…” He gestured around the room. “Good. Because I already consider you family.”
Shane glanced at Ilya.
For just a second, the homesickness in his eyes eased.
Not because he missed Russia any less.
But because, little by little...
Ontario was starting to feel like home, too.
“Okay,” Ilya announced, rubbing his hands together. “One last gift.”
He reached beneath the tree and pulled out a large box wrapped in silver paper before setting it in Shane's lap.
Shane laughed.
“You already bought me an entire outfit of designer clothes I've never even heard of. And new cologne.”
“Da. So open it.”
Shane peeled back the wrapping paper and lifted the lid.
Inside was a black Prada bomber jacket.
His fingers froze.
Carefully, he lifted it out of the box.
The Centaurs' mascot was embroidered across the front, split perfectly by the zipper.
He turned it over.
Across the back, HOLLANDER stretched proudly above the number 24, every rhinestone catching the glow of the Christmas lights.
It matched Ilya's.
Perfectly.
“Summer finished it last week,” Ilya said, unable to hide his excitement. “I have been waiting all week to give it to you. She even matched the stone placement so we look the same.”
Shane ran his hand across the lettering. It was beautiful. Thoughtful. Completely Ilya.
He should've smiled.
He should've laughed.
Instead...
His mind went somewhere else.
Optics.
The word echoed through his head.
Roger Crowell's email.
Consider limiting public displays of your relationship on game days.
Avoid drawing unnecessary attention.
Think about the image of the league.
He looked back down at the jacket.
A matching pair.
Exactly the kind of thing Crowell had been talking about.
Exactly the kind of thing Ilya had been so excited about.
Shane's smile faltered for only a fraction of a second.
Long enough for him to feel guilty.
Because this wasn't just a jacket.
It was Ilya saying, I want the world to know we're together.
And for the first time...
Shane found himself wondering whether the league would let them.
David looked between the two of them.
Years of being a father had taught him when to step away.
“Well…”
“I have a kitchen to clean.”
Yuna immediately stood.
“Let me help, David.”
Neither of them mentioned the tension.
Neither of them needed to.
Within moments, the sounds of dishes and running water drifted in from the kitchen, leaving Shane and Ilya alone in the living room.
Shane rested the jacket across his lap. “Crowell wants to meet with us tomorrow.”
Ilya barely reacted. “And? Fuck him.”
Shane let out a slow breath. “Ilya… He's the commissioner. He could make our lives very difficult. He could bench us. He could pressure the organization. He could hurt our careers.”
Ilya's jaw tightened. “For wearing matching jackets? For holding your hand? For kissing you after games?” His voice grew sharper with each question. “That is ridiculous.”
“I know it is,” Shane admitted quietly. “But ridiculous things happen all the time.”
Ilya stood, frustration bubbling to the surface. “I spent my whole life hiding. Then I finally stop… And now someone in suit tells me I need to go back into closet because it looks better?”
He laughed bitterly. “No. I will not do that again.”
Shane looked down at the jacket in his hands. “I don't want you to.” His voice was almost a whisper. “I just…” He sighed. “I don't want to lose you either.”
The room fell silent.
Not because either of them disagreed.
But because, for the first time since coming out...
They were being forced to confront a question neither of them had ever expected.
What happened when love...
Started colliding with hockey?
“We are turning Ottawa around,” Ilya said. “A team that could barely fill its arena is selling out games. We are winning. People are finally talking about Ottawa.”
Shane nodded. “I know. But Crowell has wanted this team out of Ottawa for years. He thinks this market isn't worth saving. He'd rather move us to a bigger American city.”
Ilya scoffed. “Then we are proving him wrong.”
“Yes. But if he can make us look like a distraction instead of the reason people are paying attention…” Shane looked down at the jacket in his lap. “…he will.”
Ilya's expression hardened. “So this is not about optics.”
“No. I don't think it is. I think he wants control. And if he cannot control the team… He'll try to control us.”
Silence settled over the room.
Finally, Ilya stepped closer. “He can threaten my ice time. He can fine me. He can yell. I have survived worse men than Roger Crowell.”
He reached for Shane's hand. “And if he tries to ice us out…” A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “I will keep you warm.”
Despite everything, Shane laughed. “You're unbelievable.”
“No. I am romantic.”
“You're both.”
Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's. “I spent too much of my life letting other people decide who I was. I will not let another man decide who I am allowed to love.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “Then tomorrow… We'll face him together.”
“Da. Together.”
~~~~
The day after Christmas was supposed to be for leftovers, pajamas, and one more day with family.
At least, for most people. Professional athletes didn't get that luxury. The NHL schedule didn't pause for the holidays.
Brandon had been generous, pushing practice back a few hours so everyone could spend Christmas morning with their families before driving back to Ottawa.
But practice was still practice. Film still had to be watched. Systems still had to be reviewed. The next game was less than twenty-four hours away.
And after practice… Roger Crowell would be waiting.
The commissioner had flown in from New York specifically to meet with Shane and Ilya.
No coaches.
No general manager.
No agents.
Just the three of them.
The email about “optics” had gone unanswered.
Now, apparently, Crowell wanted to hear their answer in person.
Neither Shane nor Ilya knew exactly what he planned to say.
But they both understood one thing.
League commissioners didn't board flights the day after Christmas for casual conversations.
So...
What exactly were you supposed to wear to a meeting where your hockey career might catch fire?
Neither of them had an answer.
Practice had been especially demanding, and by the time they returned to the locker room, both of them were exhausted.
The kind of exhaustion that wasn't just physical. Their legs were heavy. Their shoulders ached. And all either of them could think about was the meeting waiting later that afternoon.
Shane's parents lived only a couple of hours away along the Ottawa River. They had insisted the two of them stay another night after Christmas.
Normally, Shane would've loved that.
But today...
He wanted to be back at their apartments. Somewhere quiet.
Somewhere they could shower, change, and collect their thoughts before sitting across from the most powerful man in the league.
He laced up his shoes in silence while Ilya finished packing his equipment.
“You're thinking too much,” Ilya said without looking up.
“I know.” Shane says, staring at his locker.
“You always think too much.”
“And you don't think enough.”
“I think exactly enough.”
Despite himself, Shane smiled. “What are you going to wear?”
Ilya looked down at himself. “…Clothes.”
Shane stared at him. “Ilya.”
“What?”
“You know what I mean.”
Ilya shrugged. “If Crowell does not like me in jeans… He already does not like me. I do not think pants are the problem.”
A reluctant laugh escaped Shane. “You're impossible.”
“And yet…” Ilya slung his equipment bag over his shoulder. “…you still keep inviting me over.”
Shane shook his head, smiling despite the knot in his stomach.
For a few seconds...
The meeting didn't feel quite so frightening. That feeling disappeared the moment they reached Brandon Weiber's office.
Roger Crowell was already there.
He stood beside the window overlooking the ice, dressed in a perfectly tailored navy suit that looked untouched by the Ottawa winter. His silver hair was neatly combed back, and a leather portfolio rested on Brandon's desk.
Everything about him looked polished.
Controlled.
Deliberate.
The kind of man who had spent decades learning how to smile for cameras while revealing absolutely nothing.
But one thing immediately stood out.
Brandon wasn't there.
Shane glanced around the office.
Empty.
No head coach.
No assistant coaches.
No general manager.
Just the commissioner.
A flicker of relief crossed Shane's mind.
If they were about to be suspended, traded, or terminated...
Brandon would almost certainly be sitting in this room too.
Whatever this was...
It wasn't that.
Not yet.
Crowell looked up as they entered and offered the kind of practiced smile that never quite reached his eyes.
“Gentlemen. Thank you for making the time.” His voice was warm. Almost friendly.
The kind of voice that had probably reassured sponsors, owners, and reporters for years.
Ilya didn't buy it for a second.
Neither did Shane.
Crowell gestured toward the two empty chairs across from Brandon's desk. “Please. Let's have a conversation.”
Ilya exchanged a quick glance with Shane before they both sat down.
The office felt strangely quiet.
Too quiet.
Like the room itself was waiting for someone to make the first mistake.
Crowell folded his hands neatly on top of the leather portfolio.
“I hope you both had a good holiday.” His smile was polished. Practiced. “You know… I was surprised when the two of you chose Ottawa.”
“It was a good move,” Shane replied simply.
Crowell nodded as if he agreed. “Oh, from a hockey standpoint, absolutely. You've helped turn the organization around. Attendance is up. The team is winning. There's excitement around the franchise again.” He paused just long enough to soften the compliment. “But success creates new challenges.”
There it was. The corporate language. The careful wording. Never saying exactly what he meant.
“We've had sponsors express concerns. Several have reconsidered partnerships. We've received complaints from season-ticket holders.”
Ilya leaned back in his chair. “Yet we still sell out arenas.”
Crowell offered another measured smile. “Selling tickets is only one part of running a successful league. Our partners expect stability. They expect professionalism. They expect players to understand that perception matters.”
Shane could feel exactly where the conversation was headed. “You're talking about us.”
Crowell didn't answer immediately. Instead, he adjusted the cuff of his suit jacket. “I'm talking about optics. The league's image. The responsibility that comes with being two of our most recognizable players.”
Ilya let out a quiet scoff. “So this is not about hockey.”
Crowell met his eyes.
“No.”
“This isn't about hockey.”
“It never was.”
The words hung in the office.
Shane felt something in his stomach sink.
Crowell folded his hands together again.
“I wasn't thrilled with the decision to name the two of you captain and alternate captain.”
“But that's the coach's decision.”
“Not mine.”
He gave a thin smile.
“And the owners like you both.”
“They appreciate what you've done for Ottawa.”
“But…”
He paused.
“We can't have this.” He gestured vaguely between the two of them. “The hand-holding. The kisses after games. The coordinated entrances. The constant media attention. You need to slow down.”
The room went still.
“Or what?” Shane asked.
Crowell didn't hesitate. “You'll find yourselves watching games from the press box.”
The threat landed exactly as intended.
Ilya's jaw clenched.
Shane, however, didn't flinch. “And I'll sue you.”
For the first time since they'd entered the office, Crowell's expression shifted. Ever so slightly. “You're threatening the league?”
“No.” Shane's voice remained calm. “I'm telling you what will happen if you bench either of us for being in a relationship. You're a grown man trying to police two consenting adults because you don't like the way it looks. You're calling it optics. I'd call it discrimination.”
Crowell's jaw tightened. “You're oversimplifying the issue.”
“No,” Shane replied. “I think you're trying to complicate it.” He leaned forward. “You want us to pretend we aren't together because it makes some sponsors uncomfortable. You want us to act differently than every straight couple in this league. I won't do that. Neither will he.”
He nodded toward Ilya. “You can fine us for breaking league rules. You can criticize our play. But if you bench my boyfriend because he's my boyfriend… I'll sue the league.”
“And if I lose…”
He held Crowell's gaze.
“I'll appeal. And I'll keep suing. Because this isn't about hockey. This is about whether you think gay players deserve different rules than everyone else.”
Silence filled the office.
Then Ilya spoke. Quietly. “You wanted us to come here because you thought one of us would blink.” He leaned back in his chair, crossing one leg over the other. “You picked wrong.”
Crowell's expression remained carefully neutral. “I hope you understand I'm trying to protect the league.”
“No,” Ilya replied. “You are trying to protect yourself.”
For the first time, the commissioner's smile disappeared.
He stood, buttoning his suit jacket. “You're both very talented hockey players. It would be unfortunate if your careers stalled because people stopped wanting to invest in Ottawa.” He let the sentence hang. “Maybe this organization isn't the right fit. Maybe the league would be better served in a market where people actually care about hockey.”
The implication was unmistakable.
Shane stood as well. “So that's it? You're threatening to punish an entire city because two of your players are gay?”
Crowell didn't answer directly. “As commissioner, I have to think about what's best for the league. You're free to interpret that however you like.”
“And we are free to keep winning,” Ilya replied.
Crowell looked between them. “You're making this much harder than it needs to be.”
“No,” Shane said. “You are.” He stepped closer, his voice steady. “If Ottawa keeps winning… If we sell out every building… If we bring this city its first Stanley Cup…” He didn't break eye contact. “I'm still going to kiss my boyfriend. You cannot scare me back into the closet. You cannot scare him back into the closet. And you cannot convince us that loving each other is somehow bad for hockey.”
The room was silent.
Crowell slowly picked up his leather portfolio.
“I hope,” he said evenly, “that you'll reconsider.”
Shane didn't hesitate. “I won't.”
Neither would Ilya.
Crowell gave a single nod. “Then I suppose this meeting is over.”
He walked toward the door.
Just before leaving, he paused.
“For your sake… I hope your winning continues.”
The door clicked shut behind him.
Neither Shane nor Ilya spoke for several seconds.
Finally, Ilya let out a slow breath. “I really do not like him.”
Shane laughed quietly. “I figured that out when you told the commissioner to fuck himself.”
“I was polite.”
Shane raised an eyebrow.
“You called him a coward with your eyes.”
Ilya considered that.
“…Da. That part was intentional.”
The tension that had filled the office finally began to drain away.
Shane dropped back into one of the chairs and let out a long breath he hadn't realized he'd been holding.
“Well,” he muttered. “That could've gone better.”
Ilya looked him up and down, a slow grin spreading across his face. “That…”
“…was the hottest thing I have ever seen.”
Shane looked up. “What?”
“You standing up to him. You threatening to sue the league. You defending us.” Ilya shook his head in disbelief. “I would take you right on this desk if I did not think Weibe had cameras in his office.”
“Ilya!” Shane exclaimed, his face immediately turning red.
“What? I am complimenting my boyfriend.”
“You're impossible.”
“I know.” Ilya leaned down just enough for only Shane to hear him. “Come on. Let's go home…”
“…so I can fuck you before we have to be back here for roll call.”
Shane groaned, rubbing a hand over his face. “You cannot say things like that five minutes after threatening the commissioner.”
“Why not?”
“Because I'm trying to recover from one heart attack before you give me another.”
Ilya laughed, offering Shane his hand. “Come on, Captain. We have very important plans.”
Shane shook his head, unable to hide his smile as he took Ilya's hand. “You're unbelievable.”
“And yet…” Ilya intertwined their fingers. “…you are still coming home with me.”
Shane smiled despite himself. “…Yeah. I am.”
December 2017 - Minnesota
“You'll get in trouble too,” Shane reminded Harris as the three of them met quietly in an empty conference room at the team hotel.
The conversation was intentionally off the record.
No coaches. No front office. No league officials. Just the three of them.
Harris shrugged. “If the league commissioner wants to push you two back into the closet… I won't be part of it.”
“What if they fire you?” Ilya asked.
Harris smiled. “Worth it.”
Shane exchanged a look with Ilya. “You know we're not asking you to risk your job.”
“I know. But I'm making that choice.” Harris folded his arms. “I was hired to tell the story of this team. Not the version the league wishes existed.”
He looked between them. “You two are part of that story. And I'm not pretending otherwise.”
Shane nodded once. “Okay.”
He took a slow breath. “So here's the plan. We're going to wear matching jackets when we arrive.” He glanced at Ilya. “And we're kissing.”
Ilya grinned. “A good kiss. Not one of your tiny little pecks.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “One problem at a time.”
Harris laughed. “I'll be ready. I'll get the arrival shots.”
“And I'll post the kiss by itself. No captions about optics. No cropping. No pretending it didn't happen.”
Ilya smiled. “Good. If Crowell wants to make this about optics… Then let's give him some.”
Harris couldn't help but laugh. “You two really don't know how to do anything halfway.”
“No,” Shane admitted. “We're done hiding.”
For a moment, none of them spoke.
Then Harris picked up his camera and slung it over his shoulder.
“Well… Let's go make some history.”
As they started toward the door, Ilya glanced at him. “You and Barrett have become good friends, haven't you?”
Harris smiled without looking up from his camera as he checked the battery. “Yeah. He's grown on me. He's repressed. Awkward. Kind of grumpy.” He laughed. “Honestly, it's pretty funny. He keeps calling me a goofball like he's eighty years old.”
Shane chuckled. “That sounds like Barrett.”
“He also apologizes for everything,” Harris continued. “If he bumps into me, he apologizes. If I bump into him… He apologizes.”
Ilya smiled to himself. He'd noticed the way Troy looked at Harris. The lingering glances. The way Troy always seemed to find an excuse to stop by Harris's office. The way Harris could make Troy smile without even trying.
But that wasn't Ilya's story to tell.
If Troy was still figuring himself out… He deserved the chance to do it on his own. So Ilya simply smiled.
“Be patient with him.”
Harris looked up curiously.
“I am.”
“He's worth being patient for.”
A knowing smile tugged at the corner of Ilya's mouth. “Da. I think he is too.”
Harris slung the camera strap over his shoulder. “I've actually been thinking… If I don't get fired for this…”
“…I might look into getting a team dog.”
Ilya's eyes immediately lit up. “I like that idea. A very good idea.”
Shane noticed the expression on Ilya's face and pointed a warning finger at him. “We are not getting a dog.”
Ilya blinked innocently. “What?”
“We are barely home. We're on the road half the season. A dog deserves people who are actually around.”
Ilya considered that for exactly half a second. “Just saying… If I find dog… I keep dog.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
Ilya folded his arms. “Your mom wants grandchild.”
“She does,” Shane admitted. “But a dog is not a compromise.”
“It is baby with four legs.”
“It is absolutely not.”
Harris laughed so hard he nearly dropped his camera. “You two have had this conversation before.”
“Three times,” Shane replied.
“This month,” Ilya corrected. “And every time, answer gets less convincing.”
Shane sighed dramatically. “One day I'm going to come home…”
“…and there's going to be a golden retriever sitting on our couch.”
Ilya looked away far too quickly. “…Hypothetically?”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “Ilya.”
“I am asking for future reference.”
Harris shook his head, laughing. “I suddenly understand why you're the one who cuts the crusts off everyone's sandwiches. And why he's not allowed to make important household decisions.”
“I make excellent household decisions,” Ilya protested.
Shane smiled.
“You wanted to buy a six-foot-tall bear statue because it 'matched the vibe.'”
“It did match the vibe.”
“We don't even have a vibe.”
“We would have. With bear.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head. “See you at the arena, Harris.”
Harris started backing toward the elevator. “I'll be sending Ilya links to dog rescues!”
“Please!” Ilya called after him.
“No!” Shane shouted at the same time.
Harris just laughed as the elevator doors slid shut. “Too late!”
The doors closed.
Shane sighed. “He's encouraging you.”
“He has excellent ideas.”
“He absolutely does not.”
The two of them headed back toward their hotel room to grab their suit jackets and equipment before making their way to the arena.
The hallway was quiet.
Just the two of them.
Shane glanced around to make sure no one else was nearby before lowering his voice. “Rose texted me.” Ilya looked over. “She said she's going to repost the picture of us kissing to all of her followers.”
Ilya scoffed. “I have more followers than Rose Landry.”
“That isn't the point.”
“It could be.”
“She wants to support us.”
“I know.”
Ilya smiled to himself. “She always liked me.”
“She liked you after she realized I was hopelessly in love with you.”
“She figured that out before you did,” Ilya teased.
Shane rolled his eyes. “She probably did.”
He slipped his hand into Ilya's for just a second while the hallway remained empty. “It's nice.”
“What is?”
“That people aren't afraid to stand beside us.”
Ilya squeezed his hand.
“Da. We spent so many years hiding…”
“…I almost forgot what support feels like.”
Shane looked at him and smiled.
“Well… You're not hiding anymore.”
“No.” Ilya's smile grew, though it carried a hint of sadness. “When I kissed you after that game… I was not thinking about optics. I was not thinking about cameras. I was not thinking about reporters.”
He looked down at their intertwined hands.
“I thought you were dead.” His voice was barely above a whisper. “I had just watched you collapse. There was blood. You were not moving.” He swallowed. “When I saw you open your eyes… I did not care who was watching. I was just… So happy you were alive.”
Shane's expression softened. “I know. I would've done the same thing.”
Ilya shook his head. “And now they want me to replay that moment…”
“…and decide whether it was acceptable enough for television.”
He laughed bitterly. “I refuse. If I think you are dying… I am kissing you every single time.”
Shane smiled, his eyes shining. “I'd be pretty disappointed if you didn't.”
A small laugh escaped Ilya. “Good. Because I do not intend to ask the commissioner's permission to love you.”
Shane stepped closer and rested his forehead against Ilya's. “Neither do I.”
For a long moment, they simply stood there in the quiet hotel hallway.
No cameras.
No reporters.
No commissioner.
Just two men who had spent years hiding...
And had finally decided they were done.
Ilya reluctantly stepped back and unlocked the hotel room door.
“As much as I enjoy dramatic speeches…”
“…we should probably get to the arena.”
Shane laughed.
“Probably.”
They slipped inside, each heading toward their own suitcase.
Shane straightened his tie in the mirror while Ilya reached for a familiar black bottle on the dresser.
A few sprays of cologne filled the room.
Shane paused.
“…Is that…”
He stepped a little closer, breathing it in.
“That was the cologne you wore the first time we met in my hotel room.” Ilya smiled to himself. “Tom Ford Fucking Fabulous. I bought it because of the name.” He shrugged. “I do not wear it anymore, as I think cologne should evolve as you grow. But I keep buying it because… It reminds me of that night.”
Shane couldn't help but smile. “You remember the cologne?”
“I remember everything.” Ilya reached into his toiletry bag and pulled out another bottle. “Now… I am pretty sure this is what you wore.” He held it up. “Le Labo Another 13.”
Shane's eyebrows lifted. “…It is. You remembered?”
Ilya sprayed it once into the air before handing it to Shane. “It reminds me of you. Of the scared rookie who I met at his hotel room pretending he knew exactly what he was doing.”
Shane laughed. “I did not pretend.”
“You absolutely pretended.”
“I was confident.”
“You were terrified.”
“I was…” Shane searched for the right word. “…very determined.”
Ilya grinned. “You were adorable.” He bumped Shane's shoulder. “And yes… I stole your virginity.”
“'Stole' is a strong word,” Shane laughed as he sprayed the cologne onto his neck. “I was a willing participant.”
“Da. But it sounds less romantic when I say, 'The rookie politely volunteered.'”
Shane rolled his eyes. “You're impossible. And you were a rookie too.”
“Yes. But not a virgin. So technically… You were the bigger rookie.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head. “I hate that your logic somehow makes sense.”
“It always makes sense.” Ilya stepped closer, catching the familiar scent as Shane set the bottle back down. “…Every time I smell this… I remember you standing inside that hotel room…”
“…pretending you weren't nervous.”
“I wasn't pretending very well.”
“No. You looked like deer about to walk into traffic.”
Shane covered his face with one hand. “I was nineteen!”
“I know. You were adorable.”
Shane smiled. “I remember thinking you smelled expensive.”
“I was expensive.”
“You still are.”
Ilya grinned. “Good. I have reputation to maintain.”
Shane leaned in, stealing a quick kiss.
“You're lucky you're pretty.”
“I know.”
“I remind myself every morning.”
Shane laughed. “I hear you in the bathroom mirror.” He cleared his throat and put on an exaggeratedly bad Russian accent.
“Ya rodilsya krasivym. Ya byl krasivym. Ya ostanus' krasivym. I was born pretty. I've been pretty. I'll stay pretty.”
Ilya stared at him in mock offense. “I do not sound like that!”
“You absolutely do.”
“I do not.”
“You even point at yourself in the mirror.”
“I am affirming.”
“You're flirting with your own reflection.”
“I deserve confidence.”
Shane laughed so hard he had to lean against the dresser. “I've literally watched you fix your hair and say, 'Very handsome,' to yourself.”
“I was being honest.”
“You blew yourself a kiss once.”
Ilya frowned. “…That happened one time.”
“It happened three times. It was three different mirrors.”
Shane shook his head, still laughing. “You're unbelievable.”
Ilya opened the hotel room door with an exaggerated flourish and gestured toward the hallway. “After you.”
Shane walked past him, smiling. “You know… For someone who's obsessed with looking good… You're awfully happy dating a guy who lives in hoodies.”
Ilya wrapped an arm around Shane's shoulders as they headed toward the elevator. “I bring beauty. You bring comfort.”
He kissed Shane's temple. “It is balanced.”
~~~~
The Uber ride to the arena was quieter than usual.
Neither of them mentioned Crowell.
They didn't need to.
Whenever the team was on the road, the players made their own way to the arena, and today was no different.
As the Uber pulled up to the players' entrance, Ilya reached across the back seat and gently brushed a stray piece of Shane's hair back into place.
“There. Now you look less like you fought pillow.”
Shane smiled. “I appreciate your honesty.”
“You always should.”
Shane slid on the pair of Saint Laurent oval wire-frame sunglasses Ilya had given him for Christmas. “You've turned me into a designer guy.”
“You're welcome.” Ilya adjusted his own Saint Laurent SL M152 sunglasses before smoothing the front of his jacket.
The matching Prada bombers shimmered under the winter sunlight. Summer had somehow made them feel like more than jackets. They felt like a statement. Like armor.
The driver stopped outside the arena.
Ilya climbed out first. As always, he circled the vehicle and opened Shane's door.
“Such gentleman,” Shane teased.
“I know.”
Shane stepped out, and without hesitation, Ilya reached for his hand. Neither of them looked around to see who was watching.
If anyone had a problem with it… They already knew.
Harris stood farther up the walkway, camera hanging around his neck. He gave them a subtle nod. Their signal. They continued walking until they reached the spot Harris had shown them earlier that morning.
“Right here,” he'd said. “The light's perfect.”
Ilya stopped. Turned toward Shane. His gloved hands found Shane's waist. For a brief second, the world seemed to fall away.
No commissioner.
No sponsors.
No cameras telling them who they should be.
Just the two of them.
Ilya smiled. “Ready?”
Shane smiled back. “I've been ready.”
Ilya leaned in and kissed him.
Not hurried.
Not performative.
Just long enough to remind the world that neither of them intended to hide anymore.
Behind the camera, Harris never stopped shooting.
Click.
Click.
Click.
Every frame captured exactly what Crowell had wanted them to erase.
Harris lowered the camera just enough to grin.
“You guys look hot as fuck.”
Ilya smiled proudly. “I dressed him. That is why.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “You bought me half my wardrobe.”
“And the other half is hoodies. Which I am slowly fixing.”
Harris laughed. “Okay, don't move yet.”
He glanced at the preview screen before waving them a few steps forward.
“Now turn around. Rozanov, hand around Hollander's waist. I want the back of the jackets.”
They turned as instructed.
The rhinestones across the backs of their matching jackets sparkled in the winter sunlight.
HOLLANDER 24.
ROZANOV 81.
Side by side.
Shane instinctively rested his head against Ilya's shoulder.
Ilya's thumb rubbed absent circles against Shane's hip.
Click.
Click.
Click.
“Perfect!” Harris exclaimed. “Oh, that's the one.”
He looked through the shots with a huge smile.
“Actually… No. There are like twenty 'the ones.'”
Ilya looked over his shoulder. “Show me.”
Harris turned the camera around.
In one photo they were laughing.
In another, they were kissing.
In another, Shane was looking at Ilya instead of the camera.
None of them looked staged.
They looked happy.
“They're beautiful,” Shane said quietly.
Harris nodded.
“They're honest.”
“And that's exactly why I'm posting them.”
He looked down at the camera again, already mentally sorting through the shots.
“Once everyone gets here, I'll dump these onto my laptop.”
“I can have them edited pretty fast.”
Shane smiled.
“Good.”
“Then we've got to focus on hockey.”
“We need to win tonight.”
“If we're making a statement…”
“We might as well back it up with two points.”
“Of course,” Harris said.
But his mind was already racing.
Which photo should lead the carousel?
The kiss?
The jackets?
The one where Shane was looking at Ilya like no one else existed?
He couldn't stop smiling as he scrolled through them.
“See you after the game.”
Shane and Ilya headed toward the visitors' locker room.
Music was already echoing down the hallway.
Equipment bags were scattered everywhere, and players were taping sticks while arguing over who controlled the speaker.
Ilya spotted LaPointe across the room.
“Did Summer make the Instagram like I told her? I keep getting DMs asking where my jacket came from.”
LaPointe looked up from tying his skates. “She did. She already has a bunch of orders. Mostly girlfriends and wives from other sports. She was freaking out this morning. She couldn't believe strangers were asking for custom jackets.”
A proud smile spread across Ilya's face. “I told you. She is artist. She deserves this.”
LaPointe nodded. “She does. She's already had a couple of hockey WAGs message her too. But…” He shrugged. “None of them have actually ordered yet.”
Zane laughed from the other side of the room. “Hockey WAGs are a different breed.” Everyone looked over. “My wife says there are some really mean ones. She said some of them won't even wear our jerseys or our numbers. They'll say things like, 'What, are you going to play the game for him?'”
Hayden shook his head. “That sounds exhausting.”
“So does high school,” Tanner muttered. “Except they're all adults.”
Ilya frowned. “That is stupid. If your partner is proud of you… Why would you make fun of them for showing it?” He glanced down at the rhinestones on his own jacket. “I think matching is cute.”
Shane smiled from his stall. “I noticed. I am secure in my masculinity. And secure in fashion.”
The room laughed. “Speaking of fashion…” LaPointe pulled out his phone. “Look what she's making me now.”
He turned the screen so everyone around him could see.
Summer had laid out several vintage Ottawa Centaurs T-shirts she'd found at a thrift store.
She'd sketched out how she was cutting them apart and stitching them together into a custom hoodie.
Every panel came from a different era of the franchise.
Old logos.
Retro graphics.
Faded championship designs.
“That is sick,” Hayden said. “I'd wear that.”
“So would I,” Nick agreed.
Ilya leaned over LaPointe's shoulder, studying the design. “She has very good eye. She knows how to make something unique.”
“You better marry that girl,” Tanner said.
“I plan on it.” LaPointe couldn't stop smiling. “Just… After I'm not a rookie anymore.”
“You're waiting because of rookie salary?” Zane teased.
“No. I just don't want the guys saying I got engaged before I learned the systems.”
The room burst into laughter.
Hayden pointed at him. “That is actually a fair concern. I respect the commitment to the bit.”
LaPointe shrugged. “She already knows. She just doesn't know when.”
Ilya smiled. “She will say yes.”
“I hope so.”
“She absolutely will,” Shane said.
“No one looks at you the way Summer does unless they're already planning forever.”
LaPointe ducked his head, trying to hide the grin spreading across his face. “Yeah… I think so too.”
Shane smiled. “So… How'd you two meet?”
Tanner looked around the room in disbelief. “Wait. We're supposed to be asking each other questions?”
Evan looked up from taping his stick. “My wife gets so frustrated with me. I'll come home and say something like, 'Oh yeah, one of the guys broke up with his girlfriend.' And she'll ask why. I just shrug. She'll stare at me and say, 'You've spent six months with this man and you don't know anything about him?'”
The room laughed.
“She literally made me a stack of notecards with conversation starters.”
Hayden burst out laughing. “She gave you homework?”
“She did. I think one of them was, 'Ask someone about their childhood.'”
Tanner shook his head. “That sounds exhausting.”
LaPointe smiled. “Our story's actually pretty simple.” He leaned back against his stall. “There was a party at the hockey house in college. Some creep from another frat tried to put something in her drink. I saw it happen from across the room.”
His expression hardened. “So… I body checked him.”
The locker room erupted.
“You body checked him?” Zane laughed.
“We were hockey players. It felt appropriate.”
“And then?”
“He swung at me. So I swung back. It turned into a pretty big fight. A couple of my teammates jumped in. Campus police showed up. I almost got suspended.” He shrugged. “Eventually the guy admitted what he'd been trying to do. That probably saved me.”
The room grew quieter.
“What about Summer?” Shane asked.
“She thanked me. But I kept my distance. I didn't want her to feel like she owed me anything. So I figured that was it.” He smiled to himself. “Then I started noticing her. At every home game. She was always in the crowd. Same seat. She never missed one.”
Hayden grinned. “She was stalking you.”
LaPointe laughed.
“I prefer the term… very supportive. And eventually I worked up the courage to ask her out.” He glanced down at the hoodie design still open on his phone. “Turns out… She'd been waiting for me to ask the whole time.”
“Yeah,” Evan said with a laugh. “Us hockey players are kind of dumb.”
“Kind of?” Tanner shot back. “We're idiots.”
The room erupted into laughter.
“Oh, absolutely,” LaPointe agreed. “She hasn't missed a single game since. When I got the call that I'd been drafted… She threw me a surprise party. She invited my family, my college teammates… everyone.” A smile spread across his face. “And she still won't let me pay for her flights. Or her hotel. Or anything, really. She works every chance she gets. She says she doesn't want people thinking she's only with me because I play hockey.”
He looked back at the phone.
“But… I think if these jackets keep taking off… She could actually do this full-time. That would make her happy. And I'd be happy too.” He shrugged. “I'd be perfectly fine if she stayed home and spent all my money. As long as she was my girl.”
“Aww,” Hayden teased. “Our enforcer is a softie.”
“LaPointe's whipped,” Zane added.
“I am,” LaPointe admitted without hesitation. “No shame.”
Tanner clapped his hands together. “Okay, okay… Let's see the purse she made you bring today.”
LaPointe rolled his eyes.
“She did not make me.”
“You volunteered?” Tanner asked.
“…Maybe.” He shrugged without an ounce of embarrassment. “It matches her outfit. And she worked really hard on it.”
The room laughed.
“You're so whipped,” Hayden said.
“Correct.”
LaPointe reached into his stall and pulled out a black leather purse.
Hand-painted across the front was a rearing Centaur in Ottawa's colors, accented with silver details that caught the light.
A collective chorus of whistles filled the room.
“Ooooh.”
“No way,” Nick said. “That is sick.”
LaPointe turned it over so everyone could admire it.
“She did everything herself. The painting. The stitching. She installed all the hardware. She even sealed the paint so it wouldn't crack.” He smiled as he ran a thumb over the artwork. “She spent weeks on it.”
Ilya stepped closer, carefully taking the purse into his hands.
He studied every brushstroke, every stitch, every tiny detail.
“She is incredibly talented.” He looked up at LaPointe. “You tell her… She does not just make clothes. She makes art.”
LaPointe smiled proudly. “I'll tell her. And she'll probably cry. She cries every time someone compliments her work.”
“She should get used to it,” Ilya said, handing the purse back. “Because she is only getting started. She has eye. You cannot teach that. You either have it…”
“…or you do not.”
LaPointe looked down at the purse with a soft smile. “I've been telling her that. Maybe she'll finally believe it if it comes from someone else.”
Chapter End Notes
Shout out to my best friend for one of her special interests is luxury colognes/ perfumes so she sent me a 20 minute voice memo about the type of colognes shane and ilya would use.
December 2017 - Minnesota
The Centaurs won 6–4. Normally, a six-goal night would have been all anyone talked about. The locker room should have been loud.
Music.
Laughter.
Players arguing over who deserved the player-of-the-game helmet.
Instead...
Everyone's attention kept drifting to their phones. To social media. To the photo Harris had posted. The matching jackets. The kiss. The comments were climbing by the second.
As the room slowly emptied, Brandon caught Shane's and Ilya's eyes. “You two. My office.”
His voice was calm.
Not angry. Just quiet.
The three of them stepped into the visiting coach's office, and Brandon closed the door behind them.
He let out a long sigh. “You could've told me.” He looked between them. “What Crowell wanted.”
Shane rubbed the back of his neck. “We didn't want you getting in trouble for knowing our plan. If you could honestly say you didn't know… Then the league couldn't come after you too.”
Brandon nodded slowly. “I appreciate that. But I'm still your coach. If the commissioner is threatening my captain and my alternate… I'd like to know.”
Ilya folded his arms. “We handled it.”
Brandon looked directly at him. “No. You handled it alone. There's a difference.”
Silence settled over the room.
Finally, Brandon shook his head. “I saw the picture.” A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “I figured that was your answer.”
Ilya couldn't help but grin. “Da. It was.”
Brandon chuckled under his breath. “I can't say I'd have done anything different.”
He leaned against his desk. “But I need you to know something. If the league calls me tomorrow… If they complain… If they tell me to bench either of you…”
He looked each of them in the eye. “They're going to have to bench me first.”
Neither Shane nor Ilya said anything.
For the first time since walking into Crowell's office...
They realized they weren't the only ones willing to fight.
“They better not fire Drover,” Shane said.
Brandon shook his head. “I can protect him. He works for this organization. And as long as I'm the head coach, I'll make damn sure he keeps working for this organization.” He looked at the two of them. “But next time you decide to tell the league to go fuck itself… At least give me a heads-up. So I can help.”
Shane let out a quiet laugh. “Knowing Ilya… There'll probably be a next time.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed without a hint of shame. “But to be fair…” He pointed toward Shane. “Hollander is the one who told Crowell to get fucked.”
Brandon blinked. “You did what?”
Shane shrugged. “He threatened to bench us. So I told him I'd sue the league.”
Brandon stared at him for a long moment. Then he laughed.
A full, genuine laugh. “I don't think I've ever heard you swear at anyone.”
“I didn't swear,” Shane replied. “I was very professional.”
“You threatened legal action.” Ilya says.
Brandon pointed at him. “You've been spending too much time around Rozanov.”
“That is not my fault,” Ilya said proudly. “I am excellent influence.”
Both Brandon and Shane looked at him.
“No,” they said in unison.
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “…I teach confidence.”
Brandon chuckled, shaking his head. “You definitely teach something.” He reached for the office door. “Now get out of here before the league decides I'm part of your conspiracy too.”
Ilya grinned. “Too late. You defended us.”
“You are one of us now.” Brandon sighed dramatically. “I walked right into that one.”
“You did,” Shane laughed.
Brandon shook his head, though he couldn't hide his smile. “Now get out of my office. Go celebrate with your team. They earned it tonight.”
Ilya paused with his hand on the doorknob. “You want to give us the team credit card for celebratory drinks?”
Brandon didn't even hesitate. “Nice try, Rozanov.”
“I figured it was worth asking.”
“It wasn't.”
“What about one drink?”
“No.”
“Pizza?”
“No.”
“A nice dessert?”
Brandon pointed toward the hallway. “Out.”
Ilya looked at Shane. “He is no fun.”
“I think he's plenty of fun,” Shane replied. “He just knows better than to trust you with the team credit card.”
“That is fair,” Brandon admitted.
“I've seen your shopping habits.”
“I buy necessities.”
“You bought matching Prada jackets.”
“Necessary.”
“You bought three different designer colognes in one month.”
“Necessary.”
“You tried to convince me that a six-foot bear statue would improve team morale.”
“It would have.”
Brandon laughed, opening the office door for them.
“Good night, Rozanov.”
“Before you convince me to expense a zoo.”
Ilya smiled innocently. “I was thinking aquarium next. With shark!”
Brandon pointed down the hallway. “Out.”
Shane laughed as Ilya finally let himself be ushered into the hallway.
“I can't take you anywhere.”
“And yet…”
Ilya slung an arm over Shane's shoulders.
“…you keep inviting me.”
The moment they stepped back into the locker room, the music swallowed them whole.
Players were already showered, half dressed, and arguing over where they were going to celebrate.
Ilya clapped his hands together loudly. “Let's fucking party!”
The room erupted in cheers.
Troy looked up from unlacing his skates. “You guys aren't in trouble?”
“Fuck no,” Ilya said. “Did not even get suspended.”
“Which is always a bonus,” Hayden laughed.
“So…” Tanner asked, looking between them. “What did Crowell even want yesterday?”
Shane and Ilya exchanged a quick glance.
Neither of them was ready to repeat the conversation.
“Nothing worth talking about,” Shane said. “He wanted to have a conversation. We had one.”
“And we disagreed,” Ilya added with a shrug. “That is all.”
Troy studied them for a second. “…That's suspiciously vague.”
“It is strategically vague,” Shane corrected.
Nick tossed a roll of tape at Ilya. “So are we celebrating because we won…”
“…or because Rozanov somehow survived a meeting with the commissioner?”
“Yes,” Ilya answered.
The locker room burst into laughter.
LaPointe shook his head. “I don't know how you keep getting away with it.”
Ilya grinned. “Charm.”
“Mostly luck,” Shane corrected.
“And occasionally excellent lawyers,” Ilya added.
Shane groaned. “You're never letting that lawsuit joke go, are you?”
“Absolutely not.”
Tanner stood up and grabbed his duffel bag. “Well… If we're celebrating… First round's on Barrett.”
Troy looked up in disbelief. “Why me? I bought everyone's drinks the night I got the hat trick. I'm pretty sure I ended that night in the red even after Rozanov paid me.”
“That is your own financial irresponsibility,” Ilya replied. “You cannot blame me.”
Before Tanner could argue again, Wyatt stood up from his stall. The blue player-of-the-game goggles still hung around his neck. “First round's on me.” The room turned toward him. “I did stop sixty shots tonight… So I think I earned it.”
For a split second, the locker room was silent.
Then—
“HAYES!”
“HAYES!”
“HAYES!”
The entire team pounded on their stalls, chanting his name.
Wyatt covered his face, laughing. “You guys are idiots.”
“Rich idiot,” Tanner corrected. “Very important distinction.”
“You're buying appetizers too,” Hayden added.
“Absolutely not.”
“You stopped sixty shots. You can afford mozzarella sticks.”
Wyatt threw a roll of tape at him. “I hate all of you.”
“No, you don't,” Shane said with a smile.
He checked the time on his phone before clapping his hands together. “All right. I'll order the Ubers. Meet in the hotel lobby in an hour.”
He looked around the room. “And remember…” He pointed at Ilya. “You are not allowed to convince anyone to get tattoos.”
“I only convinced one person.”
“It was three.”
“They were very small tattoos.”
“They were permanent.”
Ilya shrugged. “They looked good.”
The room dissolved into laughter as players finished packing up, the tension from the day finally giving way to another road win, another night together, and—for the first time in a while—a feeling that nothing, not even the league commissioner, was going to stop them from being exactly who they were.
~~~~
“You do not understand!” Wyatt shouted over the music, pointing emphatically with his drink. “Tobey was a great Peter Parker. Andrew was a great Spider-Man. But Tom… Tom is both! He's a great Peter Parker and Spider-Man!”
The team had taken over a section of the VIP area, music thumping through the club as servers weaved between tables carrying drinks.
Most of the players had changed into casual clothes back at the hotel before heading out.
Shane nursed a glass of water.
Ilya had, somehow, found vodka.
A few minutes later, LaPointe and Summer arrived after having dinner with Summer's family. Since they were in Minnesota, they'd taken the opportunity to spend a few hours with them before meeting up with the rest of the team.
LaPointe looked around at the animated debate happening at the table. “…What did I just walk into?”
Shane laughed into his water. “Hayes is trying to convince everyone that Tom Holland is the best Spider-Man. He is extremely passionate about the new Marvel movies.”
Wyatt pointed dramatically across the table. “They're masterpieces!”
“They're fun,” Hayden corrected.
“They're cinema,” Wyatt insisted.
Ilya frowned. “Who is tiny man?”
Wyatt stared at him. “…What?”
“The tiny superhero. The little one. The bug man.”
“Ant-Man!” Wyatt exclaimed. “His name is Ant-Man!”
“That is stupid name.”
“It makes sense!”
“He is size of ant?”
“Well… sometimes.”
“So he should be called Sometimes Ant.”
The table burst into laughter.
Wyatt buried his face in his hands. “You're impossible.”
“No,” Ilya said, taking another sip of vodka. “I am asking important questions.”
Summer leaned toward LaPointe. “Does he always argue about movies this passionately?”
LaPointe smiled. “No. He argues about literally everything this passionately.”
“That is not true,” Ilya objected.
Shane didn't even look up from his drink. “It absolutely is.”
Ilya thought about it for a second. “…Okay. Maybe a little.”
“A little?” Hayden laughed.
“You once argued with a vending machine because it wouldn't take Canadian coins in Boston.”
“It was wrong.”
“It was in America!”
“It still should have accepted them.”
Wyatt pointed triumphantly. “See? That's exactly what I'm talking about.”
“I argue with logic,” Ilya corrected.
“You argue with reality,” Shane said.
The table erupted into laughter once again.
At the far end of the VIP section, Troy and Harris sat shoulder to shoulder, completely absorbed in their own conversation. Every few seconds one of them would laugh, and the other would smile before continuing whatever story they were telling.
“So, Summer,” Tanner said, leaning across the table, “is everyone in your family as obsessed with hockey as you are?”
Summer laughed. “God, no. They're Vikings fans.”
The table collectively groaned.
“Oh, that's rough,” Hayden said.
“It makes holidays interesting.” LaPointe chuckled. “They still ask me if I can tackle people.”
“Well…” Wyatt looked over at him. “You did lose another tooth tonight.”
LaPointe shrugged. “Occupational hazard.”
Summer reached over and gently touched his cheek. “You're still handsome.”
“I know. You're biased.”
“I absolutely am.”
Ilya suddenly looked around the club. “Wait. Where is child?”
Everyone followed his gaze.
Out on the dance floor, Luca was enthusiastically making out with a girl, completely oblivious to the fact that half the team was watching him from the VIP section.
“There he is,” Hayden laughed.
“How did you guys get him in this time?” Summer asked between laughs.
Wyatt raised both hands. “Better if you don't ask questions.”
“He's small enough to disappear between Nick and Zane,” Tanner said.
“We just kind of…” He demonstrated by squeezing his shoulders together. “…walked him in.”
Nick nodded proudly. “It was a team effort.”
Summer laughed, shaking her head. “Who's Swiss's roommate?”
“Me,” Tanner answered immediately. He looked over at LaPointe. “So… Can I sleep on your couch tonight?”
“No.” LaPointe didn't even hesitate. “I already share the hotel room with Young. And he snores.”
Across the table, Young looked genuinely offended.
“I do not!”
“You absolutely do,” LaPointe shot back. “You sound like a chainsaw that's giving up.”
The table erupted into laughter.
Tanner pointed at him. “You're going to Summer's house anyway!”
LaPointe shrugged. “No.”
“Why not?” Hayden asked.
“Because then we can't fuck! Her parents make us sleep in separate rooms,” LaPointe replied matter-of-factly.
The table went silent for half a second before bursting into laughter.
Young pointed at him. “Oh! Minnesota boy can swear!”
Summer covered her face, laughing. “He gets very honest after a win.”
“I stand by what I said,” LaPointe replied.
Tanner clutched his chest dramatically. “Our innocent rookie… He's all grown up.”
“I was never innocent,” LaPointe muttered.
“You all just assumed I was quiet. That was your first mistake.
Tanner immediately turned toward Ilya. “Rozanov… Please? I cannot listen to Swiss hooking up with some random girl all night.”
“No,” Ilya said simply.
Tanner looked at Shane. “Hollander? Please?”
“Absolutely not. I share a room with my boyfriend for a reason. So we can have loud sex.”
“Yeah, we know!” Troy called from the other end of the VIP section. “I'm on the same floor as you two.”
Harris burst out laughing. “Oh my God.” He cupped his hands around his mouth, putting on an exaggerated impression of Shane. “Ilya… speak Russian to me.”
Shane's face instantly turned bright red. “Harris!”
The entire table exploded with laughter.
Even Troy was bent over, trying—and failing—to catch his breath.
Ilya looked thoroughly pleased with himself. “I knew someone heard.”
“I wish I hadn't,” Troy muttered. “You are very loud.”
“I hate all of you,” Shane groaned, hiding his face behind his water glass.
“No, you don't,” Hayden laughed. “You're just embarrassed.”
“As he should be,” Tanner said. “I've been traumatized for weeks.”
Ilya draped an arm around Shane's shoulders with absolutely no shame. “What can I say? My boyfriend likes encouragement.”
Shane covered his face with both hands. “I am never speaking again.”
“Good,” Nick laughed. “We could all use the sleep.”
~~~
Shane practically carried Ilya through the hotel hallway, one arm wrapped securely around his boyfriend's waist.
The drinking contest between Ilya, Tanner, and LaPointe had seemed like a funny idea three hours earlier.
Now...
Not so much.
“I told you not to challenge Tanner,” Shane muttered as he fumbled with the hotel keycard.
“I was pobednyy,” Ilya slurred.
“You were absolutely not.”
“I was pobednyy spiritually.”
Shane couldn't help but laugh. “That doesn't count.”
The hotel room door clicked open. Shane guided Ilya inside, helping him sit carefully on the edge of the bed before kneeling in front of him to untie his shoes. The joking smile slowly disappeared from Shane's face.
Ilya had gone quiet. Too quiet.
“Mne grustno...” Ilya mumbled, his Russian thicker than usual, every word softened by exhaustion and alcohol.
“T'ma pogloshchayet menya.”
Shane looked up. “Ilya?”
Ilya didn't seem to hear him.
His eyes stayed fixed on the floor. “Net... net… Ya boyus', chto stanu kak mama...” His voice cracked. “…i pogublyu tebya, kogda pokonchu s soboy.”
“No... no...I’m afraid I’ll end up like Mom...” His voice cracked. “…and destroy you when I kill myself.”
Shane's hands froze.
His Russian wasn't perfect.
Not yet.
But he'd been studying long enough to understand far more than Ilya realized.
His heart dropped.
“Ilya…”
He moved closer, gently cupping Ilya's face in his hands.
“Hey…”
“Look at me.”
Ilya's unfocused eyes slowly lifted to meet his, already glassy with tears.
Shane had never heard those words before.
Not in any language.
“Ya odin. Moy papa byl zlym, a teper' on mertv. Moya mama byla pechal'noy, a teper' ona mertva. Ya slishkom pokhozh na mamu. Menya zhdet ta zhe uchast'.”
“I am alone. My father was cruel, and now he is dead. My mother was sad, and now she is dead. I am too much like my mother. The same fate awaits me.”
The words came out slurred, his Russian accent thicker than ever.
Shane didn't catch every syllable.
But he caught enough.
“Ilya,” he whispered again.
“I'm here.”
Ilya's eyes drifted shut for a moment before he spoke again, his voice barely audible.
“V den', kogda ya umru… prosto znay… ya vsegda tebya lyubil. T'ma sil'na. Koshmary… yeshche khuzhe. Ya ne khochu perekladyvat' eto na tebya.”
“The day I die… just know… I always loved you. The darkness is strong. The nightmares… even worse. I don’t want to burden you with this.”
Each sentence landed like another weight on Shane's chest.
The Russian lessons. The nights spent practicing vocabulary. The hours he'd laughed at his own terrible pronunciation.
None of it had prepared him for this.
Because now...
He understood. Not perfectly.
But enough. Enough to know Ilya wasn't just drunk. He was confessing the thoughts he'd fought so hard to keep hidden.
“Ilya…” Shane's voice cracked. “You don't have to carry this by yourself. I'm here. You hear me? You're not your mother. You're not alone.”
Ilya gave the smallest shake of his head, as though arguing with someone only he could hear.
Then the fight simply...
Left him.
He rolled onto his side, pulling the hotel blanket against himself.
His breathing gradually slowed.
Just before sleep finally claimed him, another quiet confession escaped into the darkness.
“Legko pritvoryat'sya schastlivym… No mne, blyad'… vsyo vremya tak grustno.”
“It’s easy to pretend to be happy… But I’m so fucking sad all the time.”
Shane sat frozen beside the bed.
The room was silent except for Ilya's slow, uneven breathing.
A few weeks ago...
A few weeks ago...
Shane wouldn't have understood a single word.
Tonight...
He understood enough to know that tomorrow couldn't be another day of pretending nothing had happened.
His mind raced through every person he could call.
David.
Yuna.
Coach Weibe.
Any one of them would answer, no matter what time it was.
Then another name surfaced.
Svetlana.
Technically, she was Ilya's ex-girlfriend.
But she'd been his friend long before that.
She knew the boy he'd been before hockey.
Before Canada.
Before grief had settled into his bones.
Maybe...
She would know what to do.
Maybe she'd heard him say things like this before.
Maybe she'd know how to reach the parts of Ilya that even Shane couldn't.
Shane picked up his phone.
His thumb hovered over his contacts.
David.
Yuna.
Brandon.
Svetlana.
He couldn't bring himself to press any of them.
Because what was he supposed to say?
My boyfriend got drunk and told me he's afraid he'll end up like his mother.
My boyfriend just talked about dying.
Please tell me how to save the person I love.
None of those words felt real enough.
None of them felt big enough.
Slowly, he set the phone back down on the nightstand.
Instead, he climbed onto the bed beside Ilya.
Not to sleep.
Just to stay close.
Ilya had curled in on himself without realizing it, one hand tucked beneath his cheek, his face finally peaceful after weeks of restless nights.
Shane gently brushed a strand of dark hair away from his forehead.
“I've got you,” he whispered.
“I don't know how yet…”
“But I'm not going anywhere.”
He stayed there for hours, watching the rise and fall of Ilya's chest, listening to each steady breath as though reassuring himself it was still there.
Shane realized that loving someone wasn't always about finding the right words.
Sometimes...
It was simply refusing to leave while they fought a battle they couldn't win alone.
So Shane stayed.
He didn't change out of his jeans. He didn't take off his sweater. He didn't even think about sleeping. Every time Ilya shifted beneath the blankets, Shane's eyes snapped back to him. Every uneven breath made his heart race for a second before it settled again.
Several times during the night, Ilya frowned in his sleep.
His breathing quickened. His hands clenched into the sheets.
Shane quietly reached over each time, resting a hand against his arm until his breathing slowed again.
He whispered things he wasn't even sure Ilya could hear.
“You're okay. I'm here. You're safe.”
The words were as much for Shane as they were for Ilya.
Outside, darkness slowly faded.
The first hints of morning light slipped through the gap in the hotel curtains, painting the room in pale blue.
Shane realized he'd been awake all night.
He didn't regret a single second of it.
If Ilya had spent years carrying everyone else… Then Shane could carry one night. Eventually, Ilya stirred.
He let out a sleepy groan before blinking against the morning light.
His hair stuck up in every direction.
“Morning, Hollander,” he mumbled, his voice rough with sleep.
“Morning,” Shane replied softly.
Ilya rubbed at his eyes before noticing Shane was still fully dressed. “…Did you just wake up?”
Shane held his gaze for a long moment. “No. I never went to sleep.”
Ilya frowned. “Everything okay?”
“Do you not remember last night?” Shane asked quietly.
A look of confusion crossed Ilya's face. “…Did I kiss someone?”
“What?”
He pushed himself upright, then immediately regretted it, clutching his head with a groan. “My head…”
“You didn't kiss anyone.” Shane's voice didn't soften. “You talked.”
Ilya froze. “…About what?”
“My Russian isn't great. But it's good enough. You told me you're sad all the time. You told me you're scared you'll end up like your mom. You told me you don't want to drag me down with you.” Shane swallowed hard. “And then…”
“You told me you wanted to die.”
The color drained from Ilya's face. For a moment, he simply stared. Then, just as quickly, the mask slipped back into place. “No.” He gave a dismissive wave of his hand. “Could a sad person look like me?”
He forced a grin. “I am happy. I have great boyfriend. Our team is winning. Everything is good.”
Shane didn't smile. “You're lying.”
“I am not.”
“You are. You've barely been sleeping. You've been having nightmares. You've been climbing into my bed because you're afraid to be alone. And last night you told me things you've never said before.”
Ilya looked away. “I was drunk.”
“Exactly.”
“You were drunk enough to stop pretending.”
Silence settled between them.
Finally, Ilya stood. “I do not want to talk about this.”
“You don't get to do that,” Shane said, his voice rising for the first time. “I stayed awake all night because I thought if I fell asleep…”
“…you might not wake up.”
Ilya flinched. “I am here.”
“You're physically here.”
“But mentally? I don't know where you are anymore.”
“I am fine.”
“No!” The word echoed through the hotel room. “You are not fine. You don't get to tell me you're fine after telling me you think about dying.”
Ilya's jaw tightened. “You should not have listened.”
“I wasn't trying to! You were speaking to me. You were crying. What was I supposed to do?”
Ilya looked down at the floor. “You were supposed to forget.”
“I can't.”
“I will.”
“No, you won't.”
“Ilya…” Shane's voice cracked. “I love you too much to pretend I didn't hear what you said.”
For the first time since he'd woken up, Ilya's composure began to crack.
He covered his face with one hand. “I should never have drunk that much.”
“That isn't the problem.”
“Yes, it is.”
“No.”
“The problem is that you meant every word.”
Ilya didn't answer.
He couldn't.
Because for the first time...
He wasn't sure he could convince either of them that it had all been a drunken mistake.
“We all have issues!” Ilya snapped, his own voice rising now. “I can be sad! You will not eat anything outside your diet. You would not even have a ginger ale at the club last night because they did not have diet!”
Shane stared at him. “Every athlete has a diet.”
“Not like you do!” Ilya threw his hands into the air. “You count everything. You panic if restaurant cooks something differently. You wake up before sunrise to run. You train when you are sick. You stretch before bed. You stretch after bed. You have routines for your routines!”
Shane crossed his arms. “And what exactly is your point?”
“My point is…” Ilya's voice cracked with frustration. “You have your problems. I have mine. So stop acting like I am broken!”
“I never said you were broken!”
“You are treating me like I am!”
“No! I am treating you like the man I love who told me he wants to die!”
The room fell silent.
Neither of them moved.
Neither of them looked away.
Shane took a shaky breath. “Ilya… Those aren't the same thing. My diet doesn't make me think the world would be better without me. My routines don't make me believe you're safer if I'm dead.”
His voice softened.
“You compared yourself to your mom. You told me you were afraid you'd hurt me. You told me you didn't want to become her.”
A tear slipped down Ilya's cheek before he angrily wiped it away. “I was drunk.”
“You were honest.”
“I was drunk!”
“And I believed you.” Another long silence.
Ilya looked away first. “I hate…” He swallowed hard. “…that you understood me.”
Shane's expression broke. “I know.”
“You spent years protecting yourself by speaking in a language almost nobody around you understood. But I'm learning. And now I know.” He stepped closer. “I can't unknow what you told me. And I won't pretend I didn't hear it.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
For the first time in years...
Being understood felt far more terrifying than being misunderstood.
“No.” His voice was barely above a whisper. “I need shower. We have roll call soon. Need airport.”
He brushed past Shane before he could reach for him. “Ilya—”
The bathroom door shut.
A second later...
The lock clicked. Shane stood frozen on the other side. Then the shower came on. Immediately.
Ilya hadn't even waited for the water to warm up.
He stepped beneath the freezing stream anyway, letting it soak through his T-shirt before finally pulling it over his head.
The cold barely registered. He braced both hands against the tiled wall. His forehead rested against his forearm.
For a long time...
He didn't move. Then the first sob escaped.
Quiet.
Broken.
The kind he'd spent years teaching himself never to make. The water ran over his face, hiding the tears as they fell.
He squeezed his eyes shut. He hated crying. He hated feeling weak.
Most of all...
He hated that Shane knew now.
The one thing he'd spent years burying beneath jokes, confidence, expensive clothes, and a smile that convinced everyone he was fearless...
Had slipped out because of too much vodka.
“I am sorry, Mama…” he whispered to no one, holding his cross. “I tried.”
His shoulders shook. The cold water continued pouring over him, but he never reached for the faucet.
He deserved the cold.
Outside the bathroom, Shane sat down on the floor with his back against the door.
He didn't knock. He didn't ask Ilya to come out. He knew pushing harder would only make him retreat further.
So he stayed.
Close enough that if Ilya opened the door...
He wouldn't be alone.
The shower continued to run.
Neither of them spoke.
Only a thin wooden door separated them.
But for the first time since they'd met...
It felt like they were standing on opposite sides of a world neither of them knew how to cross.
Chapter End Notes
I forgot that blowing up on Tik Tok means I get comments of people being like you can't write this much so quickly it's Ai. It's my ADHD and insomnia against the world.
Chapter 24
Ilya stood a few yards away from the team bus, tucked just far enough from the entrance that no one would accidentally wander into the cloud of smoke around him.
The December air bit at his cheeks. He barely noticed. He took another slow drag from his cigarette. He loved the taste of nicotine.
The familiar burn. The brief moment where everything else quieted down. Shane hated it. Not in a judgmental way. He just worried.
Which was exactly why Ilya only let himself have one every now and then. But this morning… He wanted Shane to stay away. He wasn't ready to talk.
So he smoked, silently watching his breath mix with the smoke curling into the gray Minnesota sky.
He planned to stand there until it was time to board the bus.
“Can I bum one?”
Ilya looked over.
Luca stood beside him, hands shoved into his pockets against the cold.
“You should not smoke,” Ilya said automatically as he pulled another cigarette from the pack and handed it over.
Then he flicked open his lighter.
Luca leaned in. “Too late for that.” He lit the cigarette and took a tentative drag before immediately coughing.
Ilya snorted. “See? I told you.”
Luca laughed through another cough. “I'll get better. Are these Russian cigarettes?”
“Da, more nicotine. Better. Strong.”
“Sweden got taken over by American cigarette brands.”
They stood in comfortable silence for a moment, both watching the smoke drift into the freezing morning air.
“So…” Ilya glanced sideways at him. “Did you take that girl home?”
Luca frowned. “What girl?” A beat passed. “Oh. That one.” He grinned. “Yeah. I did. But I kicked her out before Tanner got back.”
Ilya chuckled. “You are taking after me.”
“I figured I learned from the best.”
“No. The worst.”
“The most experienced,” Luca corrected.
Ilya laughed quietly for the first time that morning. “Da. That is more accurate.”
Luca studied him from the corner of his eye. “You okay?”
The question lingered in the cold air.
Ilya took another drag before answering. “I am surviving.”
It wasn't an answer. Luca knew it. But he also knew better than to push.
Instead, he leaned against the side of the bus beside Ilya.
The two of them smoked in silence as the rest of the team slowly trickled into the parking lot, duffel bags slung over their shoulders and coffee cups in hand.
No jokes.
No stories.
Just the quiet companionship of two people standing in the cold.
A few players glanced their way but kept walking.
Then Brandon's voice carried across the lot.
“Haas! Rozanov! Quit killing your lungs and get on the bus!”
Ilya looked down at the cigarette between his fingers.
“One last vice,” he muttered. He dropped it onto the pavement and crushed it beneath the heel of his boot.
Beside him, Luca took one final drag before sighing dramatically. “Worth it.”
He flicked his cigarette down and ground it into the asphalt with his boot.
The two climbed onto the bus together. The smell followed them.
Zane immediately wrinkled his nose. “God… You guys smell like a casino.”
“Da,” Ilya said with a small smile. “I smell expensive casino.”
“That somehow makes it worse,” Hayden laughed.
Tanner sniffed dramatically as they walked past. “No. He's right. There's definitely expensive cologne mixed in there. Nicotine…”
“…and whatever rich people smell like.”
“Tom Ford,” Ilya answered matter-of-factly.
“Of course it is,” Nick muttered.
As Ilya made his way farther down the aisle, his eyes instinctively found Shane. Shane was already in his usual seat by the window.
Their eyes met for only a second.
Shane's expression softened. Ilya looked away first. Without a word, he slid into the empty seat across the aisle instead. The movement was subtle. Almost no one noticed.
But Shane did.
And somehow...
That hurt even more than the smoke lingering on Ilya's jacket. The trip wasn't over yet.
Instead of flying home to Ottawa, the team was headed south to Florida before finally returning for a long stretch of home games.
At least the weather would be warmer.
The space between Shane and Ilya...
Wouldn't be.
That had turned icy overnight.
Not because either of them was angry. Because they were hurting in completely different ways. Shane couldn't stop worrying.
Every time he looked across the aisle, he found himself checking to make sure Ilya was still there.
Still breathing. Still okay. Ilya saw the dark circles beneath Shane's eyes.
He knew exactly where they'd come from.
Shane hadn't slept. Because of him. The guilt settled heavily in his chest. More than anything, Ilya wanted to cross the aisle. Sit beside him.
Pull Shane against his shoulder the way Shane had done for him on the flight a few days earlier. Tell him to close his eyes. Tell him he'd keep watch this time. But the smell of cigarette smoke still clung to his clothes, his hands, his hair.
He knew Shane hated it. Not because he judged him for smoking. Because the smell gave Shane headaches.
So Ilya stayed where he was. Hands folded in his lap.
Watching the man he loved from across the aisle instead of beside him.
Neither of them said a word as the bus pulled away from the hotel.
Neither of them knew how to bridge the distance that had opened between them in a single night.
And for the first time since they'd started dating...
The silence felt louder than any argument ever could.
Ilya reached beneath his hoodie and wrapped his fingers around the small cross resting against his chest.
His thumb traced its familiar edges again and again as he stared blankly at the back of the seat in front of him.
Maybe Shane was right. Maybe he was sad.
But he loves Shane.
Maybe the darkness had been following him for much longer than he'd been willing to admit.
But he loves Shane.
Maybe he'd spent too many nights sitting alone in his apartment, wondering if anyone would be better off without him.
But he loves Shane.
Maybe he'd imagined exactly how he would do it.
The thoughts had existed.
He couldn't lie to himself about that anymore.
But he loves Shane.
Some days he couldn't get himself off the couch. Dirty dishes collected in the sink. Laundry stayed unfolded. The shower felt impossibly far away. Hours disappeared while he simply... existed.
But he loves Shane.
Sometimes memories of Russia crashed into him without warning. The screaming. The humiliation. The endless belief that pain was something you earned. Sometimes he caught himself wondering if his coaches had been right. If he'd deserved every bruise. Every punishment. Every cruel word.
But he loves Shane.
That was the part his brain could never explain. How someone could love another person so completely...
And still believe the world might be better without himself in it. His grip tightened around the cross until the metal dug into his palm.
Across the aisle, Shane glanced over.
Their eyes met for the briefest moment.
Ilya almost smiled.
Almost.
Instead, he looked back down at the cross in his hand. Because he loved Shane more than anything.
And that was exactly why he was so afraid of becoming another person Shane would one day have to grieve.
A knot tightened in his chest. He'd been cruel. Not because he'd wanted to hurt Shane.
Because he'd been cornered by the truth, and the easiest way to escape it had been to point at someone else's pain. He'd thrown Shane's struggles back in his face.
Used them like a shield.
That wasn't fair. He knew it.
Yes, he'd noticed the way Shane had stared at the Snickers bar Ilya had bought him a few weeks ago. The way he'd turned it over in his hands. Read the nutrition label.
Then quietly tucked it into his backpack before going out for another run instead of eating it.
Ilya had noticed. He always noticed. He noticed when Shane skipped dessert. When he added another workout because he'd missed one earlier in the week. When he apologized for eating something that wasn't part of his routine. He worried about Shane, too.
But this morning...
That wasn't what Shane had been trying to talk about.
Shane hadn't been saying, I'm perfect and you're broken.
He'd been saying, I'm scared I'm going to lose you.
And Ilya had answered that fear by changing the subject. His fingers tightened around the cross. That wasn't who he wanted to be. Across the aisle, Shane had stayed awake all night because he was terrified.
Terrified that if he closed his eyes...
Ilya might disappear. And instead of thanking him...
Ilya had made him defend his own pain. He closed his eyes.
“I am sorry,” he whispered so quietly that even he barely heard the words.
Not because Shane had been worried.
Because Shane had every reason to be.
Across the aisle, Shane took another sip of his coffee.
It had long since gone lukewarm.
He didn't care. He just needed something to help him stay awake after a night without sleep. Every few minutes, his eyes drifted back to Ilya. Every time, Ilya looked away before their gazes could linger.
Neither of them said a word. They both knew there wasn't time. Once they reached the airport, there would be teammates. Then a flight. Then another bus. They wouldn't truly be alone again until they reached their hotel room in Florida. And neither of them would do this in front of the team.
Neither of them was willing to drag their teammates into the middle of something so personal. This belonged to them. No one else. Ilya stared down at his phone for several long seconds before unlocking it.
His thumbs hovered over the keyboard. He deleted three different messages.
Finally, he typed only three words.
I am sorry.
He hit send before he could lose his nerve. Across the aisle, Shane's phone buzzed. He glanced down. His eyes lingered on the screen. Then he looked back at Ilya. He didn't text back.
Instead, he gave the smallest nod.
Not forgiveness. Not yet. Just acknowledgment. I heard you. Ilya swallowed hard.
He would apologize a thousand times if that was what Shane needed. He would spend the rest of his life proving that those words weren't empty. Because when he thought back over their relationship...
Too many memories surfaced of Shane being the first to forgive. The first to reach across the silence. The first to believe they could work through whatever had happened.
And Ilya had accepted that grace so many times that he'd almost started believing he deserved it.
He didn't.
Not after this. Not after watching Shane spend an entire night afraid he would wake up to an empty bed.
He closed his eyes.
For once...
He didn't want Shane to be the one who fixed everything.
This time...
He wanted to be the one who earned his way back.
~~~~
“I am sorry.” The words came out quietly. Ilya had showered as soon as they'd checked in. His clothes had been sent to the hotel laundry, leaving him in a plain T-shirt and sweatpants instead of his usual designer wardrobe.
He looked strangely... ordinary. Shane quietly set his duffel bag beside the bed. On the flight, exhaustion had finally caught up with him. He'd slept. But instead of resting his head on Ilya's shoulder like he always did...
He'd leaned against the airplane window. The image had replayed in Ilya's mind the entire flight. It had hurt. More than he wanted to admit. But he deserved it.
“I am sorry,” Ilya repeated. “I know I hurt you.”
Shane didn't answer right away. He rubbed a tired hand over his face. The dark circles beneath his eyes were still there despite the nap.
“You did.” The honesty stung.
“I know.”
“I was scared,” Shane admitted quietly. “I've never been that scared before.”
“I kept thinking…” His voice faltered. “…what if I wake up and you're gone?”
Ilya's chest tightened. “I would never do that to you.”
“You literally told me you were afraid you would.”
“I was drunk.”
“You were honest.”
The room fell silent again.
Ilya looked down at the floor. “I was cruel. I brought up your food. I threw your struggles back at you. I did it because I wanted you to stop asking about mine.” He swallowed hard. “That was wrong.”
Shane watched him carefully. “I know why you did it. That doesn't mean it didn't hurt.”
“I know.” Another long silence stretched between them.
“I hated seeing you sleep against the window today,” Ilya admitted quietly. “I wanted you to lean on me. But I smelled like cigarettes. And…” He gave a bitter laugh. “…I did not think I deserved it.”
Shane's expression softened for just a moment. “It wasn't about the cigarettes.”
Ilya looked up.
“I didn't lean on you because I was afraid that if I did…I'd pretend everything was okay. And it isn't.”
“No,” Ilya whispered. “It is not.”
For the first time all day… Neither of them tried to pretend otherwise. Ilya sat down heavily on the edge of the bed. His hands wouldn't stop fidgeting.
“I worry I will become like my Mama…” He stared at the floor. “Because I worry my other future is even worse.”
Shane stayed quiet, letting him continue.
“My father…” Ilya swallowed. “He lost his memory. Alzheimer's. He forgot people. He forgot himself.”
A humorless laugh escaped him.
“So either way… My mind betrays me.”
He rubbed both hands over his face. “If I become like Mama… The darkness wins. If I become like Papa… I lose everything anyway.” His voice cracked. “I lose you.”
Shane's heart sank. “Ilya…”
“I would rather die remembering you…” He finally looked up, tears pooling in his eyes. “…than live long enough to forget your face.”
Silence filled the room. The confession hung between them, raw and terrifying. Shane crossed the room in two quick steps.
He knelt in front of Ilya. “You're talking about futures that don't exist yet.”
“They feel real,” Ilya whispered.
“I know.”
“They scare me every day.”
Shane gently took both of Ilya's hands in his own. “But you're making yourself choose between two tragedies that haven't happened. You don't know that your mother's life will be yours. And you don't know that your father's illness will be yours.”
Ilya looked unconvinced. “My family history says otherwise. My family history says I should be terrified.”
“Your family history explains why you're scared,” Shane said softly. “It doesn't tell me who you're going to become. You are not your mother. You are not your father. You are Ilya. The man sitting in front of me. The man I love.”
Ilya's eyes filled again. “But what if one day you look at me…”
“…and I do not know your name?”
Shane's grip tightened around his hands. “Then I'll tell you. As many times as it takes. And if you forget again… I'll tell you again.”
A tear rolled down Ilya's cheek. “And again?”
Shane nodded. “And again. For the rest of my life if I have to. You're not facing either of those fears by yourself anymore.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
For the first time since he'd admitted what terrified him most...
Someone else was carrying part of the weight.
He took a slow, shaky breath.
“I am sorry, Shane Hollander.” His voice was barely more than a whisper. “I am beyond sorry for how rude I was. I was scared. And instead of letting you help me…”
“I hurt you.” He looked down at his hands. “Please forgive me. I will get on my knees and beg if I have to.”
A small laugh escaped Shane despite everything. “No. You really don't have to—” Before he could finish, Ilya slid off the bed and onto his knees. “Ilya.”
“No. I deserve this.” He looked up at Shane with red-rimmed eyes. “Please, Shane Hollander. I am sorry. I was mean. I was unfair. I weaponized your pain because I did not want to talk about mine.”
His voice cracked. “You stayed awake all night because you love me… And I repaid you by making you defend yourself. I am ashamed.”
Shane's eyes immediately filled with tears. “Ilya…”
“I need you to know I did not mean any of it. I know you worry because you love me. I know your routines are not the same thing.”
“I know.” He swallowed hard. “I just… I panicked. And I hurt the safest person I have.”
Shane shook his head. “You don't belong on your knees.”
He reached down, gently taking Ilya's hands. “Come here.”
Ilya resisted for half a second. “I deserve to stay here.”
“No. You deserve help.”
Shane carefully pulled him back to his feet. The moment Ilya was standing, Shane wrapped both arms around him. Ilya didn't hesitate.
He buried his face against Shane's shoulder and held on as though he was afraid of being let go.
“You're forgiven,” Shane whispered. “But I'm not okay.”
“I know.”
“And I'm not pretending this conversation fixed everything.”
“I know.”
“We're going to figure this out. Together.”
Ilya nodded against his shoulder. “Da. Together.”
For the first time since the nightmare had escaped his lips...
He allowed himself to believe those words might actually be true.
Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's. “One thing at a time.”
“What do you mean?”
Shane smiled faintly. “Let's work on your mental health first. Then… We'll work on getting you to stop smoking.”
“Never,” Ilya replied immediately.
Shane let out a tired laugh. “I do not need you surviving all of this just to die of lung cancer.”
“Take my cigarettes from my cold, dead hand!” Ilya declared dramatically.
“I was planning on taking them while you're very much alive.”
“You will never find all of my hiding places.”
“You have hiding places?”
“I have many hiding places.”
Shane blinked. “…How many?”
Ilya thought about it. “I should not answer that.”
“You absolutely should.”
“No. You will conduct investigation.”
“I absolutely will.”
“You are scary when determined.”
Shane folded his arms. “Ilya. You made me stay awake all night. I've earned the right to confiscate at least one pack.”
Ilya gasped in mock horror. “You would rob sick man?”
“You're not sick.”
“You literally just said we need to work on my mental health.”
“I walked into that one,” Shane admitted.
“You did.”
A small smile tugged at the corner of Shane's mouth.
It wasn't much.
But it was the first genuine smile either of them had shared since the night before.
“I am serious,” Shane said, his expression softening again. “I don't care if it takes months. Or years. We'll deal with all of it. The nightmares. The fear. The cigarettes. The future. I don't expect you to fix everything today.”
Ilya looked at him for a long moment before nodding. “…Can I keep one vice?”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “Coffee. Vodka.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “I was hoping for cigarettes.”
“I know you were.”
“I had to ask.”
Shane reached over and squeezed his hand. “And I'll keep saying no.”
Ilya intertwined their fingers.
“…Annoyingly responsible.”
Shane smiled.
“You love that about me.”
A reluctant smile spread across Ilya's face. “…Da. I really do.” He looked at the dark circles still lingering beneath Shane's eyes. “You need nap.”
Shane started to protest. “I—”
“No.” Ilya gently squeezed his hand. “You stayed awake all night. You protected me. Now it is my turn.”
He gestured to himself. “I showered. I brushed my teeth. I chewed gum. I no longer smell like cigarettes.”
Shane leaned in, pretending to inspect him. “You still slightly smell like it.”
Ilya gasped. “I will shower again!”
He started toward the bathroom.
Shane caught his wrist before he could take another step. “No. It is fine. I just need sleep.”
Ilya hesitated. “…You sure?”
Shane nodded. “I've slept next to you after practices. After games. After flights. I think I'll survive a faint smell of smoke.”
Ilya let out a quiet breath. “Okay.”
Shane sat down on the edge of the bed, exhaustion finally winning.
Before he could lie back, Ilya spoke again. “I will watch you this time.”
Shane looked up.
“I will protect you.”
The words settled heavily between them.
Shane smiled, a little sadly. “You don't have to protect me from nightmares.”
“No. But I can protect your sleep.” He gently pulled the blankets back. “You watched me all night. Now… I watch you.”
Shane searched Ilya's face for a long moment. “You're really going to stay awake?”
Ilya nodded once. “Da. I want you to sleep peacefully,”
For just a second, Shane saw the guilt behind the determination.
He reached for Ilya's hand again. “You know… You don't have to spend the rest of your life making up for one night.”
“I know. But I would like to start.”
Shane's eyes softened. He leaned forward, pressing a gentle kiss to Ilya's forehead. “Wake me in a couple of hours.”
“I will.”
“And if I start snoring?”
“I record it.”
Shane laughed. “You wouldn't.”
“I absolutely would.”
The laugh lingered between them as Shane finally stretched out beneath the blankets. Within minutes, exhaustion pulled him under. Ilya remained exactly where he'd promised. Sitting beside the bed.
Watching the steady rise and fall of Shane's chest. Making sure, for once...
The person who had spent the night protecting him could finally rest.
Ilya watches Shane sleeping, but it soon becomes too much to just watch him.
He slides his hand down Shane's chest and to his pants.
The soft fabric of Shane's sleep pants offers little resistance as Ilya's fingers trace the outline of his cock, already stirring beneath the material. Even in sleep, Shane's body responded to Ilya's touch, a testament to the deep connection they shared.
Ilya worked slowly, deliberately, his movements careful not to wake Shane.
He eased the waistband down, freeing Shane's semi-hard cock. The sight alone made Ilya's own length throb with need, but this wasn't about his pleasure.
This was about worship, about showing Shane the care and devotion he deserved after the night he'd had.
Leaning forward, Ilya took Shane into his mouth, his tongue swirling around the head as he gradually took him deeper.
Shane shifted in his sleep, a soft sigh escaping his lips, but he didn't wake.
Ilya's movements were practiced, intimate, knowing exactly how to bring pleasure without fully rousing Shane from his much-needed rest.
The room was silent except for the wet sounds of Ilya's mouth on Shane's cock, the occasional soft gasp from Shane's lips.
Ilya's free hand roamed over Shane's chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart, the rise and fall of his breathing.
This was his Shane, vulnerable in sleep, trusting Ilya even when unconscious.
Shane began to stir more fully as his arousal built, his hips shifting instinctively.
His eyes fluttered open, hazy with sleep and confusion, then widened as realization dawned.
“Ilya?” he murmured, his voice rough with sleep. “What are you—”
“Shhh,” Ilya whispered, pulling back just enough to speak. “Just relax, lyubov'. Let me take care of you.”
Shane's head fell back against the pillows, his hands finding their way into Ilya's hair.
“You don't have to…”
“I want to,” Ilya insisted before taking Shane back into his mouth, deeper this time, more determined.
The gentleness was replaced by urgency as Shane's arousal peaked.
Ilya's movements became more deliberate, his tongue working the sensitive underside of Shane's cock as his hand stroked what his mouth couldn't reach.
Shane's breathing grew ragged, his hips lifting off the bed as he chased his release.
“God, Ilya,” he breathed, his fingers tightening in Ilya's hair. “I'm close…”
Ilya hummed in response, the vibration pushing Shane over the edge.
With a cry, Shane came, his body arching as he spilled down Ilya's throat. Ilya swallowed every drop, continuing to suck gently until Shane was spent, his body going limp against the mattress.
Ilya pulled back, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand as he looked up at Shane.
The sleepy contentment had been replaced by a sated glow, the dark circles under his eyes somehow less noticeable now.
“You're impossible,” Shane murmured, reaching down to pull Ilya up beside him.
“I am caring boyfriend,” Ilya corrected, settling into Shane's arms. “There is difference.”
Shane laughed weakly, pressing a kiss to Ilya's temple. “Thank you.”
“Is not thanks,” Ilya said, his voice serious now. “Is... apology. For last night. For making you worry.”
Shane tightened his hold on Ilya. “You already apologized.”
“Not like this,” Ilya whispered. “This is different. This is showing you... not just telling you. If you had let me, I was going to give you head when I was on my knees.”
Shane was quiet for a long moment, his fingers tracing patterns on Ilya's back.
“I know,” he finally said. “And I appreciate it. But you don't have to keep making up for it, Ilya. We're okay.”
“We will be,” Ilya corrected gently. “Is process, da?”
“Yes,” Shane agreed, his voice soft with sleep. “Process.”
They lay in comfortable silence for a while, Shane's breathing gradually evening out as he drifted toward sleep again.
“Stay with me?” he murmured, his words barely coherent.
“Always,” Ilya promised, shifting to lie more fully beside Shane, pulling the blankets over them both.
As Shane's breathing deepened, Ilya lay awake, watching him, thinking about the journey ahead.
The nightmares wouldn't disappear overnight, nor would the fears that had been awakened.
But as he listened to the steady rhythm of Shane's breathing, Ilya allowed himself to hope that maybe, just maybe, they really would figure it out together.
Chapter 25
January 2018 - Ottawa
Ilya clung to the front of Shane like a koala, his arms looped around Shane's neck and his legs wrapped securely around his waist.
Shane didn't even seem to notice the extra weight anymore.
He simply walked around his apartment with one arm supporting Ilya while scrolling through emails on his phone with the other.
“You are getting very strong,” Ilya observed.
“I carry around one hundred and eighty pounds of dramatic Russian every day.”
“I am luxury weight.”
“You're clingy weight.”
“I prefer emotionally attached.”
Shane smiled despite himself. He stopped by the kitchen counter, unlocking his phone again. “Am I missing a tone in this email?”
He turned the screen so Ilya could read it.
It was a polite email to one of his sponsors asking why he still hadn't been featured wearing their shoes on game days, despite fulfilling every part of his contract.
Ilya read it carefully. “I mean… They are being slightly passive-aggressive.”
Shane sighed. “I thought so. So… Should I be aggressive?”
“We are not there yet,” Ilya said wisely. “We start with professionally disappointed. And if that does not work…”
He shrugged. “Then we become expensive.”
Shane laughed. “What does that even mean?”
“We hire lawyer.”
“I wasn't planning on hiring a lawyer over shoes.”
“You should always have lawyer ready.”
“You have been talking to my mom too much.”
“I am prepared.”
Shane read through the email one more time. “So… Less apologizing?”
“Much less. You have nothing to apologize for.” Ilya tapped the screen. “You fulfilled your contract. They have not fulfilled theirs. So stop writing like you are asking permission.”
Shane nodded thoughtfully. “I just don't understand how some people can read between the lines. The lines are right there. Why can't people just say what they mean?”
Ilya smiled softly. “I have noticed that about you. You believe people say exactly what they mean.”
Shane shrugged. “Shouldn't they? It would save everyone a lot of time.”
“I think so too,” Ilya admitted. “But many people expect others to guess how they feel.”
“That sounds inefficient.”
“It is.”
Shane looked back down at the email. “I always worry I'm missing something. Like everyone else got instructions that I didn't.”
“You are.” Ilya gently took the phone from Shane's hand. “But that is why you have me. You ask me. I will tell you when someone is being passive-aggressive. When they are actually upset. And when they are just wasting everyone's time.”
A smile tugged at Shane's lips. “So you're my translator.”
“Da. Russian. Passive-aggressive English. Corporate nonsense. I speak all three.”
Shane laughed. “I appreciate that.”
Ilya handed the phone back. “And for the record… You are not wrong for expecting people to say what they mean. The world would be much easier if they did.”
Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's shoulder. “I'd like that world.”
“I know.”
Ilya kissed the top of his head. “Until then… You have me. I will read between the lines… So you don't always have to. And now… You may continue carrying me.”
Shane laughed. “You realize you can walk.”
“I can. But why would I…”
“…when boyfriend is available?”
Shane adjusted his grip around Ilya's legs.
“Ilyushechka,” he murmured.
The nickname came out quietly, each syllable careful and deliberate. He'd been practicing his Russian. Watching videos. Researching diminutives. Even asking other Russian players what sounded natural.
Ilya immediately lifted his head. “…What did you say?”
There was no teasing in his voice. Only surprise.
Shane suddenly looked uncertain.
“Ilyushechka,” he repeated.
His accent was still unmistakably Canadian. But the pronunciation was good. Really good. Ilya simply stared at him. For a long moment, he forgot to breathe.
“My mama…” His voice had gone almost impossibly soft. “…would call me that.”
Shane's eyes widened. “Oh. I didn't realize. I won't call you that. I should've asked first. I just read somewhere that it was an affectionate way to call someone named Ilya.”
“No.” Ilya gently shook his head. “It is.” He rested his head back against Shane's shoulder. “I like it.”
Shane stayed quiet, waiting.
“She only called me Ilya when she was upset with me. But… Ilyushechka…”
A faint smile appeared. “That was for bedtime. For birthdays. When she kissed my forehead. When she wanted cuddle with me.” He laughed quietly. “I have not heard that name in… a very long time.”
His arms tightened around Shane's neck. “You somehow keep giving pieces of my childhood back to me.”
Shane felt his throat tighten. “I was just trying to say something that would make you smile.”
“It did.”
More than you know, he thought.
Instead, Ilya simply kissed Shane's cheek. “You are very good student.”
Shane grinned. “So… My pronunciation wasn't terrible?”
Ilya pretended to think about it. “…You sounded like very cute Canadian.”
“I'll take that.”
“You should.”
Ilya smiled against Shane's shoulder.
“I think…”
“You are the only person I will ever let call me Ilyushechka again.”
A slow smile spread across Shane's face.
“Ilyushechka,” he said again, this time with a little more confidence.
Ilya didn't answer.
He simply leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss against Shane's shoulder.
The silence between them was comfortable now.
Warm.
Safe.
After a moment, Ilya glanced down at the way Shane was still effortlessly carrying him around the apartment.
“Does this count as your second workout today?”
Shane laughed. “I lift way more than this.”
Ilya gasped in mock offense. “So dramatic. Mr. Lifts a lot.”
“I do.”
“You weigh, what…” He bounced Ilya ever so slightly in his arms. “…one hundred and eighty pounds?”
“One hundred and seventy-five,” Ilya corrected immediately. “And every pound is beautiful.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “You're impossible.”
“I am aerodynamic.”
“You're being carried.”
“That makes me more aerodynamic.”
“I don't think that's how physics works.”
“I think physics would agree with me.”
Shane laughed. “You've started arguing with science now?”
“I argue with many things.”
“I've noticed.”
Ilya grinned. “It keeps life interesting.”
“It keeps my life interesting.” Shane shifted him a little higher on his hip. “You know… If you keep refusing to walk… I might start charging you.”
“With what money?” Ilya asked.
“Our money?” Shane laughed.
“Fair point.” Ilya kissed his cheek. “I knew dating accountant would eventually benefit me.”
“I am not your accountant.”
“No. You are much cuter.”
Shane couldn't help smiling. “You're lucky you're easy to carry.”
Ilya wrapped his arms a little tighter around Shane's neck. “I know. I train very hard to be princess.”
Shane laughed, shifting him a little higher on his hip. “You're impossible.”
“I am efficient.”
A comfortable silence settled between them before Shane spoke again. “We play Montreal tomorrow.”
Ilya tilted his head. “You worried?”
Shane thought for a moment. “Not about Montreal.”
He sighed. “I am more worried about how quiet Crowell has been since our meeting after Christmas. It's been two weeks since Harris posted the picture. And… Nothing. No calls. No fines. No threats. No emails. Nothing.”
Ilya frowned. “Maybe Wiebe really has our back. Or maybe Yuna got to him.”
Shane laughed quietly. “He should hope Brandon got to him before my mom did.”
Ilya smiled. “Da. She is terrifying. She smiles while professionally destroying people.”
Shane nodded. “Exactly. She'll send the nicest email you've ever read… and somehow the other person ends up apologizing. I have watched her negotiate.”
“I would rather fight LaPointe.”
Shane burst out laughing. “That might actually be less painful.” His smile faded as he looked down for a moment. “I just don't like not knowing. If Crowell was going to do something… I almost wish he'd just do it. The waiting is worse.”
Ilya reached up and brushed his thumb across Shane's cheek. “He wants that. He wants you waiting. He wants you wondering. So you become nervous. So maybe next time… You decide not to kiss me.”
Shane looked him in the eye. “He doesn't know me very well then.”
“No.” A proud smile spread across Ilya's face. “He definitely does not. Besides… If Crowell starts something… You have me. You have Brandon. And…” He grinned. “You have Yuna Hollander.”
Shane laughed.
“I almost feel bad for Crowell.”
“Almost,” Ilya corrected.
“Almost.” Shane continued carrying Ilya around the apartment as if the extra weight wasn't even there. “You know… This is probably why our teammates think I'm the top.”
“What do you mean?” Ilya asked, lifting his head.
Shane looked down at him. “I am literally carrying you.”
“And? Tops need love too!”
Shane laughed. “I know that. But straight people don't. They hear 'top' and assume that means dominant. And in charge all the time.”
He smiled down at Ilya. “Meanwhile… You're the fashionable one. You like expensive skincare. You like being carried around. You steal my hoodies. You're basically a princess.”
“I am not princess.”
“You literally said ten minutes ago that you train very hard to be a princess.”
“…I did say that. And I stand by it.”
Shane shook his head, laughing. “Our teammates would be so confused.”
“They already are.”
“They think relationship is job title.”
“It is not.”
“It is teamwork.”
“Exactly.”
Ilya nodded with complete confidence. “And sometimes… Teamwork means boyfriend carries me around because he did not like the idea of me being in his skin, so we compromise. Because boyfriend is strong.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “Convenient logic.”
“It is flawless logic.”
A thoughtful expression suddenly crossed Ilya's face. “Speaking of fashion… Have you seen my blue-gray Adidas sweatshirt?”
Shane's heart skipped. The sweatshirt was absolutely in his room. More specifically… Folded over Shane's pillow after he'd worn it to bed the night before because it still smelled like Ilya. His face remained impressively neutral.
“No idea.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “You are lying.”
“I am not.”
“You blinked.”
“I blink all the time.”
“You blinked guilty.”
“There is no such thing as a guilty blink.”
“There absolutely is.”
Shane shrugged innocently. “Maybe it's in your apartment.”
“I checked.”
“Maybe the laundry?”
“I checked.”
“The rink?”
“I checked.”
Ilya leaned back just enough to study Shane's face. “You stole it.”
Shane looked scandalized. “I would never.”
“You absolutely would.”
“I have no idea what you're talking about.”
Ilya gasped dramatically.
“Hollander… You sleep with my sweatshirt, don't you?”
The faint pink creeping into Shane's cheeks was answer enough.
“Ilyushechka…” Shane murmured, hoping the nickname would distract him.
It had the exact opposite effect.
A slow, impossibly fond grin spread across Ilya's face. “You are adorable. I knew it. You missed me so much you stole my sweatshirt.”
“I borrowed it.”
“You wore it to bed.”
“…Maybe.”
“You are hopeless.”
Shane laughed, unable to deny it anymore. “It still smelled like you.”
Ilya's expression immediately softened.
“Oh…” He looked up and kissed Shane. “You could have just asked.”
“I know.”
“But then you'd have made fun of me.”
“I am making fun of you now.”
“…Fair point.”
Ilya laughed quietly before his expression turned thoughtful. “How did I not notice? I have been in your bed almost every night.”
Shane couldn't help smiling. “If I hear my front door open… I yank it off and hide it before you get to my room.”
Ilya blinked. “You are always asleep when I get there.”
“So you think.”
“What?”
Shane shrugged, looking almost embarrassed. “I usually hear your keys. Then I hear you trying to be quiet. You're terrible at it, by the way.”
“I am very sneaky.”
“You've walked into my dresser three different times.”
“It attacked me.”
Shane laughed. “Then I pretend I'm asleep until you climb into bed.”
“Why?”
“Because I know you're already embarrassed that you came over. I didn't want you thinking I was judging you.”
Ilya stared at him for a long moment. “So… You were awake every time?”
“Most of the time. I always felt you relax the second you wrapped your arm around me. I figured if pretending to be asleep made it easier for you… then I'd pretend.”
Ilya's eyes softened. “You let me keep my pride.”
“I tried.”
A smile tugged at the corner of Ilya's mouth. “I really did think I was being quiet.”
Shane snorted. “You dropped your phone once. You sneezed another time. And one night you whispered, 'Please be asleep,' outside my bedroom door.”
Ilya groaned and buried his face against Shane's shoulder. “You heard that?”
“Every word.”
“This is so embarrassing.”
“No.” Shane wrapped an arm around him a little tighter. “I thought it was sweet.”
Ilya looked up at him. “You never made me explain why I came over.”
“You didn't have to.” Shane smiled gently. “I already knew. You just didn't want to be alone.”
What Ilya didn't realize… Was that Shane had begun sleeping differently after Minnesota. Every unexpected sound during the night pulled him awake. Every morning, before he even opened his eyes, there was a brief moment of panic. A moment where he listened.
Waiting to hear Ilya breathing beside him. Because if Ilya had climbed into his bed… Shane knew he was alive.
Ever since that night in Minnesota, a quiet fear had settled into Shane's chest. It never fully left.
Not after hearing Ilya drunkenly confess the thoughts he'd been hiding. Not after realizing how close those thoughts lived beneath the surface. Every night Ilya chose Shane's bed over sleeping alone… Shane's shoulders relaxed just a little. It meant he didn't have to wonder. Didn't have to imagine. Didn't have to fear what might be happening behind the door of another apartment. He could simply reach across the mattress and feel warm skin beneath his fingertips.
Proof.
Presence.
Life.
Shane knew that wasn't a solution. It wasn't enough to make the depression disappear.
But it was enough to let him sleep. Because the truth he hadn't been brave enough to say out loud was painfully simple.
If he lost Ilya...
He knew he would never be the same again. A part of his own world would disappear with him. So when Ilya quietly climbed into his bed in the middle of the night...
Shane had never been annoyed. Never inconvenienced. Never frustrated. Only grateful.
Grateful that, for one more night… The man he loved had chosen to come to him instead of facing the darkness alone.
Chapter 26
When Ilya reached his locker, something immediately caught his eye.
Resting neatly on the bench was a fresh carton of Donskoy Tabak cigarettes. A folded note sat on top.
Thanks for letting me bum so many cigarettes off of you.
- Swiss
Ilya picked it up, reading the note twice before looking at the carton in his hands. He should have smiled. Luca had gone out of his way to thank him.
It was thoughtful.
Kind. The sort of thing that usually would've made Ilya laugh and immediately call him a good rookie.
Instead...
His stomach sank.
He stared at the cigarettes for a long moment.
“I am idiot,” he muttered to himself.
He didn't want Luca becoming like him. Not this version of him. Not the bachelor who'd spent years convincing himself feelings were something to outrun. The man who could charm anyone, sleep with anyone… Then go home to an empty apartment. The man who lit a cigarette whenever life became too loud. The man who believed loneliness was easier than vulnerability. The man who smiled through depression so convincingly that no one realized he was drowning.
He didn't want Luca to learn any of that. Because the cigarettes had never really been about nicotine. They'd been something to hold. Something to do with his hands. Something to focus on besides the thoughts in his head. A distraction disguised as a habit.
And now...
His rookie thought that habit looked worth copying. Ilya folded the note carefully and slipped it into his pocket. Then he picked up the carton.
“No.” He shook his head. “Not you too.”
He looked across the locker room until he spotted Luca laughing with Tanner.
Still young.
Still loud.
Still believing he had all the time in the world.
Ilya smiled sadly.
If there was one thing he could protect Luca from...
He would.
Even if Luca never understood why.
The logical part of Ilya's brain knew a carton of cigarettes wasn't really about admiration.
It was just a thank-you. A harmless gesture from a grateful rookie. But depression had never been logical. It twisted kindness into guilt.
Admiration into responsibility. Love into something he felt unworthy of receiving. It whispered that he wasn't someone worth looking up to.
That if Luca copied him… He'd only inherit the worst parts. Ilya couldn't see that those thoughts were the depression talking.
To him...
They felt like facts.
For a brief moment, he wanted to walk across the locker room. Hand the carton back. Tell Luca to stop trying to be like him. To find someone better. Someone healthier Someone who didn't wake up wondering if he deserved the life he'd built. Someone who wasn't fighting his own mind every single day.
But not today.
Today they were playing Montreal. Today Shane needed him. Montreal fans had never forgiven Shane or Hayden for leaving. It didn't matter that trades happened every season. That players rarely controlled where they ended up. The story had grown larger than the truth. To Montreal, they'd become traitors. Two stars who had chosen somewhere else. The boos would come the second they stepped onto the ice.
The chants.
The signs.
The endless reminders that, to thousands of strangers, they had somehow become villains. Shane would pretend it didn't bother him. Hayden would laugh it off.
Ilya knew better. So whatever darkness he was carrying… Whatever battle was waiting for him after the final buzzer...
Could wait. For the next few hours, he only had one job. Stand beside Shane.
The rest...
He would survive later. Boston had been different. There, Ilya had still had people in the opposing locker room who respected him.
Cliff had gone out of his way to check on him. Montreal wouldn't be like that. Montreal hated Shane. And they hated Hayden.
It wasn't because they'd been traded. Everyone in hockey knew trades happened. Players rarely got a choice. It was the way everything had unfolded afterward.
The rumors.
The silence.
The accusations.
Some of the Montreal players were convinced Hayden had known he was leaving long before anyone else. That Shane had lied to everyone. That they'd betrayed the organization.
Logic had never mattered much once people felt betrayed.
As the team finished getting dressed, Ilya looked over at Shane. “You good?”
Shane looked up from tying his skates. “Absolutely.” He smiled. But Ilya knew that smile. It was the one Shane wore when he didn't want anyone worrying about him. The corners of his mouth lifted. His eyes didn't. “We just gotta score more goals than them.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “Wow. I would have never guessed that.”
Shane huffed a laugh. “Elite analysis. I should become a coach.”
“You would tell everyone to score more.”
“It is foolproof strategy.”
Hayden, overhearing as he walked past, laughed.
“Honestly, I'd run through a wall for that speech.”
Ilya puffed out his chest and adopted his best coach voice. “Score. Do not let them score. If they score more than us…” He shrugged dramatically. “…I become disappointed.”
A few nearby teammates laughed.
Even Shane's smile became a little more genuine.
Ilya stepped closer, lowering his voice so only Shane could hear. “They hate you because they lost you.”
Shane met his eyes.
“That is not the same thing. They can boo. They can chirp. They can believe whatever story makes them feel better.”
Ilya nodded. “Da. They can spend whole game thinking about you.” He reached over and squeezed the back of Shane's neck. “But at end of night… we get to go out together. They go back to their hotel. You go home with hot Russian boyfriend.”
Shane snorted. “I think you're a little biased.”
“I am extremely biased. And very hot.”
“That part's true,” Shane admitted.
Ilya grinned triumphantly. “I know.”
His expression softened again. “Listen to me. They are hoping you hear every boo. So do not give them that. Listen to me. Listen to our bench. Listen to puck. The crowd does not deserve your attention.”
Shane nodded slowly. “I'll try.”
“No. You will.” Ilya tapped the Centaurs logo stitched across Shane's chest. “You play for this.”
He poked Shane's chest over his heart. “And this. Not for them.”
Shane looked at him for a long moment before giving a small nod. “…Thanks.”
Ilya smiled.
“Now…”
“Let's go ruin Montreal's evening.”
“And if we win?” Hayden asked as he walked back by.
Ilya's grin only widened. “Then I plan on being even more annoying afterward.”
“That somehow seems possible,” Hayden laughed.
From the next stall over, LaPointe looked up from taping his stick. “Who was homophobic on this team?”
The room grew a little quieter.
Shane didn't even look up from tying his skates. “Don't worry about it.”
LaPointe wasn't satisfied with that answer. Instead, he looked toward Hayden.
Hayden sighed. “The new captain, JJ, gave Hollander the hardest time. Cormac was more... confused than hateful. But a lot of the room wasn't exactly welcoming. Some guys joined in because everyone else did. Some stayed quiet. Some laughed.” He shrugged. “It wasn't great.”
LaPointe slowly nodded.
Then, without saying a word, he reached into his stall.
“What are you doing?” Shane asked.
“Making a list.”
Shane blinked. “…A list?”
LaPointe pulled out a small notebook and uncapped a pen. “JJ.” He wrote the name down. “Cormac.” Another name. “Who else?”
“Lapointe...” Shane sighed. “You do not need to do this.”
“I know.” He didn't stop writing. “I want to.”
“You're not planning to fight them, are you?” Hayden asked.
“No.” LaPointe looked up innocently. “I am planning to chirp them relentlessly.”
The room laughed.
“You're going to get yourself punched,” Tanner called from across the room.
LaPointe shrugged. “Worth it.”
Ilya watched the exchange quietly. A few months ago...
No one outside of Shane and Hayden would have cared enough to ask. Now a rookie was making a list of names because someone had hurt his teammates. Hockey locker rooms were changing.
Slowly.
Painfully.
But they were changing.
Ilya reached over and patted LaPointe's shoulder. “You are good kid.”
LaPointe smiled. “I learned from good veterans.”
Shane shook his head with an amused smile.
“You're all unbelievable.”
“Da,” Ilya said proudly. “But we are your unbelievable teammates.”
A few minutes later, they lined up in the tunnel.
“Roll out!” Ilya shouts.
The familiar rush of adrenaline settled over the group as sticks tapped against the rubber flooring and skates scraped impatiently against the concrete.
At the end of the tunnel, Harris already had his camera pressed to his eye.
Click.
Click.
Click.
He moved backward with practiced ease, capturing every fist bump, every laugh, every focused expression before the players burst onto the ice.
“Give me your game faces!” Harris called.
“You are lucky I am beautiful from every angle,” Ilya answered without missing a beat.
“I know,” Harris laughed. “That makes my job easy.”
The arena lights dimmed. Music thundered through the building.
The announcer's voice echoed throughout the arena as the Ottawa players were introduced one by one.
The crowd erupted.
One by one, the Centaurs burst through the tunnel and onto the ice.
The roar hit Shane like a wave. It never got old. Thousands of fans on their feet. Children pounding on the glass. Jerseys everywhere. The energy of a home crowd that believed.
As he circled through warmups, Shane glanced toward the lower bowl. Then he slowed.
Rainbow flags.
Not just one.
Several.
Mixed naturally among homemade signs, team jerseys, and waving towels.
One fan held a sign that read:
WE LOVE YOU, HOLLANDER & ROZANOV.
Another simply read:
LOVE WINS.
A little girl, no older than eight, waved a tiny rainbow flag while wearing an Ottawa jersey with HOLLANDER stitched across the back.
Shane felt something tighten in his chest.
A month ago...
Those signs hadn't been there. The fans had seen the picture. They had heard the rumors.
And instead of turning away...
Many had chosen to show up louder. He caught Ilya's eye from across the ice.
Without saying a word, he tilted his head toward the crowd.
Ilya followed his gaze.
For a brief moment, the swagger disappeared from his face.
His expression softened.
“…Look at that,” he whispered.
Shane smiled. “Yeah.”
Neither of them waved.
Neither of them pointed it out to anyone else.
But they both carried that image with them as they skated another lap.
A quiet reminder that no matter how loud the boos became in other arenas...
They weren't skating alone anymore.
Warmups came to an end as players headed toward their benches.
“Rozanov!” Brandon shouted over the noise.
“You're taking the opening faceoff!”
“Da, Coach!”
Ilya tapped his stick against the boards before hopping over the wall and skating toward center ice.
The arena buzzed with anticipation.
As he settled into the faceoff circle, he glanced toward Montreal's lineup.
Number 16.
JJ.
Standing near the blue line with the rest of the defensemen.
Waiting.
Ilya held his gaze for only a second before looking across the dot at Montreal's center, Stedlund.
The linesman stepped into position.
Stedlund smirked. “Rozanov. They bench your fairy boyfriend?”
Ilya didn't even blink. “No. He just lets me take first faceoff because I am prettier.”
A few nearby players snorted.
Stedlund rolled his eyes. “You're still together?”
“Very. I kissed him this morning. I can describe it if you are curious.”
The winger beside Stedlund laughed under his breath.
“Shut up,” Stedlund muttered.
Ilya smiled sweetly. “Oh. I thought we were asking inappropriate questions. You started conversation. I am simply participating.”
Stedlund leaned in a little closer. “You know nobody wants to see that.”
Ilya tilted his head. “Interesting. Because ticket sales say otherwise.”
Even the linesman fought back a smile.
Stedlund scoffed. “You think you're funny?”
“No. I know I am.”
The linesman pointed down. “Gentlemen. Let's play hockey.”
Ilya bent into his stance, twirling his stick once. “Oh, one more thing.” He looked up at Stedlund with an innocent smile. “If you lose this draw… You have to explain to your teammates that you got beat by a fairy's boyfriend.”
The puck hit the ice.
Ilya won it cleanly back to Dykstra before exploding up the ice.
As he skated past Stedlund, he flashed him a grin.
“When I win the Stanley Cup,” Ilya called over his shoulder, “I am going to fuck my fairy boyfriend while staring at it.”
Stedlund's jaw tightened. “You're unbelievable.”
“I hear that a lot.”
The play continued.
Evan chipped the puck up the boards, where Ilya collected it in stride. He barely had possession for a second before Number 16 stepped into him. JJ drove his shoulder straight through Ilya, pinning him hard against the glass. The boards rattled from the impact.
“Go the fuck back to Russia,” JJ snarled, leaning in just enough that only Ilya could hear. “Wait—you can't, you faggot.”
For a split second, everything around Ilya went quiet. His jaw clenched. The old version of himself wanted to drop the gloves.
Instead, he drove a sharp elbow back into JJ's ribs, just enough to create space without taking his eyes off the play. JJ grunted. Ilya shoved himself off the glass and kept skating.
As he passed, he didn't even look at him. “I would rather be Russian than ugly.” JJ barked something after him, but Ilya was already back in the play. He refused to give JJ what he wanted.
The hit hurt.
The slur stung.
But the puck was still live.
And the best revenge...
Was putting it in Montreal's net.
JJ's shot came only seconds later.
Hayes tracked it the entire way, dropping into the butterfly before smothering the puck cleanly against his chest.
The whistle blew.
“Rozanov!” Brandon shouted.
“Change!”
Ilya skated hard to the bench as Shane hopped over the boards.
They crossed paths at center ice.
“You good?” Shane asked quietly.
Ilya gave a single nod. “Da.”
Shane searched his face for a split second before continuing toward the faceoff.
From the bench, Brandon leaned toward Ilya without taking his eyes off the ice. “They're playing dirty.”
“I can handle it.”
“I know you can.” Brandon folded his arms. “That isn't what I'm worried about.”
Ilya glanced at him.
“They're trying to get inside your head. They know exactly what they're doing.”
Ilya looked back toward the ice. “I will not give them satisfaction.”
Brandon nodded once.
“Good.” He looked farther down the bench. “I'm sending the baby in.”
“Simon!” Simon immediately skated back toward the bench. “Yes, Coach?”
“Change!”
Luca vaulted over the boards, tapping Simon's glove as he joined the rush.
Ilya couldn't help smiling. “Still calling him baby?”
“He's nineteen,” Brandon replied. “He's the baby until someone younger shows up.”
Luca heard that as he skated past. “I can hear you!”
“Good!” Brandon shouted back. “Now go score!”
Luca laughed and accelerated into the offensive zone.
Across the ice, JJ lined up opposite Shane. A smug grin spread across his face. “Look who decided to show his face.”
Shane didn't react.
JJ skated a little closer. “I figured you'd still be crying after leaving Montreal.”
Shane calmly adjusted his gloves. “No. I save that for movies.”
A couple of Ottawa players nearby snorted.
JJ frowned. “You think you're funny?”
“No.” Shane looked him up and down. “I just think you're trying really hard to get my attention.”
JJ opened his mouth to answer.
The puck dropped before he could.
Shane won the draw cleanly, sweeping the puck back before immediately circling into support.
He took a return pass and quickly moved it to Luca cutting through the neutral zone.
“Go, Swiss!” Hayden yelled from the bench.
Luca crossed the blue line, but JJ stepped into the lane, poking the puck free before immediately trying to turn the play the other way.
He didn't get far. Shane met him shoulder-to-shoulder. The body check was clean.
Hard.
JJ slammed into the boards with a loud crack that echoed through the arena. The Ottawa crowd roared.
As JJ pushed himself off the glass, Shane leaned in just enough for only him to hear.
“Next time you want to pin my boyfriend against the wall… remember he's already taken.”
JJ scoffed, rubbing his shoulder. “Golden Boy Hollander. We both know you won't throw a punch.”
Shane's expression never changed. “No. I won't.”
Before JJ could smirk, another body crashed into him.
LaPointe. He skated in shoulder-first, separating JJ from Shane before giving him a firm shove.
“I might,” LaPointe said with a grin.
JJ looked between the two of them. “What is this? A fucking bodyguard?”
“No,” LaPointe replied. “A teammate.”
“There's a difference.”
The referee immediately skated over. “Enough! Keep it clean!”
LaPointe raised both hands innocently and backed away. “Didn't touch him after the whistle.”
JJ muttered something under his breath.
LaPointe grinned. “You're welcome to say it louder.”
“I'd hate for the refs to miss it.”
JJ glared at him but thought better of responding.
As play reset, Shane skated past LaPointe.
“You didn't have to do that.”
LaPointe shrugged.
“Probably not. But if somebody's going after one of ours… They get all of us.”
From the bench, Ilya watched the exchange unfold.
Every instinct in his body screamed at him to hop over the boards.
To finish what JJ had started.
To remind him exactly why veterans around the league learned not to take cheap shots at people Ilya cared about.
His fingers tightened around the top of his stick.
“Easy,” Brandon said quietly beside him. “I know. You're thinking about it. I am thinking many things. Most of them probably penalties.”
“…Da.” Brandon smirked. “Sit.”
“I am sitting.”
“Mentally, too.”
Ilya exhaled through his nose. “That one is harder.”
Back on the ice, Hayden battled along the end boards with two Montreal players draped all over him.
He kicked the puck loose with his skate, spun off a check, and managed to shovel it toward the slot.
“Shane!” The pass arrived perfectly. Shane caught it in stride.
One touch.
Head up.
Mitty squared to the shooter, crouching low. Shane knew every one of his habits. They'd practiced against each other hundreds of times.
He knew which dekes fooled him. Which releases he tracked well. And which corner always opened a split second too early.
High blocker. Just inside the post. Shane snapped his wrists.
The puck exploded off his stick.
Mitty reacted exactly as Shane expected.
A fraction too late.
The puck screamed past his glove and buried itself in the top corner.
Ping.
The sound of iron echoed through the arena before the red goal light flashed to life. The building erupted. Shane didn't celebrate immediately.
Instead, he looked toward the Montreal crease.
Met Mitty's eyes.
Then gave him the smallest shrug.
A silent you know I know your game.
Only then did he turn toward his teammates as Ottawa swarmed him.
The Ottawa bench exploded.
Players pounded their sticks against the boards as Shane skated past.
The moment he reached the bench, Ilya was the first one over the boards, practically tackling him in celebration.
“I told you! Score more than them! Foolproof strategy!”
Shane laughed as teammates crowded around them. “I am the one who said that!”
“Da,” Ilya agreed. “But I gave you the idea to say it.”
“That is not how it works.”
“Yes, it is.”
Shane shook his head. “No. You don't get an assist on my own quote.”
“I absolutely do.” Ilya pointed to himself with complete confidence. “Secondary assist.”
Shane laughed. “That is not a hockey statistic.”
“It should be.”
The referee skated toward center ice as the television timeout came to an end. “Let's go!”
Players tapped their sticks and hopped over the boards. The chatter disappeared as game faces returned. Every shift mattered now.
From the bench, Ilya watched the play develop. Every time someone finished a hit on Shane...
His jaw tightened. He trusted Shane to take care of himself. That wasn't the problem.
The problem was that JJ wasn't playing hockey anymore.
He was trying to send a message.
Every whistle.
Every bump after the play.
Every extra shove.
Ilya noticed all of it.
He gripped the top of the boards a little tighter.
“Rozanov!” Brandon pointed down the bench. “You're up!”
Finally.
Ilya vaulted over the boards before Brandon had even finished speaking. His blades dug into the ice as he accelerated toward the play. The energy that had been simmering beneath his skin all period finally had somewhere to go.
Evan recovered the puck behind Ottawa's net and immediately looked up ice. “Middle!”
“Ilya!” he called.
The pass landed perfectly on his tape.
He gathered it without breaking stride.
Head up.
Speed building.
Three Montreal sweaters stood between him and the offensive zone.
A grin spread across his face.
“Now…” he muttered to himself. “…we play hockey.”
He cut across the blue line, pulling the puck from his forehand to his backhand. Gagnon stepped up. The defenseman drove his shoulder into Ilya's chest, knocking him off balance. Ilya absorbed the hit, rolled off it, and kept his skates underneath him.
The puck slid free. The whistle blew a heartbeat later. Another shove landed squarely between Ilya's shoulder blades.
Late.
Needless.
He turned.
JJ.
Of course.
JJ stood there with the same smug grin he'd worn all game. Ilya had reached his limit. He pointed his stick at JJ.
“Let's fucking go.”
The grin on JJ's face widened. “What?”
“You've been trying awful hard to touch my boyfriend all night.” Ilya took another stride toward him. “If you wanted his attention so badly… you should have just asked.”
Several players immediately turned toward them.
“Oh, here we go,” someone muttered.
JJ tossed his stick onto the ice.
It clattered between them. “If I'm going to beat someone's ass…might as well be yours.”
Ilya dropped his own stick.
Then his gloves. They hit the ice with two dull thuds. The linesmen started toward them.
JJ threw the first punch. It glanced off Ilya's shoulder. Ilya answered with a hard right that snapped JJ's head back.
The crowd exploded. The two grabbed fistfuls of each other's jerseys, spinning in a tight circle as they traded punches.
Helmets shifted. Jerseys stretched. Skates carved deep grooves into the ice. JJ landed a shot to Ilya's ribs. Ilya answered with another to the jaw.
“Come on!” JJ shouted.
“You hit like a defenseman,” Ilya shot back.
JJ growled and yanked hard on Ilya's jersey, trying to pull him off balance. Ilya planted his skates and swung again. This one connected flush.
JJ stumbled. Frustration flashed across his face.
Instead of resetting, he jerked violently downward on Ilya's jersey with one hand while throwing a blind overhand punch with the other.
His fist crashed into the side of Ilya's helmet near the temple.
The force twisted Ilya's head sharply.
His balance disappeared.
His skate caught an edge.
He slammed backward onto the ice.
The back of his helmet cracked against the surface with a sickening sound.
The arena fell silent.
For a long second, Ilya just lay there, staring up at the arena lights.
His head throbbed.
His ears rang.
More than anything...
He was pissed.
Not hurt.
Pissed.
“You okay?” one of the linesmen asked, crouching beside him.
Ilya let out a frustrated groan.
“I was winning.”
A few players nearby couldn't help laughing.
Before the official could help him up, Hayden skated over.
He reached down, gripping Ilya's forearm. “Come on.”
Ilya accepted the help, climbing carefully back to his skates.
“You good?” Hayden asked quietly.
“My pride has concussion.”
Hayden snorted. “I'll take that as a yes.”
He kept a hand on Ilya's arm anyway, making sure he was steady as they skated toward the penalty box.
JJ was already being escorted to the opposite box, still jawing across the ice.
“You got lucky,” Ilya called back.
JJ answered with another insult that was drowned out by the Ottawa crowd booing him.
As Ilya stepped into the penalty box, Brandon leaned over the boards. “Rozanov!”
Ilya looked over.
“When your penalty's over, you're getting checked out!” Brandon's tone made it clear it wasn't a suggestion. “You hear me?”
Ilya gave a reluctant nod. “Da.”
“And don't try to tell the trainers you're fine.”
“I would never.”
Brandon raised an eyebrow. “You absolutely would.”
“…Da. I absolutely would.”
“Exactly.” Brandon pointed toward him. “So let them do their job.”
Ilya leaned back against the glass with an exaggerated sigh. “Yes, Coach.”
He reached up and rubbed the side of his helmet where JJ's punch had landed.
His head still ached.
But as he looked across the ice and caught Shane checking on him between whistles...
He managed a small grin and gave him a thumbs-up.
Whether Shane believed it...
Was another question entirely.
The moment Ilya's penalty expired, the athletic trainer was already waiting by the bench. “Come with me.”
“I am fine.” Ilya argues.
“You hit your head.”
“I have very hard head.”
The trainer didn't even entertain the argument. “Locker room. Now.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “You people are no fun.”
“You can complain after I make sure your brain still works.”
“Rude.”
Still grumbling under his breath in Russian, Ilya followed the trainer down the tunnel.
Shane watched him disappear from the bench. His stomach twisted. He wanted to follow. To make sure Ilya was actually okay.
Instead, Brandon tapped him on the shoulder. “Hollander. You're up.”
Shane vaulted over the boards.
The moment his skates touched the ice, his eyes found JJ. The Montreal defenseman wore the same smug expression. Shane felt something cold settle in his chest.
For years, he'd been known as the golden boy.
The calm one. The player who skated away. The player who refused to lose his temper.
He'd built an entire career on keeping his emotions under control.
But right now...
All he could think about was the sound of Ilya's helmet cracking against the ice.
The way he'd lain there motionless for those first few seconds. The way he'd been escorted down the tunnel.
JJ wanted a reaction. Shane knew that. He also knew giving him one would hurt Ottawa far more than Montreal.
So he took a slow breath. Tightened his grip on his stick.
And made himself do the one thing that would frustrate JJ more than any punch ever could.
He beat him to every puck.
Every race.
Every battle.
If JJ wanted Shane's attention… He was about to earn every second of it.
Shane had spent years being the golden boy. The player who skated away. The player who kept his gloves on. The player who never let someone else dictate his emotions. But there was one line no one got to cross.
Ilya.
If JJ took another run at him… If he touched Ilya again after the whistle...
Shane wouldn't think twice. He'd drop the gloves. He'd take the penalty. He'd take the suspension if he had to.
Because protecting Ilya had stopped being a choice the moment they fell in love. He hoped it wouldn't come to that.
For Ottawa's sake.
For the game.
For the standings.
But if JJ wanted another fight… Shane was done letting everyone else do it for him.
Chapter 27
The final horn echoed through the arena.
Ottawa 1. Montreal 0.
It wasn't pretty. It wasn't clean.
It was sixty minutes of blocked shots, late hits, scrums after nearly every whistle, and enough bruises to make tomorrow's practice miserable.
Exactly the kind of rivalry game everyone had expected. The Centaurs filed back into the locker room sore, exhausted, and victorious. The room smelled of sweat, ice, and menthol. Nearly every player had an ice pack pressed against some part of their body.
Hayes sat with one wrapped around his shoulder after facing a barrage of shots.
Hayden held one against his wrist.
LaPointe had a fresh cut over one eyebrow that was already being taped shut by the trainer.
Luca was proudly comparing bruises with Tanner like they were trophies.
Shane dropped heavily onto the bench in front of his stall.
He hadn't fought.
Not today.
He'd wanted to.
God, he'd wanted to.
But every time JJ came near him, he'd remembered Ilya's helmet striking the ice.
He'd remembered Brandon's voice telling him to keep playing hockey.
So instead...
He'd finished every check.
Won every puck battle he could.
Made JJ work for every inch of ice.
That hadn't stopped Montreal from trying to wear him down.
By the end of the night, his ribs ached from cross-checks.
His forearms were already turning purple from slashes.
A bruise was beginning to bloom across one shoulder where he'd been driven into the glass.
He barely noticed any of it.
His eyes kept drifting toward the trainer's room.
Waiting.
Listening.
Wondering how Ilya was.
The win mattered.
But right now...
It wasn't the thing Shane cared about most.
“I am fine!” Ilya's voice echoed through the locker room before he even appeared.
A second later, he stepped out of the trainer's room, looking mildly offended that anyone had dared keep him back.
Behind him, the athletic trainer followed with a clipboard in hand.
“He's fine,” the trainer announced to the room. “No signs of a concussion. But keep an eye on him tonight.”
“If he develops a headache that gets worse, starts vomiting, gets unusually sleepy, seems confused, or anything changes, I want to know immediately.”
“I am grown man,” Ilya protested. “I can take care of myself.”
The trainer didn't even look at him. “I wasn't talking to you.”
The entire locker room laughed.
Shane stood up immediately. “I'll keep an eye on him.”
“I know you will,” the trainer said with a knowing smile.
Ilya folded his arms. “This feels insulting.”
“It should,” Hayden called from across the room. “You lost the argument before it started.”
“I did not.”
“You absolutely did,” LaPointe laughed. “The trainer basically gave custody of you to Shane.”
“I do not need supervision.” Ilya says.
“No,” Tanner agreed. “You need adult supervision.”
More laughter filled the room.
Ilya sighed dramatically. “I am surrounded by comedians.”
“You're surrounded by people who watched you fight a guy and then argue with medical staff,” Hayden replied.
“There is a difference!”
“What difference?” Shane asked, finally reaching him.
Ilya smiled innocently. “I won fight.”
Shane looked him over carefully, checking the bruise already forming near his temple. “You also lost an argument to the trainer.”
“…That one I definitely lost.”
The room erupted into laughter again.
His forearms were already turning purple from slashes.
A bruise was beginning to bloom across one shoulder where he'd been driven into the glass.
He barely noticed any of it.
His eyes kept drifting toward the trainer's room.
Waiting.
Listening.
Wondering how Ilya was.
The win mattered.
But right now...
It wasn't the thing Shane cared about most.
“Shane!”
Both of them turned toward the hallway.
“Mom?”
Yuna was already walking into the locker room with the confidence of someone who had long ago stopped being intimidated by hockey players.
Several of the veterans greeted her as she passed. “Mrs. Hollander.”
“Hi, Yuna.”
“Good game.”
“I needed to make sure my son was okay,” Yuna said, not breaking stride.
“You can't be back here,” Shane said, laughing. “I'm okay. Just some bruises.”
Yuna barely glanced at him. “No. I was talking about Ilya.”
She stopped directly in front of him before gently cupping his face in both hands. “Concussion?”
She turned his head slightly toward the light, studying his pupils with the practiced calm of a mother who had spent decades checking injuries.
“Follow my finger.”
Ilya obediently tracked her finger from side to side. “I am okay, Yuna.”
“You fought.”
“Yes.”
“You hit your head.”
“Yes.”
“You are terrible at admitting when you are hurt.”
“…Also yes.”
Satisfied, Yuna let out a small breath and smoothed his hair back into place. “You scared me.”
The words were quiet. Almost lost beneath the sounds of the locker room.
Ilya's expression softened. “I am sorry.”
She reached up and kissed his forehead. “Don't apologize. Just keep coming home.”
Without thinking, Ilya wrapped her in a hug. “Da. I can do that.”
Over her shoulder, Shane smiled.
His mom had a way of caring for Ilya that was different from anyone else.
Not because she saw him as Shane's boyfriend.
But because somewhere along the way...
She had quietly decided he was her son, too.
“Mom,” Shane said, laughing as Ilya finally let her go. “You really cannot be back here.”
Ever the rule follower.
Yuna waved him off. “I know. But they wouldn't let me back here during the game to check on him.” She looked back at Ilya. “So I waited.”
Shane sighed with an affectionate smile. “You're impossible.”
Yuna reached into her coat pocket and pulled out her phone. “Oh. You two are trending on Twitter.”
Ilya blinked. “…Again?”
“Yes. But not because of the fight.” She unlocked her phone and turned the screen toward them. “Someone near the glass recorded JJ. When he checked you… And again after the fight. The audio is clear enough to hear exactly what he was saying.”
The amusement disappeared from Shane's face. “He caught the slurs?”
Yuna nodded. “He caught everything.”
The locker room gradually quieted as nearby teammates realized what she was saying.
Hayden stood up. “…Seriously?”
“Yes. The clip is already everywhere. People are slowing it down, enhancing the audio, and posting different angles.”
She looked directly at Shane. “The public narrative has changed. This isn't about two players fighting anymore. It's about why the fight happened.”
Ilya rubbed the back of his neck. “I did tell him he wanted to fuck my boyfriend.”
Yuna pinched the bridge of her nose. “…Yes. I saw that part too.”
A few teammates failed to hide their laughter.
“You're impossible,” Shane muttered.
“I was being honest.”
“You were chirping.”
“I can do two things.”
Yuna couldn't help smiling. “Yes, well... thankfully everyone is talking much more about what JJ said than what you said.”
Her expression turned serious again. “This is going to become a league issue. And I have a feeling Roger Crowell is about to have a very difficult week.”
~~~
By the time Shane and Ilya made it back to their apartment building, the adrenaline from the game had finally begun to wear off.
Every bruise seemed to hurt a little more.
Every sore muscle had started making itself known.
Several teammates had invited them out to celebrate the win.
They'd both declined.
The trainer had made one thing abundantly clear.
“No alcohol tonight.”
Ilya had dramatically informed the entire locker room that he was being “oppressed.”
The trainer had informed him he was lucky he wasn't keeping him overnight for observation.
Now, dressed in sweatpants and hoodies, they were settling into Shane's apartment when the phone buzzed.
Shane looked up from the couch as Ilya answered. “Hello?”
“Mr. Rozanov? We have a delivery for you from Hayden Pike.”
“Oh! Yeah, send it up. I am in Shane's apartment, so just bring it to the floor below.”
“No problem.”
The line clicked off.
Shane looked over curiously. “What was that?”
“Pike sent us something.” A grin spread across Ilya's face. “I am hoping for vodka.”
“The trainer said no alcohol.”
“Vodka is Russian water.”
“No. It absolutely is not.”
A minute later, there was a knock at the door.
Ilya opened it to find the concierge balancing a white bakery box tied with a blue ribbon.
“Thank you.” He carried it inside like it contained priceless artwork.
Shane laughed. “You're way too excited.”
He untied the ribbon and lifted the lid. Inside sat a beautifully decorated chocolate cake.
Across the top, written in neat white frosting, were the words:
GET WELL SOON. STOP FIGHTING DEFENSEMEN.
“It is free cake. That is best kind.” Ilya says.
Shane laughed so hard he had to sit back down. “How did he find cake this late at night?
Ilya stared at it for a second before grinning.
“He has had a pregnant wife before, I think he knows where to find cake at all hours.”
Tucked beside the cake was a folded note.
Ilya opened it.
Next time, maybe duck. — Pike
“He is right,” Shane replied.
“I am choosing to ignore that part,” Ilya said.
Shane reached into the kitchen drawer and pulled out a single fork.
Ilya noticed immediately. “Only one?”
Shane leaned against the counter. “You know I won't eat it.”
His tone wasn't harsh. It was matter-of-fact. The same way he talked about stretching before practice or taping his stick. Just another routine. Another rule.
Ilya looked down at the cake. Then back at Shane. “You want some?”
Shane's eyes lingered on the frosting for just a second. “No. You know how I am. It's hockey season. I can't.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Ilya knew that look. Shane wanted it. His mind had simply already decided the answer before he'd even opened the box.
“You can have the whole thing,” Shane said with a small smile. “I'll live through you.”
Ilya's smile faded just a little. He remembered the Snickers bar. The way Shane had held it for several minutes before quietly putting it away and going for a run instead.
He remembered their fight in Minnesota. He remembered throwing Shane's relationship with food back in his face.
The guilt from that conversation still sat heavy in his chest. He wasn't going to do that again. Not tonight. Not ever.
So instead of trying to convince him, Ilya simply nodded.
“Okay.” He picked up the fork. “But if you change your mind…” He nudged the box a little closer to Shane. “…it will still be here.”
Shane smiled gratefully. “Thanks.”
Ilya took a bite. “Oh…” His eyes widened. “Pike has excellent taste.”
Shane laughed. “I figured you'd say that.”
“Do not let him know that.” Ilya took another bite, pointing his fork dramatically. “I still think he is boring.”
“You're eating his cake.”
“I can dislike man and appreciate baking.”
Shane shook his head, smiling.
“You're unbelievable.”
“Da. But I am unbelievable with excellent dessert.”
Still smiling to himself, Shane walked over to the pantry.
He opened the cabinet, reached automatically for the familiar blue box on the second shelf, and froze.
Empty.
He stared at it for a second before pulling the box completely off the shelf.
“…Oh.” Ilya looked over from the counter. “Oh…” His smile disappeared. “Sorry. I ate those yesterday.”
Shane kept staring at the empty box.
His shoulders tensed. “I…” He shut the cabinet a little harder than he meant to. “I can't fucking eat the cake.” The words came out sharper than either of them expected. “I have to stick to my diet. And you can just… eat cake and sugary cereal and somehow be completely okay. I can't.”
He stopped himself, squeezing the bridge of his nose. “…I mean… I won't.”
His breathing grew uneven with frustration. “I just wanted a protein bar. It was the only sweet thing I had planned to eat today. I knew it was there. I knew exactly when I was going to eat it after the game. And now it's gone.” To anyone else…
It was just a protein bar. Just one missed snack. Just another option sitting a few feet away on the counter. But Shane's brain didn't work that way.
The day had already been mapped out long before he'd walked through the apartment door.
Practice.
Game.
Recovery.
Shower.
Protein bar.
Dinner.
Sleep.
Every meal had a purpose. Every calorie had already been accounted for. Every routine fit together like pieces of a puzzle. Changing one piece meant the whole picture suddenly felt wrong.
He knew there were other things he could eat. He knew the cake wasn't going to ruin anything. He knew one protein bar wasn't the difference between winning and losing a hockey game.
Knowing that...
Didn't make the feeling go away. For years, he'd called it discipline. Being dedicated. Being healthy. Being an athlete. People admired how strict he was. How he never cheated. How he never deviated from the plan.
No one questioned why missing one planned snack could make his chest tighten. Or why changing his routine could make it feel like the entire evening had come undone.
Not even Shane questioned it anymore. This was simply how he'd always been. So when he stared at the empty box...
He wasn't really looking at the missing protein bar. He was looking at a plan his mind no longer knew how to follow. And now every alternative felt wrong.
The cake wasn't an option. The cereal wasn't an option. Even the other protein snacks in the pantry weren't the right ones. His brain had already decided what came next hours ago.
Changing it felt impossible.
Ilya quietly set his fork down. “Oh, solnyshko… I should have told you. I didn't even think.”
“No,” Shane said quickly, immediately regretting how sharp he'd sounded. “You didn't do anything wrong.”
“I should've checked before assuming I could eat it.”
He let out a frustrated breath, rubbing both hands over his face. “I just… I don't know. There is nothing else in here that fits my calories. And if I change this, then I have to change tomorrow because I already meal prepped. And if I eat something different now… I have to figure out what to cut later or to go on another run.”
His voice trailed off as he mentally began rearranging the rest of the week.
Breakfast.
Practice.
Lunch.
Game day meals.
Recovery snacks.
Everything was connected.
Everything had already been decided.
Ilya walked over slowly until they were standing shoulder to shoulder. “You are not mad about protein bar.”
Shane stared at the empty box. “…No.”
“I know.”
“You are mad because the plan changed.”
A small, relieved smile tugged at Ilya's mouth when Shane didn't argue. “Da. That makes sense.”
Shane blinked. “It does?”
“To me, it does.”
Ilya rested a hand gently on the back of Shane's neck. “You spend all day making plans. You know what you will eat. When you will train. When you will sleep. When something changes… You have to build whole new plan.”
Shane looked at him in surprise. “…Exactly. I couldn't explain it.”
“You do not have to.” Ilya squeezed the back of his neck gently. “I understand enough.” He smiled softly. “I know your brain likes certainty. It likes knowing what comes next. So when something changes without warning… It feels much bigger than everyone else thinks it should.”
Shane swallowed. “…Yeah. I know it doesn't make sense.”
“It does to you,” Ilya said. “And that means it matters.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Ilya gently took the empty protein bar box from Shane's hands. “I will go buy more.”
“No,” Shane said immediately. “You don't have to. Nothing is open.”
“I ate them. I replace them. It is simple.”
Shane looked at him. “You're not annoyed?”
“With what?”
“With... me.”
“With how my brain works.”
Ilya frowned as if the question itself didn't make sense. “Solnyshko… I have watched you organize your closet by sleeve length. You alphabetize your spices. You sleep on exactly the same side of the bed every night. You count the stairs when we walk upstairs. You eat the same breakfast before every game.”
He smiled fondly. “This is just another way your brain takes care of you.” He leaned down and kissed Shane's forehead. “We will make new plan. Together.”
Shane let out a small breath. “You are probably concussed. You should not go out.”
“I am probably concussed,” Ilya corrected with a grin. “That means there is still a chance I am just incredibly handsome.”
Shane gave him a flat look. “Ilya.”
“The corner store downstairs sells your protein bars.”
“I can be back in five minutes.”
“No.”
“You need to lie down. It is late. You got punched in the head.”
“I have been punched in head before.”
“That is not helping your argument.”
“It helps little.”
Shane folded his arms. “You're staying here.”
Ilya studied him for a moment. “Are you going to be able to sleep without your late-night snack?”
Shane's answer came after a long pause. “…No. But I'll be okay.”
Ilya knew that tone.
It wasn't the voice Shane used when he was actually okay.
It was the voice he used when he'd already resigned himself to being uncomfortable because changing the plan felt even harder.
“So, you are going to lie in bed…thinking about protein bar.”
Shane sighed. “…Probably.”
“And wake up hungry.”
“…Probably.”
“And be annoyed with yourself tomorrow because everything feels off.”
Shane looked down at the floor.
“…Probably.”
Ilya stepped closer until their foreheads were almost touching. “You know… I think I would rather get yelled at by trainer… than let you spend whole night feeling like that.”
A reluctant smile tugged at Shane's lips despite himself. “You're impossible.”
“Da. But I am impossible who knows where protein bars are.”
Shane reached up and gently caught Ilya's wrist before he could turn toward the door.
“No. This time… just stay with me.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Ilya nodded. “Okay. You go do your skincare. I need to grab something from my apartment.”
He wrapped his arms around Shane and rested his chin on top of his head.
Shane didn't move. “You are going to the corner store.”
“…No.” The answer came a little too quickly.
Shane slowly looked up at him. “Ilyushechka.”
“I am not.”
“You hesitated.”
“I did not.”
“You literally paused before saying no.”
“I was thinking.”
“About lying?”
“About... words. English is hard.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “You're buying protein bars.”
“No.”
“You're concussed.”
“I am probably concussed. That is different.”
“It is not.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “You are impossible to trick.”
“You're a terrible liar.”
“I am excellent liar.”
“You smile every time you lie.”
“I smile all the time.”
“Yes. That's how I know.”
Ilya stared at him for a beat before letting out an exaggerated sigh. “…Fine. I was going to the corner store.”
“I knew it.”
“I was going to buy every box they have.”
“You're not supposed to leave.”
“I would be downstairs for five minutes.”
“You got punched in the head."
"I have survived much worse.”
“And the trainer specifically told me to keep an eye on you.”
Ilya blinked. “…You are weaponizing medical advice against me.”
“Yes.”
“That feels unfair.”
“It probably is.”
Ilya laughed quietly. “You know…”
“You are very cute when you are bossy.”
“I learned from Yuna.”
“…That actually explains everything.”
Shane smiled despite himself. “Tomorrow. We'll buy more tomorrow.”
Ilya pretended to think about it before nodding. “Okay. But I am buying enough for at least two weeks. So this never happens again.”
A small smile spread across Shane's face. “…I would like that.”
“Good.”
Ilya kissed the top of Shane's head.
“See? We already made new plan. And this one… I think your brain likes a little better.”
Shane was quiet for a moment.
Then he answered with complete honesty.
“It doesn't. But… I'll make it work.”
There wasn't any frustration in his voice.
Just acceptance.
If the plan changed...
Then he'd spend the rest of the night building a new one in his head until it finally felt right.
~~~
Ilya woke with a gasp. His heart pounded against his ribs. For a split second, he was back in the nightmare.
Back in Russia. Back listening to whispered stories about what happened to men who loved other men. Stories told to children as warnings.
As threats.
As promises.
He reached instinctively across the bed. His hand met cold sheets. Empty.
His eyes flew open. “Shane?”
No answer.
Then… A muffled grunt. Another. Coming from the living room. That was enough to pull him completely awake. A sleepy smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Maybe Shane couldn't sleep either. Maybe he was making tea.
Maybe—
His smile grew.
—maybe Shane had woken him up for reasons that involved Ilya’s favorite thing.
Anything to erase the nightmare still clinging to his skin. He padded quietly out of the bedroom. The kitchen light was on.
The first thing he noticed was the plate sitting on the counter. Covered in chocolate frosting smears. Only crumbs remained.
Evidence of a piece of cake was gone.
Ilya blinked. “…Shane?”
Another grunt. He rounded the corner. Shane was on the floor. Sweat already dampened the back of his T-shirt.
His arms trembled as he lowered himself into another push-up. “…Ninety-eight. Ninety-nine. One hundred.” He didn't stop. “One hundred one. One hundred two.” His breathing was ragged.
“So fucking dumb,” Shane muttered to himself. “So fucking stupid.”
Ilya frowned. “Shane?”
Shane froze for only a second before continuing. “I woke up hungry. One thing led to another.”
His voice was flat. Detached. “I ate a piece of cake.” Another push-up. “I shouldn't have.” Another. “So now I'm fixing it.”
Ilya felt his stomach drop.
He looked back toward the kitchen.
The plate.
The cake.
Only a single slice was missing.
Then he looked back at Shane, whose arms were beginning to shake with exhaustion as he forced himself through another repetition.
“No,” Ilya whispered. His voice cracked. “Solnyshko… What are you doing?”
For one ridiculous second, Ilya almost called him gazonokosilka.
Lawnmower.
One of the countless random Russian nouns he'd spent months insisting was a term of endearment just to see if Shane would believe him. Normally it would've earned an eye roll.
Maybe even a laugh.
Tonight… Nothing about this felt funny.
Shane rolled onto his back and immediately started doing sit-ups. “One. Two. Three.”
His movements were precise. Controlled. Like this was simply the next item on a checklist.
“I do not have enough calories left for that,” Shane said between breaths. “The fat. The sugar. It doesn't fit. I wanted to go on a run… but it started snowing.” He kept counting. “Fourteen. Fifteen. Sixteen. I have to balance it.”
“If I don't… I'll be over.” His breathing quickened. “I already know what tomorrow's meals are. I already meal prepped. I already tracked everything. I can't just pretend I didn't eat it.”
“Shane…” Ilya slowly knelt beside him. “It is one piece of cake. You work harder than anyone I know. You do not need to earn food.”
Shane didn't stop. “Yes, I do.” Another sit-up. “I wasn't supposed to eat it.” Another. “I already had my calories planned.” Another. “My protein bar.” Another. “That was the plan.” Another. “I changed it. So now I have to fix it.”
Ilya reached forward and gently caught Shane's wrists before he could force himself into another repetition.
Shane immediately tried to pull away. “Ilya. I have to finish.”
“No. You do not.”
“Yes. I do.”
His voice cracked for the first time.
“If I don't…”
“I'm going to think about it all day tomorrow.”
“I won't be able to focus.”
“I'll just keep thinking about how I messed it up.”
Ilya's heart broke.
This wasn't vanity.
It wasn't about trying to lose weight.
It wasn't even really about the cake.
It was about control.
About numbers.
About a plan that Shane's mind insisted had to be followed exactly.
And now that it hadn't...
His brain was demanding he make it right.
“Shane.” Ilya's voice was barely above a whisper. “You are an elite athlete. A silver medalist at the Olympics. You have won two Stanley Cups. You train harder than almost anyone I know.”
Shane shook his head. “That doesn't matter.” He pulled his wrists free and immediately resumed his sit-ups. “I put crap in my body. Now I have to work it off.”
“Shane—”
“I thought about throwing it up.” The words were so quiet Ilya almost missed them. Shane stopped halfway through another sit-up, staring at the floor instead of at Ilya. “But I'm better than that. I can't do that. If I did…”
“…that would mean I have a problem.”
His jaw tightened. “And I don't.”
Silence filled the apartment.
Ilya felt as though all the air had been sucked from the room. He wasn't looking at a man obsessed with hockey. He wasn't looking at discipline. He wasn't looking at dedication. He was looking at someone whose mind had convinced him that one slice of cake needed to be punished.
Someone who could say he had considered making himself throw up...
…and still believe there wasn't a problem.
Ilya slowly reached forward and rested a hand on Shane's shoulder.
“Solnyshko…” His voice trembled. “You just told me you thought about making yourself sick because you ate one piece of cake.” He waited until Shane finally looked at him. “I need you to hear yourself. Because what you just said… scared me a lot more than watching JJ punch me in the head.”
Shane looked away almost immediately. “I am fine. I just have a strict diet.”
Ilya shook his head. “Fish. Local vegetables. Good grains. I know your meal plan very well. I learned it for you. I know exactly what you eat before games. I know what protein powder you like. I know which restaurant you trust because they cook your salmon the way you ask.”
He gently took Shane's hands, stilling them. “That is not what scares me. This…” He glanced at the half-eaten cake still sitting on the counter. “…this is not a diet. This is torture.”
Shane's jaw tightened. “No. It is discipline. It is how I play so well. It is how I stay at the top of the league. It is how I stay fast. How I recover. How I don't get hurt. How I stay in control.”
His breathing hitched. “If I stop… What if I stop being good?” The question hung in the room.
Small.
Fragile.
Honest.
Ilya's expression softened. “Shane…” He scooted closer until their knees touched. I have watched you play hockey. I have watched you win championships. I have watched you make passes no one else on the ice could even see.” He rested a hand against Shane's cheek. “That is not because you skipped cake. That is because you are Shane Hollander. The cake did not make you talented. And eating one piece would not take your talent away.”
Shane's eyes filled.
“But what if…” He swallowed hard. “…what if I am wrong?”
For the first time since they'd started dating...
Ilya realized this wasn't a debate Shane was having with him.
It was one Shane had been having with himself for years.
Without another word, Ilya lowered himself onto the floor beside him.
He didn't try to stop the sit-ups again.
He didn't argue.
He simply wrapped an arm around Shane's shoulders and gently pulled him against his chest.
For a long time...
Neither of them spoke.
“You know how many calories we burn during a single practice?” Ilya's voice was quiet. “During a game?” The question was rhetorical.
Shane answered anyway. “Roughly two thousand during a game. Depending on ice time. And with practice, lifts, conditioning, and recovery… We can burn close to five thousand calories in a day.”
Ilya nodded. “Da. Then you also know one piece of cake will not matter. We need close to five thousand calories a day just to maintain our weight. Even more on heavy practice days.”
Shane closed his eyes. “I know the math.” His voice was barely audible. “My brain just doesn't believe it.”
The admission hung between them.
Raw.
Painfully honest.
“It keeps telling me… what if this is the thing that makes me slower? What if I lose a step? What if next game I don't score? What if I stop being the player everyone expects me to be?” He let out a shaky breath. “I know it doesn't make sense. I know one piece of cake can't do that. But every time I try to ignore it… the voice just gets louder.”
Ilya rested his cheek against Shane's hair. “You have been carrying that by yourself. For how long?”
Shane didn't answer.
He didn't have to. The silence told Ilya everything. Far longer than either of them wanted to admit.
Ilya didn't try to argue anymore. He'd learned something important tonight.
This wasn't a problem that facts could solve. Shane already knew the facts. He just couldn't make himself believe them.
So instead, Ilya slipped one arm behind Shane's back and the other beneath his knees.
“What are you doing?” Shane asked quietly. “Taking care of my boyfriend.”
Before Shane could protest, Ilya lifted him into his arms.
“You got punched in the head,” Shane murmured.
“And yet I am still stronger than you.”
“I weigh more than you.”
“You also forgot I am incredibly handsome.”
“That doesn't help you lift people.”
“It helps with confidence.”
Despite everything, Shane let out a small laugh.
“That was the goal,” Ilya said softly.
He carried Shane down the hallway toward the bedroom as though he weighed nothing at all.
When they reached the bed, Ilya carefully lowered him onto the mattress. “Stay.”
“I am not dog.”
“No. You are exhausted.”
Shane didn't argue.
Ilya disappeared into the adjoining bathroom and turned on the shower, adjusting the temperature until steam began to fill the room.
When he came back, Shane was still sitting exactly where he'd left him, staring at his hands.
“Come on, solnyshko. Tonight, we are not fixing calories. We are taking a shower. And then we are going to bed. One thing at a time.”
Shane didn't move. His body remained rigid, every muscle tight with the compulsion still clawing at him. Ilya didn't push. He simply knelt in front of him, his expression patient.
Open.
Safe.
“I can't,” Shane whispered. “I need to finish.”
Ilya gently took both of Shane's hands.
“No. You do not. You have done enough tonight.” His thumbs brushed over Shane's knuckles. “Let me take care of you.”
After a long moment, Shane nodded. Barely. Ilya stood and offered him his hand.
This time, Shane took it. His grip was shaky.
Uncertain.
Ilya guided him into the bathroom, where warm steam had already begun filling the room. Neither of them spoke. The silence wasn't uncomfortable.
It was tired.
Ilya began to undress Shane, his movements gentle and deliberate, like handling something precious and fragile.
Shane stood passively as Ilya pulled his sweat-damp shirt over his head, then eased his sleep pants down his legs. He made no move to cover himself, his gaze fixed on the tiled floor as shame radiated from him in waves. Ilya stripped off his own clothes quickly, then guided Shane into the shower.
The warm water ran over them, but Shane seemed untouched by it, his shoulders still hunched, his expression distant.
“Turn around,” Ilya said softly.
Shane complied mechanically, presenting his back to Ilya. Ilya picked up the washcloth and poured some of Shane's unscented body wash onto it—the kind he always used because it wouldn't irritate his sensitive skin.
He worked up a lather and began to wash Shane's back, his movements slow and methodical.
“You're here,” he whispered. “With me.”
Shane flinched at first, then gradually relaxed under Ilya's touch.
Ilya took his time, washing every inch of Shane's back, his movements conveying care rather than desire. When he reached Shane's lower back, he paused, his fingers tracing the dip above Shane's ass.
“You are beautiful, Shane Hollander,” he murmured, his voice barely audible over the sound of the water. “Not because you are disciplined. Not because you are strong. Just because you are you.”
Shane's shoulders shook, and Ilya realized he was crying silently, tears mixing with the shower water.
He said nothing, simply continuing his ministrations, moving down to wash Shane's legs, his touch never faltering.
Shane nodded once. His eyes stayed fixed on the floor.
“Look at me.”
Slowly...
Shane turned around, facing Ilya and lifted his eyes. They were red. Exhausted. Still carrying guilt.
“You scared me tonight.” Ilya's voice cracked. “Not because of JJ. Because I almost lost you to something I couldn't even see.”
A tear escaped Shane's eye. “I didn't mean to scare you.”
“I know. You don't have to convince me. I believe you.” He kissed Shane's forehead. “I just don't want you fighting this alone anymore.”
Ilya washed his chest, his arms, his stomach—everywhere but the place that might make this sexual.
This wasn't about arousal. It was about cleansing, about washing away the shame and the fear. When he finished, Ilya set the washcloth aside and used his hands to rinse Shane's body, cupping water to pour over his shoulders and chest. He tilted Shane's chin up, using his thumbs to wipe away the tears tracking down his cheeks.
“Look at me, solnyshko,” Ilya whispered. Shane's eyes fluttered open, raw and vulnerable.
Ilya saw the fear there, the uncertainty, the deep-seated belief that he wasn't enough, that one piece of cake could unravel everything he'd worked for.
“I love you,” Ilya said simply. “Not the captain. Not the hockey player. Not the perfect meal planner. Just you. All of you.”
A sob escaped Shane's lips, and he collapsed against Ilya's chest, his body shaking with the force of his emotions.
Ilya held him tightly, one arm around his waist, the other stroking his wet hair as the water continued to cascade over them.
“I've got you,” Ilya murmured against Shane's temple. “I've got you.”
That finally broke whatever wall Shane had been holding together. He stepped forward until his forehead rested against Ilya's shoulder. His body shook with quiet sobs.
No dramatic cries. Just exhausted tears. Ilya wrapped both arms around him.
Holding him beneath the warm water. Holding him until his breathing slowed. Holding him until the shaking stopped.
Neither of them tried to solve anything.
There wasn't a solution waiting for them tonight.
Only the beginning of a conversation neither of them had realized they needed to have.
He quickly grabbed fluffy towels from the rack.
Ilya dried Shane first, patting him gently with the towel, his movements still imbued with care. He wrapped Shane in a second towel, then dried himself quickly before guiding Shane back to the bedroom.
He pulled back the covers and helped Shane into bed, then slipped in beside him, pulling Shane into his arms. For a long time, they just lay there, Shane's head on Ilya's chest, their bodies still warm from the shower.
“Come on. Bed.”
Back in the bedroom, Shane climbed beneath the covers without protest. Ilya slid in beside him. The moment he settled, Shane curled against his chest automatically. They lay there in silence.
“I'll help you,” Ilya whispered into his hair. “I don't know how yet. But I will learn.”
Shane was quiet for a long time.
Then, almost too quietly to hear, he asked, “What if this never goes away?”
Ilya closed his eyes.
He wanted to promise that everything would be okay.
That this would disappear.
That Shane would wake up one day and never think about calories or plans or punishment again.
But he couldn't promise something he didn't know.
So instead, he told the truth. “Then we will face it together.” Shane tightened his arms around him. “Da?”
“Yes.”
Minutes passed.
Shane's breathing slowly evened.
Ilya stayed awake. Listening. Watching. Just as Shane had done for him after Minnesota. Only now, he understood. The nightmares weren't always the ones that happened while you were asleep.
After a while, Shane speaks up like he was trying to piece it all together, “...Did I wake you? With my workout?”
Ilya smiled sadly into the darkness. “No.”
“You had another nightmare?” Shane mumbled. “You didn't tell me?”
“I am okay.” Ilya kissed the top of his head. “I have you. And right now… that is enough.”
Shane's grip tightened for just a moment before sleep claimed him again.
Ilya remained awake a little longer, staring into the darkness.
Whatever this was. However long it had been there. Whatever came next… He wasn't going anywhere.
Chapter 28
“We need to talk about last night.” Ilya's voice was quiet when Shane's alarm went off.
He was already awake. Truthfully, he hadn't slept much at all. Every thirty minutes he'd woken with a start, instinctively checking that Shane was still beside him.
Still breathing.
Still there.
By four in the morning, he'd given up on sleep altogether. They had breakfast, meetings, and practice before taking the ice at eight. Shane's alarm, as always, was set for five-thirty. Morning run. The routine never changed.
Shane sat up slowly, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. “No, we don't. I had a moment of weakness.” He swung his legs over the side of the bed and reached automatically for the running clothes he'd folded the night before. “I'll be fine.”
“Shane.”
“Ilya.” Shane pulled his shirt over his head. “I am okay.”
He bent down to tie his running shoes.
“You are not.”
The words stopped Shane's hands for just a second. Then he finished tying the knot. “Neither are you.”
Silence settled between them.
Shane stood. “You woke up screaming again. I heard you. You're barely sleeping. You're having nightmares. You got punched in the head yesterday. You're in no position to tell me I'm not okay.”
Ilya looked down at the blankets. “I know. I am not saying I am.” He met Shane's eyes again. “But we are talking about you right now.”
“No. We're talking about both of us.” Shane's voice remained calm. Too calm. “You have depression. You have nightmares.” He stepped closer. “So don't stand there and tell me I'm broken when you're bleeding too.”
“I never said you were broken.”
“You didn't have to.”
Another silence. Heavier this time.
“I watched you try to punish yourself for eating one piece of cake,” Ilya said quietly. “I watched you tell me you thought about making yourself throw up.”
Shane's jaw tightened. “I didn't.”
”You thought about it. And that scared me.”
Shane looked away. “For one second. I dismissed it.”
“That isn't the point.”
“It is to me.”
He rubbed a hand over the back of his neck. “Ilya... I have practiced like this since I was a teenager. I've eaten like this for years. I'm still here. I've won. I've succeeded. So how am I supposed to believe it's a problem when it's also the thing I've always told myself made me successful?”
The question wasn't defensive.
It was exhausted.
Honest.
Ilya didn't answer right away.
Because for the first time...
He realized Shane wasn't refusing help.
He genuinely couldn't separate the disorder from the athlete he'd become.
“So,” Ilya said carefully, “if I told you we should skip your meal prep and eat pancakes at the arena for breakfast instead… what would you say?”
Shane answered without hesitation. “That would be a waste of food. I already prepped breakfast.”
“And?”
“I already know the calories. The macros. The ingredients. It is what I planned.”
Ilya nodded slowly. “Shane.”
Shane let out a quiet sigh. “I cannot have pancakes. They are not part of my macrobiotic diet.”
“You cannot…” Ilya asked gently. “…or you will not?”
Shane frowned. “There is no difference.”
“There is.”
“This is no different than if I were vegan or vegetarian. I have chosen a way to eat. I stick to it. That is discipline.”
“No,” Ilya said softly. “It is different. Vegans do not punish themselves for eating cheese. Vegetarians do not wake up in middle of night to do hundreds of sit-ups because they accidentally ate bacon.”
Shane looked away. “That is not fair.”
“No. It is honest. You are hiding behind your diet. You keep telling yourself this is about nutrition. But last night wasn't about nutrition. It was about guilt. It was about fear.”
Shane's jaw tightened. “You don't understand.”
“Then help me understand.” Ilya stepped closer. “When was the last time you ate something because it sounded good… instead of because it fit your plan?”
Shane opened his mouth. Nothing came out. He searched his memory. High school. Junior hockey. College. The national team. The Olympics. The NHL.
Every meal blurred into meal plans, nutrition charts, grocery lists, weigh-ins, recovery, protein timing, game-day routines.
He couldn't remember.
Not one.
Not a single meal.
“I…” His voice caught. “I don't know.”
The words were so quiet they barely filled the room. Ilya felt his heart sink. Shane looked genuinely confused by his own answer. As though it had never occurred to him that eating because he wanted to...
Had quietly disappeared from his life years ago.
After a long silence, Shane spoke again. “I ate the tuna melt you made me at your place.”
Ilya blinked. “A year and a half ago?”
Shane nodded. “You made it after we hooked up. You kept insisting I looked hungry.”
A sad smile tugged at Ilya's lips. “I remember.” He held Shane's gaze. “Tell me something. Did you eat it because you wanted a tuna melt… or because you did not want to make me feel bad?”
Shane froze.
The memory replayed in his mind.
Ilya standing at the stove in Boston. Shane remembered taking the first bite. Remembered enjoying it. But he also remembered the anxiety that followed. Trying to estimate the calories. Wondering how much butter Ilya had used. Quietly adjusting the rest of his meals that day without telling anyone.
“I…” His throat tightened. “I don't know.” He looked down at his hands. “I think… I think both.”
Ilya nodded slowly. “That is what scares me.”
Shane frowned. “Why?”
“Because you cannot tell the difference anymore.” The words landed gently. Not as an accusation. As grief. “You deserved to enjoy that sandwich. You deserved to simply be hungry… and eat.”
Shane stared at the floor. “I don't remember what that feels like.”
The confession hung in the apartment.
Small.
Honest.
Devastating.
Ilya reached over and intertwined their fingers.
“Then maybe…” He gave Shane's hand a gentle squeeze. “…that is where we start.”
Shane immediately shook his head. “I can't. There have been too many changes.” His voice wasn't defensive. It was tired. “We came out. I moved to Ottawa. I have a new team. A new apartment. A new routine. People look at me differently now.” He swallowed. “I can't change my diet. It is the only thing that has stayed the same.”
The words settled heavily between them. Ilya hadn't thought of it like that. Shane wasn't clinging to his meal plan because he loved it. He was clinging to it because everything else in his life had changed.
It was familiar. Predictable. Safe.
“You do not have to change everything,” Ilya said softly. “I am not asking you to wake up tomorrow and eat pancakes.”
A tiny, reluctant smile crossed Shane's face. “…Good. Because I still do not want pancakes.”
Ilya smiled back. “I know. I am asking you to let someone help you.”
Shane looked away. “I don't know how.”
“That is okay. I don't know either.” Ilya laced their fingers together a little tighter. “We can learn. Together.”
Shane was quiet for a long time.
Then he whispered the words Ilya had been hoping to hear. “…I don't want to do this alone anymore.”
Without saying anything else, Ilya pulled him into a hug.
He held him tightly.
Not because he had fixed anything.
Not because the fear was gone.
But because, for the first time since they'd met...
Shane had stopped insisting he was fine.
Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's. “YA tebya lyublyu.”
Shane smiled faintly. “I know that one. I love you too.”
For a moment, they simply stood there, hands intertwined.
Then Ilya took a slow breath. “I am going to get help too.”
Shane looked up. “What?”
“I cannot stand here and tell you to ask for help… when I am drowning too.” His smile disappeared. “I have nightmares. I have depression. I smoke because I think nicotine fixes things. It does not.”
He laughed bitterly. “I am very good at pretending I am okay. So are you.”
Shane felt his throat tighten. “Ilyushechka…”
“I mean it.” Ilya squeezed Shane's hands. “I asked you not to fight this alone. I should not either.”
He thought back to Minnesota. Standing in the freezing shower. Crying where Shane couldn't see him. The nights he couldn't get out of bed. The mornings he smiled for cameras because it was easier than explaining why he couldn't smile for himself. The cigarette outside the bus. The nightmares.
He'd been surviving. Not healing.
“I think…” Ilya whispered. “I have spent so long trying to convince everyone else that I survived Russia… that I forgot surviving is not same thing as living.”
A tear rolled down Shane's cheek. “I don't want you to do this alone either.”
“You won't let me?”
Shane shook his head immediately. “Never.”
A small smile returned to Ilya's face. “Good. Then we make deal.”
“What deal?”
“You stop pretending your eating is just discipline… and I stop pretending my sadness is just a bad day.”
Shane let out a shaky laugh. “That sounds hard.”
“Da. It probably will be. But I think…” Ilya leaned forward and kissed his forehead. “…we have been trying to survive by ourselves for long enough.”
Shane nodded. “For the first time… I don't want to anymore.”
Ilya wrapped him in another hug. Neither of them had a plan. Neither of them knew what recovery would look like. They only knew one thing.
This time… Neither of them would have to face it alone.
~~~~
Later that morning, after breakfast, team meetings, and a surprisingly quiet practice, the players gathered in one of the conference rooms for media and social media assignments.
The league wanted more personality. More behind-the-scenes content. More ways for fans to connect with the players away from the ice.
Wyatt had been paired with Hazy's Heroes, a series where he'd review comics and talk about superheroes.
Zane had somehow convinced the media department to let him host BBQing with Bood, where he'd cook with teammates and inevitably start arguments over the best barbecue.
Harris stood at the front of the room with a whiteboard covered in ideas.
“So,” he said, flipping through a notebook, “I'm going to film you while we drive around and do an interview.” He pointed at Ilya. “Did you decide which car we're using?”
Ilya nodded seriously. “Da. Shane said I was not allowed to use my Ducati.”
Harris blinked. “…Why?”
“Because he said you being backpack on motorcycle would not make good social media.”
A few teammates laughed.
“I believe my exact words were,” Shane said without looking up from his phone, “‘The social media department would prefer Harris survives the experience.’”
“I drive very safely.”
The room collectively groaned.
“You absolutely do not,” Tanner said.
“You got three speeding tickets this summer,” Wyatt added.
“They were performance awards,” Ilya replied.
“They were traffic violations,” Shane corrected.
Ilya waved a dismissive hand. “Technicality.”
“So,” Harris interrupted before the conversation could spiral again, “if not the motorcycle...?”
“And my orange Porsche 718 Cayman is strictly my summer car. I refuse to let road salt touch her.”
“Fair,” Harris admitted.
“And my Mercedes SUV is not flashy enough. So…” Ilya smiled proudly. “My 2018 Ferrari 488 GTB.”
The room fell silent.
Then Tanner frowned.
“Wait. What happened to the other Ferrari? You know… The one you yelled at Pike for parking next to?”
“Sold it in November.” Ilya shrugged as though he were talking about replacing a pair of shoes. “And upgraded.”
There was another long silence.
Wyatt blinked. “You upgraded... your Ferrari?”
“Da. It was time.”
“You say that like you're upgrading your phone,” Tanner muttered.
Wyatt shook his head. “You've been driving the SUV to the rink this whole time.”
“Da. It has heated seats. That is winter vehicle. And Hollander likes it.”
Shane looked up. “I do. It has remote start.”
“Exactly,” Ilya said proudly. “Happy boyfriend.”
Harris rubbed his hands together. “Oh, this is going to do numbers.”
Shane sighed from the back of the room. “I already know how this video ends.”
Harris looked over. “How?”
“You screaming. Ilya insisting he's an excellent driver. And me getting a phone call from both of you asking if I can come pick you up.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I have never crashed Ferrari.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “No. You've just gotten enough speeding tickets that our insurance agent knows you by his first name.”
The room erupted into laughter.
Ilya pointed accusingly at Shane. “You are supposed to support boyfriend.”
“I do. I just also support obeying the speed limit.”
“Boring.”
“Alive.”
“Debatable.”
“You're proving my point,” Shane replied.
Harris grinned as he scribbled another note onto the whiteboard. “Oh yeah. This is absolutely going to be my favorite series.”
Ilya looked over at Hayden. “So… What are you going to do with Pike? Free Birth Control?” He shrugged dramatically. “Watching you is more boring than paint drying.”
The room burst into laughter.
Hayden didn't even look offended. “I have other interests.”
“Oh?” Ilya leaned back in his chair.
“Like being in love with Shane Hollander?”
He pointed toward Harris.
“Because I already called that series.”
Hayden rolled his eyes.
“I am not in love with Shane. He is my best friend.”
“Blah, blah, blah,” Ilya said, waving a dismissive hand. “I have heard enough love stories to know denial when I see it.”
Shane looked up from his phone. “Ilya. You are my boyfriend!”
“And?”
“You're making him uncomfortable.”
“I am making him honest.”
“I am being honest,” Hayden shot back. “I love you like a brother.”
“There,” Ilya said dramatically, pointing at Hayden. “He admitted love. The prosecution rests.”
The room erupted into laughter.
Hayden buried his face in his hands. “You are exhausting.”
“Thank you.” Ilya says.
“That was not a compliment.”
“I accepted it as one.”
Harris clapped his hands together before the argument could continue. “Okay! Let's go film Riding with Roz before I chicken out.”
As Harris grabbed his camera bag, Troy walked over and handed him a spare hockey helmet. “You're going to need this.”
Harris looked down at it. “…Is this a joke?”
“No.” Troy's face stayed perfectly straight. “I'd feel better if you wore shoulder pads too.”
“I am not that bad,” Ilya protested.
The entire room stared at him.
“…You drove through a Tim Hortons drive-thru without slowing down,” Wyatt reminded him.
“I slowed down enough.” Ilya says.
“You got your coffee.”
“That is what matters.”
Shane sighed. “Harris. If he says, 'Watch this,' make him pull over. If he says, 'Trust me,' don't. And if he starts speaking Russian while smiling… Call me.”
Harris slowly put the helmet on. “…I'm suddenly a lot less excited about this series.”
Ilya threw an arm around Harris's shoulders as they headed toward the door. “Do not worry. You are perfectly safe.”
Harris looked back at the team. “…Why does that make me feel worse?”
“You will be safe,” Ilya assured him. “Hollander is still alive. And I drive him every day.”
“Barrett,” Shane called from across the room. “Get the shoulder pads.”
“I think we can fit Harris into Hayes' goalie gear,” Troy added. “Probably safer.”
“I will be fine…” Harris looked down at the hockey helmet in his hands. “…maybe. But I am absolutely taking the helmet.”
The room burst into laughter as Harris actually strapped it on.
“I am surrounded by people who don't believe in me,” Ilya sighed dramatically.
“We believe in your driving,” Wyatt replied. “That is exactly the problem.”
A few minutes later, Harris and Ilya stepped out into the arena parking lot.
Fresh snow lined the edges of the lot, but every player's vehicle had already been shoveled out before practice ended.
Harris adjusted the camera mounted on a small handheld stabilizer.
“Okay,” he said. “I'm mostly just going to film. I can edit everything together later. So just pretend we're having a normal conversation.”
Ilya nodded. “I am always normal.”
Harris didn't bother responding.
Instead, he followed Ilya toward a low, gleaming Ferrari finished in a deep metallic blue.
Even under the gray January sky, the paint shimmered.
“…Wow,” Harris muttered. “That is… a very blue Ferrari.”
Ilya smiled proudly. “She is beautiful.”
He gently patted the roof before unlocking it.
“So, Rozanov…” Harris pointed the camera toward him. “Can we talk about your car?”
“Da. This is my 2018 Ferrari 488 GTB. In Blu Tour de France. I do not like France… or French people. But beautiful color.”
Harris immediately lowered the camera. “…No.”
“What?”
“You cannot say you don't like French people.”
Ilya frowned. “I specifically said I like color.”
“That does not help.”
“Fine.”
“Again.” Harris reset the shot. “Rolling.”
Ilya smiled directly into the camera. “Hello. This is my 2018 Ferrari 488 GTB. In Blu Tour de France. I chose blue because police notice red Ferraris much faster.”
Harris slowly lowered the camera again. “…No.”
“What now?”
“You also cannot tell people you picked a color to avoid speeding tickets.”
“I did not say avoid. I said notice.”
“That is somehow worse.”
Ilya looked genuinely confused. “I am being honest.”
“I know.”
“That is the problem.” Harris pinched the bridge of his nose. “Let's just… get in the car. No more talking about police. No more talking about the French. And no admitting to crimes.”
“I have not admitted to any crimes.”
“Traffic violations.”
“Performance awards.”
Harris sighed. “This interview has lasted two minutes. And I already have to edit around half of it.”
Ilya climbed into the driver's seat with a grin. “You are welcome.”
“I am absolutely not thanking you.”
Harris climbed into the passenger seat, buckled his seatbelt, then reached up and adjusted the hockey helmet still sitting on his head.
Ilya looked over. “You are actually wearing it.”
“I enjoy having a functioning skull.”
“A fair choice.”
Harris hit record again. “Okay. Take three. Would you say you're a car person, Rozanov?”
“Da. They are fun. They go fast. They make nice noises. They are very expensive. All qualities I appreciate.”
Harris laughed. “How many cars would you say you own?”
Ilya thought for a second.
“I had seven. Including Ducati. But stupid apartment does not have garage big enough for all of them. So… I left some at cottage in Lanaudière, Quebec and sold others.”
Harris let out a long groan behind the camera. “…Seven. You're saying that like it's normal.”
“It is normal.”
“No.”
“It is normal if you like cars.”
“No.”
“It is normal if you're rich,” Harris corrected.
“That too.”
Harris shook his head. “I hate interviewing millionaires.”
“You love interviewing millionaires.”
“…That is also true.”
Ilya smiled as he pressed the ignition button.
The Ferrari came to life with a deep, throaty growl that echoed through the nearly empty parking lot.
He glanced over at Harris with the grin of a child showing off a new toy.
“But listen. How beautiful this is.”
He eased out of the parking space before giving the accelerator a confident press. The engine roared. The sound bounced off the concrete walls surrounding the arena. Harris instinctively grabbed the door handle.
“…We're still in the parking lot.”
“Da.”
“You accelerated like we were qualifying for Formula One.”
“I am warming her up.”
“She is not race horse.”
“She has feelings.”
Harris stared directly into the camera.
“I've been in this car for thirty seconds… and I already understand why Troy Barrett told me to wear a helmet.”
Ilya grinned.
“Oh! Watch this.”
As they merged onto the roadway, he gave the Ferrari a little more throttle.
The engine roared to life, its unmistakable growl filling the cabin.
Harris grabbed the passenger-side door handle on instinct.
“Rozanov!”
“What?”
“I accelerated.”
“You accelerated like the speed limit personally offended you!”
Ilya laughed. “This is Riding with Roz. It is supposed to be fun.”
“It is supposed to be survivable!”
“We can have both.”
Harris let out a nervous laugh before taking a steadying breath and turning the camera back toward himself. “Okay… back to the interview.”
He pointed the lens at Ilya. “So, is this your daily driver?”
“No. This is date-night car. Fundraiser car. Charity gala car. If I want to impress Hollander… this is car.”
Harris smiled. “And your everyday vehicle?”
“My Mercedes SUV. It is winter. It has all-wheel drive, heated seats, and heated steering wheel. Hollander likes heated steering wheel and seats.”
“And in warmer weather?”
“My Ducati for shorter drives. During summer… I rotate.”
”You rotate?”
“Da. My Porsche 718 Cayman. My Ferrari.”
“And couple others depending on mood.”
Harris blinked. “You have enough cars to have moods?”
“Of course. You do not wear same shoes every day. This is same concept.”
“…It is absolutely not the same concept,” Harris said, trying not to laugh.
“To rich people… It is.”
Harris looked into the camera with an expression of complete disbelief. “For anyone wondering… This interview is somehow answering questions… while also creating ten more.”
He turned the camera back toward Ilya. “So… Does Hollander like your cars?”
Ilya shrugged. “He could not care less. He says a car is just transportation. He thinks if I spend money… it should be on something that makes more money. Not something that loses value every time I drive it.”
“So,” Harris said with a grin, “he's responsible… and you're not?”
“I am fun.”
Harris laughed. “I don't think those are opposites.”
“They are in our relationship.”
A few moments later, Ilya signaled and turned into a large parking lot that sat completely empty.
Harris looked up from the camera. “…Why are we stopping?”
Ilya's grin immediately grew. “Watch this!”
Before Harris could ask another question, Ilya gave the Ferrari some throttle and flicked the steering wheel. The rear tires broke loose on the packed snow. The car rotated in a smooth circle, snow spraying outward as the engine roared.
“ROZANOV!” Harris grabbed the dashboard with one hand and the camera with the other. “What are you doing?!”
“Donuts.”
“I can see that!”
The Ferrari completed another controlled rotation before Ilya smoothly straightened the wheel and drove out of it as though nothing had happened.
He looked over with a proud smile. “See? Completely under control.”
Harris sat frozen for a moment, still clutching the dashboard. His helmet had shifted sideways.
Slowly, he reached up and straightened it. “I owe Troy Barrett an apology.”
“For what?”
“For laughing when he gave me this helmet.”
Ilya burst into laughter. “I told you… Riding with Roz is fun.”
Harris looked directly into the camera. “If this series gets renewed… I'm negotiating hazard pay.”
Ilya walked through the quiet hallway toward the equipment room.
Game days ran like clockwork in Ottawa.
The equipment managers had already loaded everyone's gear onto the bus after practice the day before, every stall cleaned and every bag packed with military precision.
All the players had to do was show up.
Unfortunately...
Ilya had forgotten one very important thing. His mouthguard. And despite what half the league seemed to believe...
He was rather attached to having all of his teeth.
He unlocked the equipment room, grabbed the small plastic case from his stall, and started back toward the bus.
As he passed Brandon Wiebe's office, he slowed.
Even through the closed door...
Someone was yelling.
Not just frustrated.
Furious.
“You can fucking bench JJ before I bench my captain and alternate!” Brandon's voice thundered down the hallway. “They did nothing wrong!”
A second voice answered, too muffled for Ilya to make out.
Brandon cut him off before he could finish. “You and I both know gayer shit happens in NHL locker rooms than anything those two men have done in public!”
Another muffled response.
“No!” Brandon slammed something against his desk. “I don't give a damn about your optics. I care about my players. JJ throws slurs around all game, takes a run at Rozanov's head, and somehow he walks away clean? But you want me to bench my captain and my alternate because they dared to stand up to him?”
Ilya froze outside the office.
His fingers tightened around the case holding his mouthguard.
Roger Crowell.
It had to be.
Brandon didn't raise his voice like that with anyone else.
Inside, Brandon wasn't finished. “You don't get to tell me my locker room is the problem. The problem is the guy screaming homophobic slurs on national television.”
A long silence followed.
Then Brandon spoke again, quieter this time, but no less angry.
“If the league wants to send a message… start with the man who started it.”
Outside the office, Ilya stood perfectly still.
For the first time...
He realized Brandon wasn't just defending them to the media. He was fighting for them behind closed doors, too. Another voice answered from inside the office.
Low.
Measured.
Brandon laughed once. A humorless sound. “You know what? If you keep pushing this… I'm going to have to tell my players.” He paused. “And their managers.” Another silence. “Yes. Yuna Hollander included. Do you really want to deal with her calling a press conference because the league commissioner tried to bench her sons for being gay?”
Brandon didn't wait for an answer. “Because I promise you… she will.”
He leaned forward, his voice dropping into something quieter. More dangerous. “This is discrimination. And you know it. The amount of shit this league has ignored over the years…” He shook his head. “You and I both know exactly what I'm talking about. I played in this league. I was in those locker rooms. I went out with those players. I know what happened. I know what gets laughed off. I know what gets covered up. I know the language that's been tolerated for decades.”
His fist struck the desk again. “So don't stand there and tell me my captain and alternate are the problem. They defended themselves. JJ is the one who chose to throw slurs around on the ice. He's the one who made this public. If anyone sits… it's him.”
Another pause.
Brandon exhaled sharply through his nose.
“And if the league decides otherwise… I'll happily explain exactly why to every reporter who asks.”
Ilya swallowed. He should leave. If Brandon opened that door now, he'd know Ilya had overheard everything. So he quietly backed away and forced himself down the hallway toward the bus.
But the argument followed him anyway.
It echoed through his head.
The commissioner. The investigation. The slurs.
The possibility that, even after everything, the league still saw him and Shane as the problem.
His chest felt tight.
He couldn't seem to get a full breath.
Then there was Shane. The image of him on the apartment floor. Doing sit-ups until his body shook because he'd eaten one piece of cake. Admitting he'd thought about making himself throw up. Admitting he was scared one piece of cake would cost him everything he'd worked for.
And then there was himself.
The nightmares.
The cigarettes.
The vodka.
The depression he'd spent years pretending was just a rough childhood.
The therapist he hadn't even called yet because finding one who spoke Russian somehow felt impossible.
His thoughts kept piling on top of one another.
Faster.
Louder.
Until he couldn't tell where one ended and the next began.
By the time he stepped outside, the cold January air hit him like a slap across the face.
It barely registered.
Players were climbing onto the bus.
Laughing.
Talking.
Completely unaware that it felt like the world around Ilya had begun collapsing in slow motion.
“Rozanov!” Luca jogged over, bouncing with excitement. “You had sixty-seven goals your rookie year. I am on pace to do the same. Well…” He grinned. “As long as we make the playoffs. Need the extra games.”
Ilya stared at him. Not really seeing Luca. Seeing himself. Nineteen years old.
Convinced hockey would fix everything. Convinced winning meant happiness. Convinced if he just scored enough goals...
Nothing else would matter.
“Haas.” Not Swiss. Haas.
Luca immediately noticed the difference.
“You do not want to be me.”
Luca laughed. “Pretty sure I do.”
“No.” Ilya's answer came too quickly. Too sharply. “I am serious. Pick different role model.”
Luca's smile faltered. “…Why?”
For a second...
Ilya almost answered honestly.
Because role models weren't supposed to wake up wondering if everyone they loved would be better off without them. They weren't supposed to spend every day fighting their own minds.
They weren't supposed to smile for cameras while secretly trying to figure out how to survive until tomorrow.
They weren't supposed to wonder if depression was hereditary.
Or whether one day they'd become their mother.
Or forget the people they loved like their father.
They weren't supposed to hurt the people who loved them most.
They weren't supposed to need saving.
His throat tightened.
His eyes burned.
He looked away before Luca could see them watering. His voice sounded strangely distant. “You do not need to become me.”
Luca studied him. “I can still learn from you.”
Ilya laughed. It was quiet. Empty. “…Learn hockey from me. Not life.”
The last word escaped before he could stop it. Luca blinked. “What?”
Ilya froze. Had he said that out loud? He forced a smile that felt like it belonged to someone else. “Nothing.”
Brandon's voice called everyone onto the bus.
The spell broke.
Ilya climbed the steps without looking back.
He found the first empty seat, sat beside the window, and pressed his forehead against the cold glass.
His reflection stared back at him.
Captain.
Stanley Cup champion.
Olympic medalist.
One of the best players in the league.
He'd spent years convincing the world he was unbreakable.
Today...
He wasn't even convincing himself.
A few moments later, Shane climbed onto the bus. His glasses rested low on his nose as he scanned the rows for Ilya. Normally, the sight would've made Ilya smile. He adored Shane in his glasses.
Sometimes he'd even pretend he was struggling with an English word just to watch Shane sigh dramatically, put them on, and read whatever Ilya handed him.
It had become one of his favorite little rituals.
Today...
He barely noticed. Shane slid into the seat beside him.
He set his backpack down by his feet before studying Ilya's face. “What did you say to Swiss?”
“Haas,” Ilya corrected automatically. “He needs new role model.”
Shane frowned. “Ilya…”
He stopped. Following Ilya's gaze. Resting on Shane's lap was the familiar meal prep container. Grilled fish. Brown rice. Roasted vegetables.
Every ingredient weighed. Every portion measured. Exactly the same as yesterday. Exactly the same as the day before. Exactly the same as nearly every travel day they'd had all season.
Shane instinctively pulled the container a little closer to himself. “You're looking at my food.”
“I am.”
Neither of them spoke.
Neither of them had to.
Two days ago, Shane had been on the apartment floor, convinced he needed to punish himself for eating one piece of cake.
Now… Here he was. Back to the routine. Back to the plan. Back to pretending everything was normal.
“I packed extra protein bars,” Shane said quietly.
“I bought more before I came over this morning.”
“I noticed.”
Another silence settled between them.
Then Ilya reached over and took Shane's hand beneath the seat where no one else could see.
“So…” He kept his eyes on the window. “You want to talk about how I need to be nicer to Haas?”
His voice was flat. Detached. It wasn't really about Luca. Shane knew that.
“I told him to find different role model. I am correct. He deserves better.”
“You don't believe that,” Shane said quietly.
“I do today.” Another silence.
Then Ilya reached into his backpack, pulled out a small bag of gummy bears, and held it toward Shane without looking at him.
“You want piece of candy?”
Shane's eyes dropped to the bag. Then back to Ilya. “Ilya.”
“What? You won't eat it.”
“You're doing this on purpose.” Shane's expression fell. “That isn't fair.”
“No. It isn't.” Ilya tossed the unopened candy back into his bag. “I am being asshole today.”
“Yes. But not because you're trying to be.”
Ilya didn't answer.
The words hit too close to home.
Shane gently squeezed his hand beneath the seat. “This isn't you.”
“It feels like me.”
“No.”
“It feels like your depression.”
Ilya laughed once. A hollow, exhausted sound. “There is difference?”
Shane answered without hesitation. “Yes. There is.”
Ilya stared out the window for another long moment. Then he spoke so quietly Shane almost didn't hear him. “I am going to take nap.”
He leaned his head against the cold glass. “Wake me when we get to Montreal.”
He closed his eyes before Shane could respond. Not because he was tired. Because he didn't trust himself to say anything else.
Shane looked over at him. He knew Ilya wasn't asleep. He also knew better than to force the conversation. Instead, he looked down at the familiar meal prep container resting on his lap.
The same fish. The same vegetables. The same grains. Prepared the same way. Measured the same way.
Safe.
He thought back to the apartment. To the shower. To Ilya promising they would face things together. To himself promising he would try.
He wanted to. He really did.
But today...
They were traveling, so they could play Montreal tomorrow. The same team where JJ had hurled slurs at them. The same arena where every shift would be scrutinized. The same game everyone in the league would be watching. His routine felt like the only solid ground beneath his feet.
Changing it today felt impossible. Not because he didn't trust Ilya. Because his own mind kept whispering that this wasn't the day to take a chance.
Tomorrow, he told himself.
I'll try tomorrow.
The thought brought him little comfort. He wasn't sure if it was a promise… Or another excuse. Outside the window, the snow-covered highway stretched toward Montreal.
Shane reached over and gently rested his hand on top of Ilya's beneath the blanket draped across their laps.
He didn't say anything. He simply held on.
His parents would be driving in for tomorrow’s game. Ordinarily, they tried not to interfere. Shane was an adult. A professional.
But after what had happened with JJ...
After the videos had spread across social media… Yuna had made it clear she was coming in two capacities.
As his manager. And as his mother. She'd also insisted on checking on Ilya the moment she arrived.
Somewhere along the way, she'd quietly stopped thinking of him as just Shane's boyfriend.
He was family now. Shane glanced back at Ilya. His breathing had finally begun to slow. Whether he was actually sleeping or simply hiding behind closed eyes, Shane couldn't tell.
He squeezed Ilya's hand once.
A silent promise.
I'll keep trying.
He only hoped Ilya would believe it once he was ready to open his eyes again.
~~~
By the time the team arrived in Montreal, the winter sun was already beginning to disappear behind the skyline.
The bus pulled beneath the hotel awning, and the players filed inside, grabbing their overnight bags while the equipment staff unloaded everything else.
The lobby buzzed with the usual pre-game routine.
Phones came out.
Coffee was grabbed.
Veterans immediately claimed the elevators before the rookies could.
Assistant Coach David stood near the front desk with a stack of room keys.
“One at a time,” he called.
“Don't make me chase you.”
The line shuffled forward.
He handed each player their key before moving on to the next.
“Rookies,” Brandon said, stepping beside him, “same roommates as usual.”
A chorus of groans echoed through the lobby.
Tanner looked across at Luca. “Swiss!”
Luca looked up innocently. “What?”
“Stop bringing girls back to the room! I need sleep!”
“They usually leave before you get back.”
“That is somehow worse!”
The veterans burst into laughter.
LaPointe patted Tanner on the shoulder. “This is why I am happy I got Young as my roommate.”
“You're not helping,” Tanner muttered. “Please switch with me. I will do anything.”
“You lost in rock, paper, scissors.” LaPointe says. “And Young picked me.”
Brandon clapped his hands once, immediately regaining everyone's attention.
“Listen up. We've got ice tomorrow morning at ten. A couple meetings before that. So be downstairs for breakfast on time.” He looked around the group, making sure everyone was listening. “And one more thing.” His expression hardened. “Do not engage with Montreal. Not in the hotel. Not walking around the city. Not if you see them on your way to the locker room tomorrow. I know what happened last game. I know emotions are still high. But save it for the ice.”
A few players nodded.
Brandon continued. “Puck drops at seven. I expect every one of you in the locker room by four. No exceptions.” He folded his arms. “Curfew is eleven tonight.”
A few players groaned.
“You can survive one night without causing problems.” Brandon's lips twitched into the smallest smile. “And after tomorrow's game…” He pointed around the room. “…whether we celebrate or sit quietly on the drive home depends entirely on how you play.”
“Well,” Ilya muttered just loudly enough for Shane to hear.
“I guess we have to win.”
Shane glanced over.
“For the standings?”
Ilya finally managed the smallest smile he'd worn all day.
“No.”
“So Tanner can take nap while Haas is at club.”
Shane huffed out a quiet laugh.
“I don't think that's how motivation speeches work.”
“It motivates me.”
Troy looked at his room assignment before groaning dramatically. “Oh, come on.” He held it up for everyone to see. “I'm on the same floor as Hollander and Rozanov.” He looked around desperately. “Who wants to switch with me?”
“I will!” Tanner blurted out immediately, raising his hand. “Please. I am begging you.”
Troy looked tempted for all of two seconds. Then he shook his head. “Nope. Rookies share. It's the rules.”
Tanner threw his head back. “I hate this rule.”
Luca slung an arm around his shoulders. “You only hate it because women like me.”
“I hate it because I enjoy sleeping.”
“Same thing.”
LaPointe walked past, dragging his suitcase behind him. “Just put a sock on the door.”
Tanner stared at him. “That doesn't help me!”
“It lets you know not to walk in.”
“I don't want to know!”
The veterans laughed as Tanner looked ready to file an official complaint with the league.
Ilya watched the exchange with a tired smile.
For a few moments… It was just hockey again. Just teammates giving each other a hard time.
No commissioners.
No investigations.
No depression.
No eating disorders.
Just twenty-three idiots arguing about hotel roommates.
For the first time that day… It was enough to make him laugh.
“Do I need to buy you earplugs?” Harris asked Troy.
“I may order noise-canceling headphones to the hotel,” Troy groaned.
“Come on,” Harris laughed. “I saw a Best Buy on the way over. We'll Uber there.”
“I do not need to hear Russian curses and grunts.” Troy says.
The lobby erupted into laughter again.
LaPointe slung his duffel bag over his shoulder.
“So,” he said, looking between Troy, Harris, Shane, and Ilya. “You guys coming to dinner?”
“No,” Ilya answered immediately. “Every time I go… you make me pay.”
“You offer to pay!” Young protested.
“Because you all suddenly become poor when menu arrives. You start ordering cheapest vodka because you are on rookie contracts.” Ilya looked personally offended. “I do not drink cheap vodka. That stuff tastes like windshield washer fluid.”
“You're a vodka snob,” Wyatt said.
“I am Russian. There is difference.”
“There really isn't,” Shane replied.
“There is huge difference.”
Troy and Harris exchanged a look. Neither of them said a word.
After months of Harris traveling with the team and Troy slowly becoming one of his closest friends, they'd somehow developed an entire language made up of eye contact alone.
Harris raised one eyebrow. Troy gave the smallest nod. Decision made.
“Yeah,” Troy said. “Text me where you guys end up. We're making a stop at Best Buy first.”
“For the headphones?” Tanner asked.
“For the headphones,” Harris confirmed. He looked at Shane. “And maybe some industrial-strength soundproofing.”
Shane laughed. “I support that purchase.”
A few minutes later, Shane and Ilya let themselves into their hotel room. The familiar routine settled over them. Suitcases by the closet. Toiletries in the bathroom. Phones plugged in beside the beds. Neither of them spoke much.
Ilya wandered over to the desk where the laminated room service menu sat waiting. He flipped through it slowly. Pasta. Steak. Burgers. Club sandwich.
He frowned. “They do not have any fish you would allow.” His voice was quiet. Almost hesitant. He looked over at Shane. “Where did you eat when you lived here?”
Shane was unpacking his suitcase. “At my apartment.”
“You never went out?”
“Not much.”
“What about after games?”
“I meal prepped.”
“What if your teammates wanted dinner?”
“I usually said no.”
“What if they kept asking?”
Shane shrugged. “I kept saying no.”
Ilya looked back down at the menu. He hadn't noticed before. Not really. He'd always thought Shane just preferred eating at home.
Preferred routine.
Preferred quiet.
Now...
Every answer sounded different.
Every answer carried a weight he hadn't heard until last night.
He quietly closed the menu without ordering anything. “…We will figure dinner out.”
Shane looked over from the refrigerator, where he was carefully arranging his meal prep containers.
“I don't know how to change.” His voice was barely above a whisper. “We're in the middle of hockey season. It feels like the train is already moving at full speed. I don't know how to fix something… without derailing everything.”
Ilya crossed the room until he was standing beside him. “Baby steps. One station at a time.”
Shane let out a small breath. “I don't know what the first step is.”
“I do.” Ilya leaned against the counter. “I keep apologizing because I was asshole. I was asshole on bus.”
“You were worse to Swiss,” Shane said gently.
“I know. But that is not point.” Ilya rubbed a hand over his face. “I keep hurting people. The people I love most.”
He laughed bitterly. “You. Mainly you. That is mainly what I care about. I always think if I push everyone away first… it will hurt less when they leave.”
Shane's expression softened. “Ilya…”
“I cannot keep doing that. I cannot hurt the person I love. I won't.”
“You're not hurting me on purpose.”
“No. But I am still hurting you.” His voice cracked. “When my depression gets loud… it wants everyone else to hurt too.”
“I hate that. I hate that it turns me into someone I don't recognize.”
Shane stepped closer until they were standing shoulder to shoulder. “You know what I heard?”
Ilya looked up.
“I heard you apologize. You realized it. You wanted to do better.” He reached over and took Ilya's hand. “My brain tells me I have to be perfect with food. Your brain tells you everyone would be better off without you.” He squeezed Ilya's fingers. “They're both lying.”
Ilya looked down at their intertwined hands. “…They sound very convincing.”
“I know.” Shane nodded. “So does mine.”
For a moment, they simply stood there.
Two elite athletes.
Two men who had spent years convincing themselves they could outwork anything.
Finally admitting there were some battles that couldn't be won alone.
“I do not know how to help myself…” Ilya admitted quietly. “Let alone help you.”
“I know,” Shane said. He brushed his thumb across the back of Ilya's hand. “Did you find a Russian-speaking therapist?”
Ilya shook his head. “Not yet. I have been looking. There are not many. And the ones I have found either are not taking patients… or have waiting lists.”
Shane nodded. “We'll keep looking.”
We.
The word lingered.
Ilya smiled faintly. “…We.”
Shane hesitated before speaking again. “And me?”
Ilya looked at him. “You are not unhealthy because you care about nutrition. You are on the other end of the extreme. You know exactly how many calories are in everything. You panic when your plan changes. You feel guilty for eating. You tried to punish yourself for one piece of cake.”
He squeezed Shane's hand. “That is not the same thing as taking care of yourself.”
Shane swallowed. “I know. At least… I think I know. It just doesn't feel true yet. It does not have to today.”
Ilya stepped closer. “I am not asking you to wake up tomorrow and suddenly love pancakes.”
That earned the smallest smile from Shane.
“…Good. Because I still do not want pancakes.”
“I know.”
“I am asking you to let yourself question the voice. Just once. When it tells you that eating something makes you weak… ask whether it might be lying.”
Shane was quiet for a long moment.
“I can try.”
Ilya nodded.
“That is all I am asking.”
“And while I am trying…” Shane met his eyes. “You have to do the same.”
“With what?”
“When your depression tells you everyone would be better off without you.” He tightened his grip on Ilya's hand. “I need you to question that voice too.”
Ilya looked away. “That one is harder.”
“I know.” Shane stepped forward until their foreheads touched. “But we made a deal.”
A small smile tugged at Ilya's lips. “…Baby steps.”
“Baby steps,” Shane agreed.
Chapter End Notes
my husband is gone on a business trip for two weeks and it’s my brother and I. And if you are coming from my other fic you may know that last time this happened i got sick and my brother would bring me smoothies and i would then sleep for 18 hours.
Now i will list the things he has said to me since it’s just him and i here:
“Im gonna ask for overtime so I don’t have to see you.”
4/10 insult bc this is my apartment you live with me.
(comes into my room where all four of my animals are) “Why is your dog so ugly? Oh because he looks like you,”
5/10 that is my child but also he ranks my animals on a daily and that animal is always number 4 on the list.
(we are both ex mormon) “you think if i start wearing under shirts they’re gonna think im mormon again?”
3/10 you are a white man so probably.
Chapter 30
January 2018 - Montreal
“I think Barrett has a boyfriend,” Ilya announced as he picked absentmindedly at his room service dinner. The plate in front of him was barely touched.
Across the room, Shane sat at the small table eating the salmon and vegetables he'd packed from home—food he knew was safe, familiar, and already accounted for.
“Barrett is straight,” Shane said between bites. “He was best friends with Dallas Kent.”
Ilya shrugged. “It is always the ones who are extra straight that are actually gay. He has boyfriend.”
Shane looked up. “You're talking about Troy?”
“Da.”
“Aren't he and Harris just... best friends?”
“No. Other boyfriend. Secret boyfriend.”
Shane set his fork down. “…What evidence do you have?”
“I do not need evidence. It is gut feeling.”
Shane stared at him for a moment. “So… your investigation consists entirely of vibes?”
“Da.”
“My vibes are usually correct.”
“You also thought Wyatt secretly knew the ending of the new Spider-Man movie because he had a 'suspicious face.'”
“He did.”
“He had already seen the movie and read the comics.” Shane sighed. “That isn't detective work.”
“It is intuition.”
“It is guessing.”
“It is educated guessing.”
“What makes it educated?”
“I have doctorate in people.”
“You absolutely do not.”
“I have honorary doctorate.”
“From where?”
“Myself.”
Shane laughed. “That definitely doesn't count.”
“It counts to me.”
Shane shook his head. “So what makes you think Troy has a secret boyfriend?”
Ilya leaned back in his chair. “He smiles at phone.”
“A lot of people smile at their phones.”
“He smiles differently.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “What does that mean?”
“He smiles like idiot.”
“That still doesn't narrow it down.”
“He disappears to take phone calls.”
“So?”
“He never says who calls.”
Shane shrugged. “Maybe it's his family.”
“It is not family smile.”
“You can identify different smile categories?”
“Da.”
“There is family smile. There is teammate smile. There is media smile. There is 'I scored goal' smile. And there is 'someone is making heart go boom boom' smile.”
Shane couldn't stop himself from laughing. “You're unbelievable.”
“And…” Ilya continued, counting on his fingers. “He wears nice cologne on travel days. He checks his hair before FaceTiming. And…” He pointed dramatically at Shane. “He has started smiling at absolutely nothing. That is boyfriend behavior.”
Shane shook his head. “You've built an entire case out of cologne, hair, and smiling.”
“And vibes. Do not forget vibes.”
“If Barrett finds out you're investigating his love life, he's going to kill you.”
“Not if I am right.”
“And if you're wrong?”
Ilya shrugged. “Then I owe him apology.” He stabbed another piece of potato with his fork. “But I am not wrong.”
“You sound very confident.”
“I am.”
“When this mysterious boyfriend finally appears…” He grinned. “You owe me fifty dollars.”
Shane smiled. “I am not making that bet.”
“Why not?”
“Because if there isn't a boyfriend… You'll somehow convince yourself he's just hiding better.”
Ilya pointed his fork at him. “Exactly.”
“So there is no way for me to win.”
“Now you understand.”
Shane laughed again, shaking his head. “I cannot believe this is what we're arguing about.”
Ilya smiled for the first time all evening. “It is better than talking about calories.”
Shane looked down at his dinner before looking back up. “…Yeah. It is.” He smiled to himself. “How do you know he doesn't just have a girlfriend?”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I know secret boyfriend look. I have experience.”
Shane laughed. “I suppose you do.”
“I do.” Ilya speared a roasted potato with his fork before pausing. “…Do you want to try potato?”
Shane looked at it. Then at his own dinner. The familiar debate flickered across his face.
“I…” After a long moment, he nodded. “One potato.”
Ilya didn't smile. He didn't celebrate. He simply stood, carried his plate over, and held it out.
“Pick whichever one you want.”
Shane hesitated before carefully choosing the smallest piece on the plate. Barely more than a bite.
Ilya noticed. Of course he noticed. But he didn't say a word. He didn't tell Shane to take a bigger one. He didn't tell him it wasn't enough. He simply let him have the victory exactly as it was.
“Thank you,” Shane said quietly.
“Da.” Ilya returned to his chair.
He deliberately looked away, picking up his own fork and continuing with his dinner. He didn't watch. He didn't wait. He didn't make it feel like a test.
Several quiet minutes passed. The only sounds in the room were forks against plates and the muffled traffic outside the hotel window.
Then— Almost so quietly it was easy to miss— Shane ate the potato.
One bite. That was all. He chewed slowly. His shoulders tensed. His eyes briefly closed.
The familiar thoughts were still there. The calculations. The guilt. The urge to immediately account for it.
But underneath all of that… There was something else. He'd done it.
When he finally looked up, Ilya was still pretending not to notice.
“…I am telling you,” Ilya said between bites, “he smiles like man who has celebrity boyfriend.”
Shane couldn't help smiling. “You're making the theory even more ridiculous.”
“No. I am refining it.”
Shane shook his head. “You're impossible.”
“Da. But…” Ilya glanced over just long enough to see the empty fork resting on Shane's plate. “…thank you.”
Shane understood immediately what he meant. He gave the smallest nod.
“One potato,” he whispered.
“One potato,” Ilya agreed.
For tonight...
One potato was enough.
They finished the rest of dinner in comfortable silence.
Ilya watched Shane eat the last of his salmon, feeling something he hadn't expected after the last twenty-four hours.
Shane packed away his empty container before standing to rinse it in the sink. He pushed his glasses a little higher up his nose as he reached for a dish towel.
Ilya's eyes followed him automatically.
You would think after years together—after practically living together—that eventually the novelty would wear off. That desire would settle into something quieter. It never had.
If anything...
Watching Shane move around a room in complete domestic normalcy somehow made him even more attractive. Especially when he wore his glasses. There was something about them that completely undid Ilya.
Even now, Shane caught him staring. “What?”
“Nothing.” Ilya says.
“You're smiling.”
“I smile all the time.”
“You're staring at me.”
“I am appreciating art.”
Shane rolled his eyes, though the corners of his mouth twitched upward. “I am washing Tupperware.”
“Very attractive Tupperware.”
Shane laughed. “That doesn't even make sense.”
“It does to me.”
He finished drying the container and set it on the counter before looking back at Ilya. “You're impossible.”
“Da. But you like impossible.”
“I do.” Shane crossed the room until he was standing in front of him.
“So,” he said, adjusting his glasses again. “Were you actually watching me finish dinner or were you just distracted by the glasses?”
Ilya didn't even pretend to think about it. “…Both.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head. “I knew it.”
“I brought something,” Ilya says, reaching into his bag and pulling out a dildo.
“You went into my side table!” Shane exclaims, embarrassed.
“Ever since you told me you owned one, I wanted to watch. Show me, malysh,” Ilya whispers. “Show me how you would touch yourself,”
Shane's fingers trembled slightly as he took the dildo from Ilya.
The silicone was smooth and cool against his skin, a stark contrast to the heat rising in his cheeks. He'd owned this for years, had used it privately in the quiet of his own home, but letting Ilya watch, letting anyone watch, was something entirely different.
“Leave the glasses on,” Ilya demanded from across the room where he was pouring himself a glass of vodka.
Shane instinctively reached up to adjust them, a nervous habit, but stopped himself.
He'd always felt slightly exposed wearing his glasses during intimate moments, as if they were a window to a part of himself he usually kept carefully guarded.
But Ilya's request sent a thrill through him, a mixture of vulnerability and arousal that made his heart race.
“No need to be shy, solnyshko. I have seen everything already.” Ilya settled into the armchair across from the bed, glass in hand, his gaze intense and unwavering.
“That's different,” Shane mumbled, but he moved to sit on the edge of the bed anyway.
"How is different?"
"You weren't just... watching."
Ilya took a sip of his vodka, his eyes never leaving Shane's. “Is better this way. I get to appreciate the view.”
Shane's blush deepened, but there was no denying the effect Ilya's words had on him. His hair has gotten long enough that he has to push it back to keep it from falling in his eyes.
He could feel himself growing hard, the anticipation building with each passing moment. He lay back on the bed, propping himself up on one elbow, the dildo still clutched in his other hand.
“Take off your shirt,” Ilya commanded softly.
Shane complied, pulling his t-shirt over his head and tossing it aside.
The cool hotel air raised goosebumps on his skin, and he resisted the urge to cover himself. Instead, he brought the dildo to his lips, teasing the tip with his tongue as he watched Ilya's reaction.
“Da,” Ilya breathed, his free hand moving to adjust himself through his jeans. “Just like that.”
Shane took the dildo into his mouth, sucking gently as his other hand moved to unbutton his jeans.
He worked them down his hips, along with his underwear, until they were pooled around his ankles. Then he kicked them off, leaving himself completely exposed to Ilya's gaze.
He shifted on the bed, spreading his legs as he continued to work the dildo with his mouth. His free hand moved between his legs, teasing his entrance with one finger before pushing inside.
He was already tight, and the stretch was just enough to make him gasp around the silicone in his mouth.
“More,” Ilya demanded, his voice rough with desire. “I want to see you prepare yourself for me.”
Shane pulled the dildo from his mouth with a wet pop, his lips swollen and glistening.
He reached for the lube in the bedside table, coating both the dildo and his fingers generously. Then he slowly pushed one finger inside himself, followed by another, scissoring them to stretch himself open.
Shane pulls his fingers out and begins to work the entrance with the dildo.
His eyes were locked on Ilya's, watching as Ilya's hand moved more insistently over his own erection.
“Enough,” Ilya suddenly said, standing and setting his glass aside. “My turn.”
He crossed the room in three long strides, shedding his clothes as he went.
By the time he reached the bed, he was completely naked, his erection jutting proudly from his body. He knelt on the bed between Shane's legs, taking the dildo from Shane's hand.
“I will help you now,” Ilya murmured, his voice dropping to that low rumble that always made Shane's stomach clench.
He positioned the dildo at Shane's entrance, pushing it in slowly, deliberately.
Shane's back arched as the silicone filled him, stretching him more than his own fingers had. Ilya set a maddeningly slow pace, pulling the dildo almost all the way out before pushing it back in, each movement calculated to drive Shane wild.
“Ilya,” Shane breathed, his hands clutching at the bedsheets. “Please…”
“Please what, malysh?” Ilya asked, though he knew exactly what Shane wanted.
“More. Faster.”
Ilya chuckled, but he complied, increasing his pace until the dildo was moving in and out of Shane's body with a rhythm that had Shane gasping and writhing on the bed. Just as Shane was teetering on the edge of release, Ilya pulled the dildo out completely.
Shane cried out in protest, his eyes flying open. “Ilya,”
“Is my turn now,” Ilya said simply, positioning himself at Shane's entrance.
He pushed in slowly, savoring the way Shane's body yielded to him, the tight heat enveloping him. Once he was fully seated, he paused, giving Shane time to adjust before beginning to move.
“I am bigger than that dildo,” Ilya groans, his voice strained with the effort of holding still. “You are still so tight. Maybe you need bigger dildo.”
Shane let out a breathless laugh, his head thrown back against the pillows.
“You're ridiculous,” he managed, though his voice was thick with pleasure. “And way too proud of yourself.”
“Is not pride when it is fact,” Ilya retorted, though there was no real argument in his tone.
He began to move, slowly at first, then with increasing urgency as Shane's body responded to his.
Their rhythm was frantic, desperate, months of pent-up desire and frustration pouring into each movement.
Ilya's hips snapped forward, driving into Shane with a force that had them both crying out. Shane's legs wrapped around Ilya's waist, pulling him deeper, urging him on.
“Show me how much you want this,” Ilya demanded, his voice rough with exertion.
Shane didn't need further encouragement.
With a cry, he came, his release spilling between them, his body convulsing with the force of his orgasm. Ilya followed moments later, burying himself deep inside Shane as his own release overtook him.
For a long moment, they lay tangled together, both breathing heavily, their bodies slick with sweat. Then Ilya pulled out gently, collapsing beside Shane on the bed.
“Da,” Ilya breathed, his chest still heaving. “That was much better than watching.”
Shane laughed weakly, turning onto his side to face Ilya. “You're impossible.”
“And you,” Ilya said, reaching out to trace the line of Shane's jaw, “are beautiful when you lose control.”
Shane's smile faded slightly, the old insecurity creeping in. “I didn't…”
“Yes, you did,” Ilya insisted gently. “And it was perfect.”
Chapter 31
Before the game, the locker room felt different. Quieter. Focused.
Everyone knew what had happened the last time they had played Montreal.
Everyone knew this game would have emotion attached to it.
“I do not give a fuck what happened last time we played them!” Ilya barked, standing in the middle of the locker room. “I do not give a fuck that we won. I do not give a fuck that I got hurt. I do not give a fuck that we all walked away covered in bruises.” His eyes swept across every stall. “We are in their building. And we will not let them use that to their advantage. They want us angry. They want us chasing hits. They want us taking stupid penalties.”
His fist landed against the whiteboard. “So make them chase us. Make them frustrated. Make them watch us put puck in their net over…and over… and over again.”
“If you want revenge…” He pointed toward the hallway leading to the ice. “…put your name on the scoresheet. Not the penalty sheet.”
The room was silent. Every player watched him. Then Shane stood. As always, he stepped in before Ilya's speech could become even more unhinged.
“We're going to play hard,” Shane translated calmly. “But every personal issue we have with Montreal stays off the ice.”
A few veterans chuckled. They'd seen this routine dozens of times.
Insane cop.
Good cop.
Ilya provided the fire. Shane made it understandable.
“We play our system,” Shane continued. “We stay disciplined. We don't give them free power plays. We make them earn everything. And when the final horn sounds…” He looked around the room. “…the only thing anyone should be talking about is that we beat them.”
Ilya nodded emphatically. “Da! That is exactly what I said.”
Brandon snorted from the back of the room. “No. It wasn't.”
“It was the emotional support translation,” Hayden muttered.
“The subtitles,” LaPointe added.
“That man needs closed captions,” Wyatt laughed, pointing at Ilya.
“I speak perfectly clear English,” Ilya argued.
Shane smiled. “You do. You just occasionally require... interpretation.”
Ilya looked around the room dramatically. “I feel attacked.”
“You're loved,” Brandon corrected. “Now go make me look smart for telling the league we could keep our emotions under control.”
A chorus of laughter broke the tension.
Then, almost as one, helmets were picked up.
Gloves tightened.
Sticks grabbed.
It was time to play hockey.
Music blasted through the arena as the Ottawa Centaurs skated onto the ice for warmups.
The arena buzzed with energy. As always in Montreal, the home crowd was loud.
But scattered throughout the stands were pockets of red and gold Centaurs jerseys. The short trip between Ottawa and Montreal meant plenty of Ottawa fans had made the drive.
Shane took a slow lap around the zone before something familiar caught his eye. Near the glass...
A little girl stood in an oversized Shane Hollander jersey. The same one from their last home game. She was clutching a small rainbow flag in one hand.
When she noticed Shane looking at her, her face lit up. She waved so enthusiastically the flag nearly slipped from her fingers.
Shane smiled. He skated toward the glass.
“Dillon!” he called. “Pass me a puck!”
Tanner slid a puck across the ice. Shane caught it with the blade of his stick before picking it up.
He looked at the little girl. “Do you have a Sharpie?”
Her eyes grew impossibly wide. She looked up at her mom, who immediately started digging through her purse.
“A silver one!” the little girl shouted.
She sprinted down to the glass. Her first attempt to toss it over the glass bounced harmlessly back. The second did the same.
By the third try, Shane was laughing. “You've got this.”
She took one more throw. This time, the marker sailed over the glass. Shane caught it.
He slipped off one glove, balanced the puck against the boards, and carefully signed his name across the black rubber.
Then, after putting the cap back on the marker, he tossed both the puck and the Sharpie gently over the glass.
The little girl caught the marker while her mom caught the puck. For a second, the little girl simply stared at the autograph. Then she squealed. Actually squealed.
She hugged the puck to her chest before throwing her arms around her mom's waist. “I got it! I got it!”
She held it up for everyone around her to see before waving excitedly back at Shane. Shane smiled and gave her a small wave before skating back toward center ice.
From the opposite blue line, Ilya had watched the entire exchange.
“There is your fan club,” he called.
Shane shrugged. “She brought the rainbow flag again.”
Ilya looked over at the little girl, who was still excitedly showing anyone nearby her signed puck.
A soft smile crossed his face. “…Good.”
Because that was why they had done it.
Not for headlines. Not for interviews. Not to make history. For kids like her.
Kids who deserved to grow up believing there was nothing wrong with loving who they loved.
Ilya tapped his stick against the ice once.
“Now…” He looked across at the Montreal players beginning their own warmups. “Let's give her another reason to cheer.”
A few minutes later, the attention shifted to the other side of the ice.
While Shane's fans usually wanted autographs or pictures...
Ilya's fans had somehow turned warmups into a barter system.
Candy.
Maple cookies.
American cereal.
Limited-edition snacks he couldn't find in Canada.
If they held it up against the glass, there was a decent chance Ilya would skate over and negotiate. More than one fan had gone home with one of his practice pucks. A lucky few had even traded their way into a broken stick.
It had become one of his favorite pregame traditions.
“Ilya!” He looked over to see a teenage fan holding up a box of American Peanut Butter Cap'n Crunch.
Ilya's eyes widened. “Oh!”
He skated over immediately, pointing enthusiastically at the cereal. “Yes!”
“Puck?” The teenager asks.
Ilya nodded. “Deal.”
He tossed the puck over the glass before carefully catching the cereal box when it came back his way.
He held it triumphantly over his head like he'd just won the Stanley Cup.
Across the ice, Shane shook his head. “You're so easy to bribe.”
“I cannot get it in Canada!” Ilya exclaims.
“It is cereal.”
“It is happiness.”
Shane laughed. “I'll take your word for it.”
The exchange reminded Ilya of Boston. One fan had somehow managed to sneak a tiny bottle of Russian vodka into the arena. He'd held it against the glass with a hopeful grin. Ilya had laughed so hard he'd nearly fallen over.
Naturally...
He'd traded a puck for it. His coach had been significantly less amused when security informed him what had happened. Ilya had received a lengthy lecture about accepting alcohol from fans. He still insisted it had been worth it.
“It was authentic Russian vodka,” he'd argued afterward.
His coach had simply rubbed his temples and replied, “You're lucky they didn't trade you a goat.”
Back in the present, Ilya skated over to the Ottawa bench with the cereal tucked securely under one arm.
He carefully slid the box behind a stack of towels where it would be safe until after the game.
Then he turned to Brandon. “Do not touch this.”
Brandon looked down at the cereal. “…Why would I want your cereal?”
“Is peanut butter flavor. Who would not?”
Brandon deadpanned. “I am a grown man.”
“So? I enjoy joy.”
“You're acting like someone handed you the Stanley Cup.”
“They handed me something rarer. American cereal.”
Brandon stared at him for a second. “…You're weird.”
“I have been told this.”
Wyatt skated by and spotted the box. “Is that Cap'n Crunch?”
Ilya immediately threw an arm over it. “Do not even think about it.”
Wyatt grinned. “I wasn't going to steal it.”
“You looked like you were thinking about it.”
“I was admiring it.”
“Admire it from further away,”
Brandon pointed toward center ice. “Rozanov. Finish warming up.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “You are no fun.”
“I coach a hockey team.”
“Exactly.” Ilya gave the cereal one last protective pat before pushing away from the bench. “If anything happens to it…” He pointed at Brandon. “…I know where you work.”
Brandon watched him skate away before looking at Wyatt. “…I'm half tempted to hide it just to see his reaction.”
“You'd never hear the end of it,” Wyatt replied.
Brandon nodded thoughtfully. “…Good point.”
~~~
The first period came and went. Then the second began.
Still...
Nothing. Zero to zero. Every inch of ice had been contested. Every scoring chance answered by a save. Every hit finished. Montreal's coaching staff had clearly made an adjustment.
JJ's ice time had been cut dramatically after the first period. Shift after shift passed without him touching the ice. The crowd noticed.
So did Ottawa. Finally, midway through the second, the Montreal bench opened.
JJ hopped over the boards. The reaction was immediate. The section filled with traveling Ottawa fans rose to their feet.
Then another section. And another. The boos echoed around the arena.
Loud. Relentless. Then, almost as if someone had flipped a switch, a chant began.
“Love is love!” A handful of fans. Then dozens. Then hundreds.
“LOVE IS LOVE!”
“LOVE IS LOVE!”
The chant rolled through the arena, mixing with the boos until it became impossible to ignore. JJ glanced toward the stands.
For the first time all night...
He looked uncomfortable. Shane heard it as he glided through the neutral zone. His stomach tightened. Not because of the chant. Because those people… They weren't chanting for a headline.
They were chanting because they wanted Shane and Ilya to know they weren't alone. He looked up into the crowd. Near the glass, the little girl in his jersey was chanting too. Her rainbow flag waved enthusiastically above her head.
She couldn't have been older than eight.
Beside her, her mother smiled as she joined in.
Shane felt something catch in his throat. Across the ice, Ilya heard it too. He caught Shane's eye for only a second.
Neither of them smiled. Neither of them acknowledged it.
They simply shared the briefest nod before turning their attention back to the play.
Because the greatest thank you they could give those fans...
Was winning the hockey game.
JJ coasted over during a stoppage in play, a smug grin spreading across his face. “Your hair's in a bun?” He snorted. “How much gayer can you get?”
Shane looked at him for a beat.
Then casually reached up and adjusted the loose strands that had escaped his helmet.
“Aww…” He smiled sweetly. “Who's paying attention to my looks now?”
A couple of Ottawa players nearby let out surprised laughs.
Even the linesman had to bite the inside of his cheek.
JJ's grin disappeared. “I wasn't—”
“You noticed my hair.” Shane shrugged. “I appreciate the attention.”
JJ rolled his eyes. “You're a fucking—”
“You know,” Shane interrupted, “for someone who keeps calling me gay you spend an awful lot of time thinking about me.”
Hayden skated past just in time to hear the end of it. “Oof. That one's going to sting.”
JJ glared at both of them. “Shut the fuck up.”
Shane simply smiled. “No thanks.”
The referee skated between them before anything else could be be said. “Enough. Play hockey.”
Shane pushed off toward the faceoff circle without another glance. He'd learned something over the past few weeks. People like JJ wanted outrage. They wanted anger. They wanted a reaction. Nothing frustrated them more...
Than becoming the punchline instead.
Shane lined up across from Stedlund for the draw. The linesman dropped the puck. Stedlund got just enough of it. The puck kicked back to Montreal's defense.
Shane lost the faceoff. It happened. Even the best centers didn't win every draw. He didn't waste a second dwelling on it. Instead, he exploded forward, immediately jumping into the forecheck.
Montreal tried to rim the puck around the boards. Shane anticipated it. He beat the defenseman to the wall and forced the puck deeper into the corner. JJ was already there.
The two of them arrived almost simultaneously, shoulders colliding as they fought for inside position.
Neither gave an inch. Sticks hacked at the puck. Skates scraped against the boards. The crowd roared as they wrestled for possession.
“Still checking out my hair?” Shane asked between shoves.
JJ drove a shoulder into his chest. “Still talking?”
“I figured you liked hearing my voice.”
JJ growled under his breath and tried to pin Shane against the glass.
Shane shifted his hips, rolled off the contact, and kicked the puck free with his skate.
It slid into open ice.
“Pike!” Shane called.
Hayden was already moving. Years of playing together meant they barely needed to speak anymore.
One shout. One glance. One loose puck. That was enough.
Hayden exploded into the open lane, collecting the puck cleanly in stride without breaking his momentum.
He immediately knew where Shane would be. Shane immediately knew Hayden had seen him.
No words.
No signals.
Just instinct built over thousands of practices and games. Hayden cut toward the middle, forcing Montreal's defense to collapse on him. Shane slipped into the open space behind them.
JJ recognized it a second too late.
“Shit,” he muttered, abandoning Shane to chase Hayden.
Exactly what they wanted.
Hayden held onto the puck for one more stride before slipping a perfectly weighted pass back toward Shane's stick.
Tape to tape. Right into the slot. Shane barely had to move. He caught the pass in stride, his head already up as Montreal's defense scrambled to recover.
Mitty slid across the crease, trying to square himself to the shot. Shane didn't hesitate. He knew the opening would disappear in less than a second. He snapped his wrists.
The puck screamed off his blade. It sailed just over Mitty's blocker and tucked perfectly into the top corner.
Bar down. The unmistakable ping echoed through the arena a split second before the red goal light flashed.
The Bell Centre erupted.
Not in celebration.
In boos.
Loud.
Relentless.
Shane simply turned toward the corner, pumping one fist as his teammates poured off the bench to celebrate. Being booed didn't bother him. It came with scoring on the road.
If anything...
It usually meant you'd done your job.
Hayden was the first to reach him, wrapping an arm around his shoulders. “I told you they'd overcommit.”
“You did,” Shane laughed.
Ilya arrived a second later, nearly knocking both of them over. “There he is! My beautiful goal scorer!”
“You're welcome,” Hayden said. “For the pass.”
Shane grinned. “You're just upset you didn't get the goal.”
“I am always upset when I do not get goal.” Hayden says.
The scoreboard changed.
OTTAWA 1
MONTREAL 0
Shane glanced toward the glass as the celebration broke apart.
The little girl in his jersey was jumping up and down so hard her rainbow flag had nearly slipped out of her hands.
He pointed toward her for just a second.
She pointed right back.
Then he turned and skated toward center ice.
There was still a lot of hockey left to play.
~~~~
The game refused to end quietly. Montreal answered late in the third.
1–1.
Regulation ended with neither team able to find the winner. Overtime in the regular season was simple. Five minutes. Three skaters aside. Nothing but open ice. If neither team scored before the clock expired… The game would be decided in a shootout.
Playoff hockey was a different story entirely. But tonight wasn't the playoffs. Tonight, it was sudden death.
One mistake.
One rush.
One shot.
That was all it would take. The Bell Centre dimmed for a moment before the arena lights brightened again. The officials gathered at center ice.
Brandon leaned over the boards.
“LaPointe!”
“Rozanov!”
“Hollander!”
The three of them were over the boards before he finished saying their names.
Brandon wanted exactly what was stepping onto the ice. His best offensive players. His smartest defenseman. Three players who could think as fast as they skated. Because three-on-three hockey wasn't about grinding.
It was about patience.
Possession. And capitalizing the instant someone made a mistake.
Brandon caught their attention one last time. “No hero hockey. Keep possession. If it's not there, circle back. We're not forcing anything.”
The three of them nodded. Shane crouched over his stick at center ice.
LaPointe adjusted his gloves. Ilya rolled his shoulders once before tapping the blade of his stick against the ice.
He looked over at Shane. “First one to score buys dinner.”
Shane smiled. “You're paying either way.”
Ilya looked offended. “Why?”
“Because you'll insist on paying.”
“…That is fair.”
The linesman stepped toward the faceoff dot.
The arena fell almost completely silent.
Five minutes.
Three skaters.
Next goal wins.
Across the ice, Montreal answered with JJ, Stedlund, and Wilson.
Three-on-three. Their best against Ottawa's best.
Shane skated over and tapped the shaft of Ilya's stick. “You've got this.”
It wasn't false modesty. Shane was one of the best centers in the league. He won faceoffs. He controlled the pace. He thought three plays ahead.
But in moments like this...
When one possession could decide the game… There was nobody Shane trusted more than Ilya. It had never been an ego issue between them. If anything, it was the opposite. Shane wanted Ilya taking this draw. Because if there was one player who thrived when everything was on the line...
It was him.
Ilya skated to center ice and settled into the faceoff circle.
Across from him, Stedlund leaned over his stick with a smirk.
“Your boyfriend too scared to face me again?”
Ilya didn't even glance up. “No. He is over there praying I do not punch you.” He nodded toward LaPointe. “And LaPointe is over there praying I do.”
LaPointe barked a laugh from the blue line. “I mean, he's not wrong.”
Even the linesman cracked a smile before stepping into the circle with the puck.
Stedlund rolled his eyes. “You're both idiots.”
“Da. But only one of us is going home with two points.” Ilya lowered his stance.
His eyes never left the puck in the official's hand. Everything else disappeared.
The crowd.
The chirping.
The clock.
Five minutes.
One faceoff.
One possession.
Sometimes… That was all hockey came down to. The linesman dropped the puck.
Ilya's hands reacted before conscious thought ever could. One clean pull. The puck slid straight back. Pressure had never frightened him.
If anything… It sharpened him. Some players tightened up when everything was on the line. Ilya became calmer.
Clearer.
Like every important moment slowed down just enough for him to see it before everyone else. Pressure didn't break him. It refined him. Like coal becoming a diamond.
The puck landed perfectly on Shane's tape. Shane exploded through the neutral zone, accelerating into open ice.
JJ immediately abandoned his position and stepped into his path, lowering a shoulder in anticipation of another crushing hit.
He never got there. LaPointe read it the instant JJ committed. Exactly why Brandon had him on the ice. He skated directly into JJ's lane, legally taking away the angle before JJ could finish the check.
JJ slammed into LaPointe instead.
“You're with me,” LaPointe growled. “You don't get free runs at our captain.”
The collision bought Shane exactly what he needed.
Space.
Just a few extra feet.
But in three-on-three overtime...
A few feet might as well have been an open highway.
Shane crossed the blue line with speed, forcing both Montreal defenders to collapse toward him.
For a split second, all three of them committed. That was all he needed. Without even looking, he slipped the puck back across to Ilya.
Tape to tape.
It wasn't hesitation. It was trust. Shane had every opportunity to shoot.
Instead, he gave Ilya the chance. Because this was who Ilya was. When the game hung in the balance...
He became something different. Mitty challenged aggressively at the top of the crease. Ilya shifted the puck to his forehand. Then back to his backhand.
Trying to freeze the goaltender.
But unlike Shane...
He didn't know Mitty's habits. He didn't know which shoulder dipped first. He didn't know which side opened for a fraction of a second.
Shane had spent years practicing against him. Ilya hadn't. He picked the wrong corner. Mitty read it perfectly. The glove flashed out.
Smack.
The puck disappeared into the webbing. The whistle echoed through the Bell Centre. The Montreal crowd erupted in applause.
Ilya coasted past the crease, dragging a frustrated hand across the front of his helmet.
“Fuck,” he muttered.
Shane skated over beside him. “You had him.”
“I picked wrong side.”
“You made the right move.”
Mitty casually handed the puck to the official before skating back into his crease.
There was no time to dwell on it.
Not in overtime.
Not with the next faceoff only seconds away.
Hayes was still standing tall at the other end of the ice.
Ottawa trusted him completely.
If Montreal found a chance...
He'd be ready.
Now all Ottawa had to do...
Was get the puck back one more time.
The final minutes disappeared almost as quickly as they had begun.
Three-on-three hockey became a blur of odd-man rushes, desperate backchecks, and spectacular saves.
Shane blocked a passing lane. LaPointe broke up a two-on-one. Ilya nearly ended it with a shot that rang off the outside of the post.
At the other end, Hayes robbed Wilson with a sprawling glove save that had the Ottawa bench pounding their sticks against the boards.
The horn sounded.
Five minutes.
Gone.
No winner.
The three skated back toward the bench, breathing hard. Nobody wanted a shootout. Not because they lacked confidence.
Because hockey was meant to be won together.
A shootout always felt like asking three players to decide what twenty had spent sixty-five minutes fighting for. Shane pulled off one glove.
“Have Rozanov shoot first,” he told Brandon immediately.
Brandon looked between the two of them.
Before he could answer, Ilya shook his head.
“No. You may not remember this, but there was time we had to demonstrate skills as rookies.” He pointed at Shane. “You were always faster. And your hands…” He shrugged. “Annoyingly better. Make Hollander go first.”
Shane frowned. “You're a better shootout player.”
“Not today. You score.”
“I will score second.”
Brandon smirked. “You two done arguing over who's better?”
Simultaneously—
“He is.” The two of them pointed at each other. The bench erupted into laughter.
Brandon rolled his eyes. “Unbelievable.”
He looked down the bench one final time.
“Hollander.”
“You're first.”
“Barrett.”
“You're second.”
“Rozanov.”
“You're third.”
The three nodded.
It was simple.
The visiting team would shoot first. If one player scored and the opposing shooter missed...
The game was over.
If they matched each other through three rounds...
The shootout would continue into sudden death until someone finally broke the tie.
Shane adjusted his gloves as he waited by the boards.
One shot.
One move.
One chance.
Sometimes...
That was all hockey came down to.
“Come on, Hollander.” Troy hopped over the boards first, skating beside him toward center ice.
Wyatt followed a second later, taking one last drink from his water bottle before spraying the remaining water into the front of his helmet.
He flinched. “Jesus, that's cold.”
“You're welcome,” Troy laughed.
Wyatt rolled his shoulders, trying to loosen muscles that had already played more than sixty-five exhausting minutes.
He was tired. Every player on the ice was. But fatigue didn't matter now.
Not when the game could end with a single shot.
The three Ottawa shooters glided toward the center line, waiting for the officials to signal the start of the shootout.
Around them, the Bell Centre buzzed with anticipation. Some fans stood. Others couldn't bear to look. The rules were simple. Each shooter started at center ice with the puck. Once they began moving toward the net, they had to keep advancing.
No stopping.
No turning back.
Just one continuous attempt to beat the goaltender. Shane looked down at the puck resting on his blade. Then across the length of the ice at Mitty. They knew each other well.
Too well.
Years of practices.
Years of reading each other's habits.
It was almost like playing chess against someone who already knew your favorite opening. Mitty tapped his posts once. Shane exhaled slowly. This wasn't about having the fanciest move.
It was about finding something...
Anything...
The goalie wasn't expecting.
The referee blew the whistle.
Shane exploded off the center dot.
His edges carved clean lines into the ice as he built speed, the puck dancing effortlessly from forehand to backhand.
Mitty challenged aggressively, gliding well outside the crease to cut down the angle. Shane knew he would. He sold a move to the right. Then cut back left.
Mitty bit. His stick reached out in one last attempt to disrupt the play.
It caught Shane's skates. Shane's balance disappeared. His legs flew out from underneath him.
The Bell Centre collectively gasped.
But Shane never stopped thinking about the puck.
Even as he fell forward… Even as his body crashed toward the ice… He stretched his arms out and flicked his wrists.
The puck lifted off his blade a split second before he hit the ice.
It slid underneath Mitty's outstretched blocker… And into the back of the net. The red light flashed. For a heartbeat, the arena was silent.
Then the Ottawa bench exploded. The officials immediately gathered. The referee pointed emphatically toward the net.
“The goal counts!”
Shane pushed himself up from the ice, a grin spreading across his face as his teammates pounded their sticks against the boards.
Ilya was laughing so hard he nearly dropped his own stick. “You score while falling! You are such show-off!”
“I was tripped,” Shane called back.
“I know! But you still made it dramatic!”
Shane skated back toward the bench, breathing hard.
One goal.
Now...
They only needed one save. Across center ice, Stedlund collected the puck from the official. The Bell Centre rose to its feet. Wyatt Hayes tapped each post with his stick before settling into his stance. Everything came down to this.
If Hayes made the save… Ottawa was leaving Montreal with two points.
Every muscle in Wyatt's body ached. His legs were heavy from sixty-five minutes of stopping pucks. His shoulders burned. Sweat clung to the back of his neck beneath his mask.
But there had never been a question of putting the backup goalie in.
This was his crease.
His game. His save to make. He crouched low, his breathing slow and controlled.
Through the cage of his custom-painted mask, he stared Stedlund down. The helmet was impossible to miss.
A local comic book artist had designed it specifically for him, every inch covered in vibrant superhero artwork.
Most goalies wore intimidating graphics. Wyatt had superheroes. He claimed they reminded him that every goalie needed a save at the right time.
One save.
That was all Ottawa needed. Stedlund picked up the puck at center ice. Hayes never blinked. He watched the puck.
Not the shoulders.
Not the stick.
The puck.
“Come on, Hayes,” Ilya muttered from the bench, gripping the top of the boards so tightly his knuckles had gone white.
“You got him,” Shane said quietly.
Wyatt remained perfectly still until the last possible moment.
Patient.
Reading.
Waiting.
He'd spent years learning that the first move in a shootout usually belonged to the shooter. The second belonged to the goalie. And if you could force the shooter to make a third...
The advantage was yours. Stedlund glided in slowly, stickhandling just enough to keep Wyatt guessing.
Forehand.
Backhand.
Forehand again.
He tried to sell one last fake before cutting back toward the middle. Wyatt didn't bite. He stayed square.
Patient.
Waiting.
Stedlund released the puck, trying to slip it through the five-hole at the last possible second.
Wyatt dropped. His pads slammed together. The puck struck the inside of his knees with a loud thunk and died harmlessly beneath him.
The referee pointed emphatically. “No goal!”
The horn sounded.
For half a second… Nobody on Ottawa's bench moved. Then the realization hit. They'd won.
The entire bench erupted over the boards. Sticks and gloves were forgotten as players sprinted across the ice. Wyatt barely had time to stand before he disappeared beneath a pile of celebrating teammates.
“You beautiful nerd!” Ilya yelled, launching himself into the celebration.
“You magnificent comic book-reading bastard!” Troy yells.
Wyatt laughed as someone nearly knocked his helmet sideways. Shane reached him a second later, wrapping him in a hug.
“What a save,” he said.
Wyatt grinned. “I figured I'd do my job.”
“You picked a pretty good time.”
“I thought so too.”
Hayden jumped onto the pile.
LaPointe followed.
Even Brandon allowed himself a smile from behind the bench as the officials began clearing the ice.
Across the arena, the Montreal crowd filed quietly toward the exits.
But scattered throughout the Bell Centre, the Ottawa fans made themselves heard. Cheers echoed through the building. Shane looked toward the section where he'd seen the little girl earlier. She was still there. Jumping up and down with her signed puck clutched tightly against her chest.
Her rainbow flag waved high above her head. Shane smiled and gave her one last wave before disappearing back into the celebration.
Tonight...
Ottawa had earned two points.
And for just a little while...
That felt like enough.
Chapter 32
The hotel room was quiet.
The roar of the Bell Centre had been replaced by the soft hum of the heater and the television playing ESPN in the background.
Shane lay face down across the bed wearing nothing but a pair of athletic shorts while Ilya sat beside him, working massage oil into the dark bruises already spreading across his lower back and ribs.
Shane had insisted on returning the favor after the game. Ilya had shut that idea down immediately.
“You landed on your ass from six feet in air,” Ilya had said. “You need this much more than me.”
The team trainer had examined Shane from head to toe before they'd left the arena. No concussion. No signs of a head injury.
Just bruises along his hip, ribs, and lower back where he'd crashed onto the ice after Mitty's stick clipped his skates during the shootout.
Nothing unusual. Just another night in the life of a hockey player.
Still...
Every time Ilya found another sore muscle, Shane hissed. “Ow…”
“That one?” Ilya asked.
“Yes.”
“This one?”
“Yes.”
Ilya pressed another spot. “How about—”
“Yes!”
A satisfied smile crossed Ilya's face. “I knew it.”
Shane buried his face deeper into the pillow, laughing despite himself. “You're enjoying this a little too much.”
“I am enjoying being right.”
The television replayed highlights from the game.
Shane's shootout goal. Wyatt's save. The celebration that followed. The broadcast shifted to the postgame interviews.
“Wyatt, you played all sixty-five minutes and stayed in for the shootout. At any point did you think maybe you should tag in the backup goalie?” a reporter asked.
The camera cut to Wyatt sitting beside Shane at the media table.
The oversized blue Player of the Game goggles rested around his forehead, pushing back his sweat-soaked hair. His face was still flushed from the game, damp strands sticking out in every direction. There were faint red marks where his mask had pressed against his skin.
Like every NHL player, he'd barely had enough time to remove his equipment before being ushered into the interview room.
Showers could wait.
Media couldn't.
Wyatt smiled.
“I've got complete faith in my backup goalies,” he said. “Those guys work just as hard as I do, and I know they would've been ready if they were called on.”
He shrugged. “But this one was mine.”
A few reporters smiled.
“I knew what was on the line. Everybody out there was hurting. Defensemen were blocking shots, guys were cramping, forwards were finishing every check they could. When it's that close...” He smiled. “You don't think about the pain. You think about making one more save.”
Another reporter raised a hand. “Take us through that last save.”
Wyatt leaned back in his chair. “I watched the puck.”
The reporter blinked. “That was it?”
“That was it.”
“You weren't watching Stedlund's hands? His shoulders?”
“No.” Wyatt shook his head. “Shooters spend the whole time trying to get you to look somewhere else. If I watch the puck, eventually they have to tell me where they're going.”
The room laughed.
“So that's your secret?” Wyatt grinned. “I don't know if it's a secret anymore.”
Shane smiled into the pillow.
“I told you,” he murmured.
“What?” Ilya asked, still kneading another knot out of Shane's shoulder.
“He really is a goalie nerd.”
Ilya looked at the television for another moment before nodding.
“Da.” A grin tugged at the corner of his mouth. “I like him.”
Shane chuckled.
“All goalies are weird.” He shifted slightly as Ilya's thumb dug into another sore spot. “But our goalie is nerdy weird.”
“Our goalie is fun weird,” Ilya corrected. “Not weird that makes you check behind you in locker room because you think he is standing there.”
Shane laughed. “Absolutely. Some goalies are just... too weird.”
“I have played with some concerning people.”
“Haven't we all?”
A comfortable silence settled between them as the highlights continued to roll.
Then Ilya spoke again.
“That little girl...” His hands slowed. “She was very happy you gave her puck.”
Shane's smile softened. “She was.”
“She looked at you like...” Ilya searched for the right English words. “…like you made whole trip worth it.”
Shane stared at the television for a moment. “I think she made mine worth it.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow.
Shane rolled onto his side so he could look at him.
“I spent years worrying about what would happen if we came out.” He smiled faintly. “Then I see a kid waving a rainbow flag because she got a puck from her favorite player…” He let out a quiet breath. “I am happy we came out.”
Ilya's expression softened.
“That made all of it worth it.”
Without saying anything, Ilya leaned down and kissed his forehead before turning his attention back to the television.
The broadcast had shifted back to the postgame press conference.
“Hollander,” another reporter began, “your teammates have talked all season about how you've changed the culture in Ottawa. Tonight, in overtime, you even gave up the faceoff to Rozanov. How do you make those decisions?”
The camera focused on Shane.
He smiled. “I don't really think of them as my decisions.”
The reporter tilted her head.
“I think about everyone's strengths,” Shane continued. “As much as I love taking faceoffs, when the pressure is at its highest…” He looked over at Wyatt with a grin. “…Rozanov thrives in those moments.”
Wyatt laughed beside him.
Shane shrugged. “You boo him, you chirp him, you tell him he can't do something…” He smiled wider. “…he usually does it even better.”
The room laughed.
“So then,” another reporter said, “how did it become the decision to have you shoot first in the shootout instead of Rozanov?”
Shane laughed. “That wasn't my decision.”
He pointed toward the locker room. “That was Rozanov and Coach.”
“What was the reasoning?”
Shane smiled to himself. “Apparently he remembered something I completely forgot.”
The reporters leaned in.
“When we were rookies, we did one of those All-Star skills competitions where we had to hit targets in the corners of the net.” Shane rubbed the back of his neck. “Rozanov reminded me tonight that I beat him.”
“You don't remember?”
“Not at all.”
The room laughed.
“There have been too many times of me beating Rozanov over the years to remember every single one.”
That earned an even louder laugh.
Another reporter grinned. “So Rozanov remembered something from nearly ten years ago?”
Shane nodded.
“He remembers everything when it comes to hockey.” He smiled fondly. “Especially if he loses. He'll remember exactly what happened, figure out why it happened, and use it to get better.”
He shook his head with a quiet laugh. “And somehow... he decided that one skills competition from almost a decade ago was enough evidence to trust me with the first shot.”
“He was right,” a reporter said.
Shane's smile widened. “Yeah. He usually is.”
The interview moved on to another question.
Back in the hotel room, Ilya looked away from the television with a smug grin.
“So...” he said. “I am usually right?”
Shane didn't even open his eyes. “That was my media training talking.”
Ilya laughed. “Suuure.”
“You don't believe me?”
“Nyet.” He resumed massaging Shane's shoulders. “You have many talents, Hollander.” His grin grew wider. “Lying is not one of them.”
Shane let out an exaggerated sigh. “I was trying to give you one nice compliment.”
“You gave me two.”
“I gave you one.”
“You said I am usually right.” Ilya counted on his fingers. “Then you admitted I remember everything about hockey.”
He nodded proudly. “That is two.”
Shane laughed into the pillow. “You're impossible.”
“Da. And yet...” Ilya leaned down just enough for Shane to hear him. “…I am still usually right.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “I am good at lying.”
Ilya barked out a laugh. “No, you are not.”
“I am!”
“You hate taste of alcohol.” Ilya pointed at him triumphantly. “Every single time you drink, you make face like someone poisoned you.”
“I do not.”
“You absolutely do.”
“I don't make a face.”
“You do.” Ilya scrunched up his own face in an exaggerated imitation. “‘Mm. This is terrible.’ Then you take another sip because everyone else is drinking.”
Shane couldn't help laughing. “Who actually enjoys the taste of alcohol?”
“Me.”
“Ilya.”
“Lots of people.”
“No, they don't.”
“They do.”
“They're lying.”
“They are not.”
“They've convinced themselves.”
Ilya shook his head. “You are impossible.”
Shane smiled. “I don't like it. My face gets all red, I get really hot, and then everyone starts asking if I'm okay.” He shrugged. “It's called Asian flush.”
Ilya paused. “…Is that why I have never seen you drunk?”
“Yep.”
“You have never actually been drunk?”
“I've been tipsy.” Shane laughed. “But I stop before it gets any worse because I know exactly what's coming. My face turns bright red, I feel like I'm sitting in a sauna, and my heart starts racing.”
He sighed dramatically. “My mom married a white man, and somehow I still couldn't inherit that one white trait.”
Ilya burst into laughter. “You inherited everything else from her.”
“My patience?”
“Nyet.”
“My kindness?”
“Da.”
“My good looks?”
Ilya pretended to think about it. “…Mostly from me.”
Shane looked at him in disbelief. “You had absolutely nothing to do with my genetics.”
“No. But if I had...” He grinned. “…you would have been even more handsome.”
Shane laughed so hard he immediately regretted it as his bruised ribs protested.
“Ow.”
Ilya's expression softened instantly.
“See?” he said, resuming the massage with gentler hands. “Too much laughing. Doctor Rozanov prescribes less talking.”
“You're not a doctor.”
“No.” Ilya smiled. “But I am usually right.”
He worked another knot out of Shane's shoulder before adding, “And Doctor Rozanov believes you should order us food before I get...”
Shane looked over at him with a grin.
“Are you about to say hangry? I thought you said you don't get hangry.”
“I do not get hangry.” Ilya sounded almost offended. “That is for children.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “We literally ate after the game.”
“And now I am hungry again.” Ilya shrugged as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. “I want more food.”
“You already ate enough for three people.”
“I burned calories.”
“So did I.”
“Yes, but you stopped eating when your meal plan told you to.”
Shane smiled sheepishly. “…That's different.”
“It is not different.”
“It is.”
“You weighed your salmon.”
“I always weigh my salmon.”
“You counted almonds.”
“There were supposed to be twelve.”
“There were thirteen.”
“So I took one out.”
Ilya stared at him for a long moment before shaking his head with an affectionate smile. “You are adorable.”
“I am disciplined.”
“You are both.”
Shane rolled his eyes, reaching for his phone on the nightstand. “Fine. What do you want?”
Ilya answered immediately. “Poutine.”
Shane laughed. “I should've known.”
“We are in Montreal.”
“I know.”
“It would be crime to leave city without eating poutine.”
“You're being dramatic.”
“I am being Canadian.”
“You're Russian.”
“For tonight...” Ilya pressed a hand dramatically against his chest. “…I am honorary Canadian.”
Shane chuckled as he opened the food delivery app. “I'll order your poutine.”
“And?”
“I am not hungry.”
Ilya stopped massaging him. “You're lying.”
Shane kept scrolling through the menu. “I ate after the game.”
“You ate exactly what was in your meal prep container after the game.”
“Yes.”
“That was three hours ago.”
“I know.”
Ilya folded his arms. “Order yourself food.”
Shane didn't look up. “Do you know how many calories and grams of fat are in poutine?”
“Yes.”
“And?”
“And I do not care.”
Shane sighed. “I do.”
Ilya's expression softened. He knew exactly where that question had come from. Not Shane.
The part of Shane's brain that had spent years convincing him every meal had to be earned, measured, and justified.
The same voice that turned food into numbers instead of nourishment.
“Shane,” Ilya said quietly, “we played sixty-five minutes. We went to overtime. We went through shootout.”
He smiled gently. “I sweat through all my gear.”
“I know.”
“So let me eat my poutine.”
A small smile tugged at Shane's lips despite himself. “I wasn't judging you.”
“I know.”
“You know?”
“I know you.”
Ilya reached over and squeezed the back of Shane's neck. “This is not you talking.”
Shane's eyes stayed on his phone. “…No.”
“It is stupid illness.” There was no frustration in Ilya's voice. Only certainty. “Sometimes depression tells me everyone would be happier without me.” He shrugged. “It lies.” His thumb brushed gently across Shane's neck. “And sometimes your brain tells you food is something to fear.” A beat passed. “It lies too.”
Shane swallowed hard. “I know.”
“But knowing doesn't make it quieter.”
“No. It doesn't.” For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Ilya smiled. “So...” He pointed at the phone. “You order me poutine. And you?”
Shane hesitated. “…I'll find something.”
“You will find enough.”
Shane looked over at him. “I promise.”
Only then did Ilya nod. “Good.” He resumed working carefully at the knot in Shane's shoulder. “One battle at a time, volosy.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “I know that word means hair.”
“Nyet,” Ilya replied without missing a beat, though the corners of his mouth twitched.
“Yes, it does.”
“It does not.”
“I've been with you for years.”
“Da.”
“I've heard you call your own hair volosy.”
Ilya looked thoughtfully toward the ceiling. “…Coincidence.”
Shane laughed. “It is not a coincidence.”
“Fine.” Ilya sighed dramatically. “Okay, shvabra.”
Shane blinked. “What does that mean?”
“Term of endearment.”
Shane studied him for a moment. “…Really?”
“Da.”
“You're lying.”
“I am offended you would accuse me of such thing.”
“You literally just told me I can't lie.”
“Correct.”
“So why can you?”
“Because I am much better at it.”
Shane snorted. “No, you're not.”
“I convinced you shvabra is romantic.”
“You have not convinced me.”
“You questioned it.”
“I questioned whether I should believe you.”
“Exactly.”
Shane shook his head, trying not to smile. “I am looking this one up.”
“You will find many different definitions.”
“That sounds suspicious.”
“Is language. Language is complicated.”
Shane unlocked his phone and switched from the food delivery app to a search engine.
Ilya's eyes widened. “You are actually looking?”
“You brought this on yourself.” A few seconds passed. Shane's eyebrows shot toward his hairline. He slowly looked up from his phone. “…You called me a mop.”
Ilya burst into laughter so hard he had to brace himself against the bed. “Is affectionate mop.”
“There is no such thing as an affectionate mop!”
“There is now.”
Shane threw a pillow at him.
Ilya caught it effortlessly, still laughing. “My beautiful mop.”
Chapter 33
February 2018 - Ottawa
Ilya stood alone in his apartment kitchen, staring suspiciously at the Japanese curry blocks in his hands.
“…This is terrible instructions,” he muttered.
The packet contained a handful of tiny illustrations and far too many words. He had no idea what half of them meant.
Thankfully, Yuna was propped up on his kitchen counter through FaceTime.
After he'd called asking how to make Japanese curry for Shane, she'd immediately asked one question. “You own a rice cooker, right?”
“…No.”
There had been a long silence.
Then she'd sighed.
Three days later, a brand-new rice cooker had arrived at his apartment with a handwritten note.
No one should have to cook rice in a pot.
Yuna.
It was currently steaming away on the counter.
“This thing is magic,” Ilya admitted.
“I've been telling Shane that for years,” Yuna laughed.
Tonight wasn't just dinner. It was part of Shane's therapy. One of the goals his therapist had given him was to eat a meal that someone else prepared.
No weighing the ingredients.
No measuring every gram himself.
No controlling every step of the process.
Just... trusting someone else.
So Ilya had made one rule. Shane wasn't allowed into the apartment until dinner was finished.
If he saw the ingredients...
If he saw the portions...
If he saw Ilya cooking...
His brain would start counting before he ever sat down. Ilya wasn't going to let that happen.
He picked up a potato before looking back at his phone. “What vegetables do I add?”
Yuna smiled. “Any.”
Ilya frowned. “…Any?”
“It's just the curry roux. Everyone makes it a little differently.”
“That is very unhelpful.”
She laughed. “You can use potatoes, carrots, onions, whatever you like.”
“What does Shane like?”
Yuna thought for a moment.
“When he was little, potatoes and carrots were always his favorite in curry.” A fond smile crossed her face. “I'd usually make spinach on the side because he loved it.”
Ilya immediately reached for another potato. “Potatoes. Carrots. Spinach.”
He nodded to himself. “I can do that.”
“You don't have to make it exactly the way I did.”
“I know. But if it reminds him of home...” He shrugged. “…That is not bad thing.”
Yuna's smile softened. “No. It isn't.”
Ilya looked back down at the packet. “The directions are very vague.”
“They're supposed to be.”
“That is stupid.”
“You'll survive.”
“I have to cook chicken first?”
“Yes.”
“And then vegetables?”
“Yes.”
“And then water?”
“Yes.”
“And then this...” He held up one of the curry blocks. “…just melts?”
Yuna laughed. “Yes.”
“It feels wrong.”
“It'll make sense in about twenty minutes.”
Ilya looked unconvinced. “I trust you.”
“You can do this,” Yuna encouraged.
“I know you can.”
Ilya looked around the kitchen. The rice cooker quietly bubbled on one side of the counter. Potatoes, carrots, onions, and spinach waited to be chopped.
Chicken thawed beside the cutting board.
He let out a slow breath.
“…I have survived the KHL.”
Yuna raised an eyebrow.
“I've survived the NHL.”
Another breath.
“I've survived learning English.”
He picked up the chef's knife.
“I can survive Japanese curry.”
Yuna laughed. “That's the spirit.”
“…If I poison your son,” Ilya said, “I am blaming these instructions.”
“You're not going to poison him.”
“You sound very confident.”
“I am.”
“Why?”
“Because,” Yuna said with a smile, “you're making it with love.”
Ilya smiled despite himself. “…That is disgustingly wholesome.”
“You're dating my son.”
“I know.”
“You're allowed to be wholesome sometimes.”
“Do not tell Hollander.”
“My lips are sealed.”
“And definitely do not tell anyone on team.”
Yuna laughed. “Your secret's safe with me. Call me if you have any more questions.”
“I will.”
“Good luck.”
“I think I need it.”
“You'll be fine.”
The call ended. For a moment, the apartment was silent. Ilya looked around his kitchen before letting out a slow breath. It had been just over a month since the game in Montreal. Just over a month since Shane had finally agreed to start therapy.
Some days were easier than others. Some days Shane came home hopeful after a session.
Other days, he came home emotionally exhausted, frustrated that his brain could understand what his therapist was telling him while his anxiety refused to believe it.
Recovery wasn't linear. It was slow. Messy.
Sometimes painfully frustrating. But Shane kept going. And Ilya couldn't have been prouder of him.
He didn't always know the right thing to say. He couldn't fix the thoughts racing through Shane's mind or make the fear disappear.
What he could do...
Was show up.
Every single day. Tonight, that meant making dinner. A dinner Shane hadn't planned. Hadn't weighed. Hadn't measured. Hadn't cooked. Just one small step.
One meal.
One battle.
Ilya returned his attention to the kitchen.
The curry simmered gently in the pot, chunks of chicken, potatoes, onions, and carrots disappearing beneath the rich golden sauce.
On the stove beside it, a bamboo steamer held cod that had been gently seasoned with fresh ginger, scallions, and soy sauce.
Yuna had insisted on adding it.
“Shane always loved fish,” she'd told him. “If the curry feels like too much, he'll still have something familiar.”
So Ilya had made both. Just in case. He lifted the lid from the rice cooker. Perfect.
“At least one thing listens to instructions,” he muttered.
The rest of the kitchen… Looked like a disaster. Vegetable peels covered part of the counter. A cutting board was buried beneath onion skins and carrot tops. Measuring spoons sat abandoned beside an open bottle of soy sauce. There was flour on the floor for reasons Ilya genuinely couldn't explain.
He hadn't even used flour. “…How?” He looked around the room again. “…This feels unnecessary.”
He grabbed a towel and wiped down the counter before glancing at the clock. Shane would be there soon. Dinner wasn't perfect. It probably wasn't as good as Yuna's.
But it smelled warm.
Comforting.
Like home.
Ilya smiled to himself.
“For first time...” He looked proudly at the finished meal.
“…I think I did okay.”
A moment later, he heard the familiar sound of a key turning in the front door.
“Kitchen!” Ilya called.
The apartment door clicked shut.
Shane shrugged off his winter coat, setting his bag beside the wall before making his way toward the kitchen. The moment he rounded the corner, he stopped.
His eyes drifted from the steaming pot of curry...
To the bowls of rice...
To the plate of steamed cod topped with fresh ginger and scallions.
His expression softened.
“…Did you make...” Shane said quietly. “…Japanese curry?”
Ilya looked up from the stove. “Da.” He rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly feeling far less confident than he had thirty seconds earlier. “I got the same kind your mom said you liked.” He gestured toward the pot. “It is not fancy.” His shoulders lifted in a small shrug. “It does not even look very good.”
A sheepish smile crossed his face. “But... I tried.”
Shane stared at the meal for another moment before looking back at Ilya. “You called my mom?”
“I needed expert.” A quiet laugh escaped Shane. “She sent me rice cooker.”
Shane's eyes widened. “She what?”
“She was horrified I did not own one.”
“…That sounds like my mom.”
“She mailed it to me.”
Shane shook his head, smiling to himself. “She really likes you.”
“I hope so.” Ilya smiled. “Otherwise she wasted money on appliance.”
Shane laughed. “I think she'd say it was money well spent.”
Ilya carefully spooned rice onto Shane's plate before adding a portion of curry. He'd already decided how much Shane would get.
Not too little.
Not overwhelming.
Enough.
Then he added a piece of the steamed cod beside it. “I made fish too.”
Shane looked down at the plate. “You didn't have to.”
“I wanted to.”
He set the plate on the dining table before pointing toward the refrigerator. “Can you grab drinks for us?”
Shane nodded automatically. “What do you want?”
“Ginger ale is in the fridge.”
“And for you?”
“The same.”
Shane opened the refrigerator and reached for two cans.
He paused for just a second.
Normally...
He would have already been mentally calculating everything on the plate sitting behind him.
Estimating portions. Calories. Protein. Fat.
Tonight...
He couldn't.
And that made his chest tighten. He took a slow breath before closing the refrigerator door.
Just one meal.
One battle.
He could do one meal.
“Do you even like ginger ale?” Shane asked as he set the cans on the table.
“You like it,” Ilya said simply.
“That didn't answer my question.”
“No.” Ilya pulled out the chair beside him. “But you like it.”
Shane couldn't help smiling.
The dining table was large enough to seat eight people comfortably, but neither of them bothered sitting across from each other. Instead, Shane slid into the chair beside Ilya. Close enough that their knees brushed beneath the table. He looked down at the meal in front of him.
Steam curled lazily from the bowl of golden curry. The scent of onions, potatoes, carrots, and warm spices filled the apartment.
It hit him all at once. “This smells like my childhood.”
Ilya smiled. “That is what I was hoping.”
Shane swallowed around the sudden lump in his throat. “You really called my mom.”
“Da. She was very helpful.”
A small laugh escaped Shane. “She loves feeding people.”
“I noticed.”
For a moment, Shane simply looked at the food.
Then another thought slipped into his mind.
“Did you use chicken breast or thigh?”
Ilya froze. “…Um.” He thought back to the FaceTime call. “Your mom said thigh.” He nodded confidently. “So I did thigh.”
Shane's smile faltered almost imperceptibly. His eyes dropped back to the bowl.
Chicken thighs.
White rice.
Potatoes.
His mind began doing what it always did. Estimating portions. Calculating calories. Counting grams of fat.
Trying to figure out how many extra minutes on the bike it would take tomorrow. The warmth that had reminded him of childhood only moments before suddenly felt much heavier. He stared at the food.
His appetite disappeared beneath the noise in his head. Ilya noticed immediately.
Without a word, he reached beneath the table and gently squeezed Shane's knee. “You can do this.”
Shane let out a slow breath. “I know.”
“No.” Ilya gave his knee another reassuring squeeze. “You do not have to know.”
He met Shane's eyes. “You only have to take first bite.”
“One bite,” Shane whispered.
“One bite. And then another.” Ilya smiled. “That is how dinners work.”
Despite the knot in his stomach, Shane let out a quiet laugh. “You make everything sound so simple.”
“No.” Ilya's expression softened. “I make it smaller.” He nodded toward the bowl. “Do not fight whole meal.”
His thumb brushed gently against Shane's knee.
“Fight one bite.”
Then another.
“And I will be here for every one after that.”
Shane looked at him for a long moment before giving a small nod.
“Okay,” he said quietly.
Ilya smiled.
“Try fish first.” He pointed toward the steamed cod. “It is your safe food.”
“Yes.” Shane picked up his chopsticks.
His hand hesitated for only a second before he reached toward the fish.
One bite.
He chewed slowly.
The ginger was subtle, the soy sauce light, and the fish practically melted in his mouth.
His shoulders relaxed just a little. “That is good.”
Relief washed over Ilya's face. “Your mom was right.”
“She usually is.”
“Unfortunately.” Shane smiled.
“She'll be very happy to hear you admitted that.”
“I will deny everything.” Shane laughed softly.
Ilya reached for his own chopsticks. He pinched them awkwardly between his fingers before attempting to pick up a piece of potato. It slipped. He tried again.
The potato shot off the plate and landed back in the bowl with a soft splash.
“…This is impossible.” He adjusted his grip. A carrot this time. It lasted exactly half a second before tumbling back into the curry.
Shane was already laughing. “You're holding them wrong.”
“I am holding two sticks. That's the problem. How am I supposed to pick up food with two tiny sticks?”
“They're not tiny.”
“They are compared to fork.”
Ilya attempted one final time. The piece of chicken made it halfway to his mouth before dropping directly back into the bowl.
He sighed dramatically. “…I have been defeated.”
He picks up his fork that he had placed at the table knowing he would struggle with the chopsticks.“There.”
“Traitor,” Shane teased.
“I choose efficiency.”
“You gave up too quickly.”
“I survived Russian winters.” He pointed at the chopsticks. “I do not need to survive these too.”
Shane laughed so hard he had to wipe at the corners of his eyes. “My mom gave me training chopsticks when I was little.”
“Training... chopsticks?”
“Yeah.” Shane smiled at the memory. “They had little finger holds on them so I could learn where each finger was supposed to go.”
He chuckled. “I had a dinosaur pair…” A fond smile spread across his face. “…and a frog pair.”
Ilya rested his chin on his hand, smiling at him. “Little Hollander with dinosaur chopsticks.”
“I was three.”
“You were adorable.”
“I probably was.”
“You definitely were.”
Shane looked down at his chopsticks. “My mom said I refused to use a fork once I learned.”
He demonstrated the proper grip. “See? Your fingers go here.”
Ilya leaned closer, watching carefully. “So... not like this?”
He held them completely backward.
Shane laughed again.
“No.”
“…Like this?”
“Still no.”
“…Fork?”
Shane grinned. “…Fork.”
Ilya set the chopsticks down triumphantly.
“I will get you training chopsticks.”
“For me?”
“Yeah.” He smiled. “Do you want the frog pair?”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “How dare you not offer dinosaur pair first?”
Shane blinked. “You want the dinosaur ones?”
“I am grown man.” He nodded solemnly. “I obviously want dinosaur pair.”
Shane burst into laughter. “Okay. I'll get you the dinosaur pair.”
“Good. What kind of dinosaur?”
“The one with many teeth.”
“…That's incredibly vague.”
“They all have many teeth.”
“Not all of them.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “You're about to start dinosaur facts, aren't you?”
“I wasn't…” A beat. “…But I could.”
“Nyet.”
“You asked.”
“I did not.”
“You implied it.”
“I absolutely did not.”
Shane laughed, the sound lighter than it had been all evening. He reached for the side of steamed spinach.
One bite.
The garlic was mellow.
The spinach was tender.
Then—
Butter.
Real butter.
Rich.
Creamy.
It coated his tongue in a way he hadn't experienced in years. His hand froze halfway back to the table. He couldn't remember the last time he'd eaten vegetables cooked with actual butter instead of cooking spray. For years, butter had belonged on the list of foods to avoid.
Too much fat.
Too many calories.
Too unnecessary.
His therapist had challenged that thought only a few days ago.
“Butter isn't the enemy, Shane.”
“It's food.”
His stomach tightened. The familiar voice in the back of his mind immediately started calculating. How much butter? A teaspoon? Two?
How many calories was that?
Should he skip something tomorrow?
Run a little longer after practice?
Without realizing it, he'd stopped chewing.
Ilya noticed.
He always noticed.
“How is it?” he asked gently.
Shane swallowed. “…Really good.”
“You look like you're thinking.”
“I am.”
Ilya nodded once. “About butter?”
Shane let out a quiet, embarrassed laugh. “…Yeah.”
Ilya reached over and rested his hand on Shane's forearm. “It is spinach.”
“I know.”
“It is butter.”
“I know.”
“It is one dinner.”
Shane closed his eyes for a brief second before opening them again. “…I know.”
Ilya smiled softly. “Then listen to me instead.”
Shane looked at him.
“You just told me it tastes good.” He gave Shane's arm a reassuring squeeze. “I believe you.”
Shane looked back down at his plate. The curry was still steaming. His heart was racing over something that, logically, shouldn't have been scary at all.
But logic and anxiety had never listened to each other. He took a slow breath.
“I can do this,” he whispered.
“Yes, you can.”
Shane nodded once. Then he scooped up the smallest bite of curry and rice he could manage. His hand trembled just enough for him to notice.
One bite.
He chewed.
The curry was warm and slightly sweet, the potatoes soft enough to melt apart, the chicken tender, and the rice soaked up the sauce perfectly.
It tasted...
Comforting.
Like the smell that had greeted him when he walked through the door.
He swallowed. “It is good.” A tiny smile appeared. “But my brain...” He tapped lightly against his temple. “…My brain doesn't agree.”
“I know.” Ilya's voice was calm. “I know it is loud.”
Shane stared at his plate. “It keeps telling me I shouldn't eat this.”
“And what are you telling it?”
Shane was quiet for a moment. “…That my therapist said food isn't something I have to earn.”
“Good.”
“…That one meal won't change my body.”
“Also good.”
“…That my boyfriend spent two hours making this because he loves me.”
Ilya smiled. “That one is my favorite.”
Shane laughed quietly. “It still doesn't make the voice stop.”
“No.” Ilya reached over and gently intertwined their fingers. “It probably won't today.” He squeezed Shane's hand. “But every time you ignore it It gets little quieter.”
Shane looked down at their hands before taking another bite. This one was a little bigger.
Still afraid.
Still anxious.
But bigger.
Ilya smiled to himself.
He didn't comment.
He didn't celebrate.
He simply picked up his own fork and took another bite of his dinner alongside Shane.
Just two men...
Eating dinner together.
Exactly as it was supposed to be.
After a few quiet bites, Ilya broke the silence. “Your mom said this meal should take thirty minutes.”
Shane looked over.
“…It took me two hours.”
Shane laughed. “Yeah, but how often do you actually cook?”
“I cook.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “You heat things.”
“That is cooking.”
“No, that's reheating.”
“There is difference?”
“There is a very big difference.”
Ilya pointed his fork at him. “You let me chop things.”
“Yes.”
“And I do very good.”
“You do.” Shane smiled warmly. “You're actually really good with a knife.”
“I still have all ten fingers.”
“I think that's the minimum requirement.”
“I exceeded expectations.”
“You absolutely did.”
Ilya grinned before taking another bite of his curry. “I even cried for onions.”
“You cried because you were cutting onions?”
“No.”
“I cried because onions attacked me.”
Shane laughed. “They're vegetables.”
“They are tiny terrorists.”
“You're unbelievable.”
“I am victim.”
Shane shook his head, still smiling. “You did very good.”
Ilya's teasing grin softened just a little. “You think so?”
“I know so.” Shane looked down at his bowl before taking another bite of the curry, this one without nearly as much hesitation. “It tastes like something my mom would've made after school.”
Ilya's smile disappeared, replaced by something quieter. “That was goal.”
Shane looked over at him. “You remembered that?”
“You told me once.”
“When?”
“When we first started dating.” Ilya shrugged. “You said your favorite dinners were the ones that made whole house smell like curry before you even opened the door.”
Shane blinked. “I don't remember saying that.”
“I do.”
A comfortable silence settled between them.
Then Shane reached over and gently squeezed Ilya's hand. “Thank you.”
Ilya squeezed back. “For what?”
“For making dinner.” A pause. “For trying.” Another pause. “For making my brain just a little quieter tonight.”
Ilya smiled. “I will keep trying tomorrow too. And the day after. And every day after that.”
Shane smiled, picked up another bite of curry, and ate it.
This time...
His hand didn't shake.
Chapter 34
Shane had eaten. Not all of it. But enough. Enough chicken. Enough rice. Enough curry. Enough spinach. Enough that Ilya quietly considered the night a victory.
He hadn't pushed for a clean plate. He hadn't asked Shane to finish everything. That wasn't the goal.
The goal had simply been for Shane to trust someone else with his food.
And he had. Now came the harder part. The waiting. Keeping Shane from trying to "make up" for dinner.
From going for a run. From doing crunches in the middle of the night. From deciding he needed to burn off every bite he'd just eaten.
Ilya knew the routine by now. He'd watched Shane glance toward the apartment's small gym more than once. He'd seen the restless bouncing of his leg. The way Shane's fingers drummed against his jeans whenever his thoughts became too loud.
So instead...
He kept him busy.
The dishes were loaded into the dishwasher together.
The leftovers were packed away.
Then, before Shane even had the chance to glance toward the apartment gym, Ilya deliberately steered him into the living room.
“You're staying here tonight,” Ilya announced.
Shane looked over, “I know. My therapist actually recommended it.”
“He is smart.”
Shane nodded. “He said it'll make it harder for me to sneak downstairs and go for a run if I'm not in my own apartment.”
Ilya folded his arms.
“So…” He nodded toward the front door. “…I locked you in?”
Shane laughed. “My overnight bag is already by the door.”
“You planned ahead?”
“My therapist told me to.”
Ilya smiled. “Very sneaky.”
“You act like I don't live one floor down.”
Ilya laughed. “That is true.”
“I could literally take the stairs in about fifteen seconds.”
“And yet…” Ilya gestured toward the duffel bag resting beside the entryway. “…You packed bag.”
“I needed my skincare.”
Ilya blinked. “…Your what?”
“My skincare.”
“You have multiple products?”
“Yes.”
“You moisturize on purpose.”
“Yes.”
“You have routine.”
“Yes.”
Ilya looked genuinely impressed. “I wash face with water.”
“I know.”
“It works.”
“It really doesn't.”
“I am naturally handsome.”
“You're naturally lucky.”
Ilya grinned. “I accept both.”
A smile tugged at Shane's lips. They almost always ended up back at Shane's apartment. It was his safe place.
His kitchen.
His bed.
His routine.
Every morning followed the same schedule.
Wake up.
Workout.
Breakfast.
Practice.
Every meal was planned.
Every minute had a purpose.
Everything had its place.
Sleeping somewhere else disrupted that rhythm.
Even though Ilya lived only one floor above him, staying the night still felt like stepping outside the boundaries his brain had carefully built over the years.
Normally...
That would've been enough for Shane to insist on going home.
Tonight...
He didn't.
“…Okay.”
Not because it was easy.
Because it wasn't.
But because recovery sometimes meant choosing discomfort over certainty.
Sometimes...
The bravest thing he could do wasn't stepping onto the ice in front of twenty thousand people.
It was sleeping one floor above his own apartment.
He settled onto the couch beside Ilya, pulling one leg underneath himself.
“Did you see the interview they did with Hayes?” Shane asked.
Ilya nodded.
“Da.” He smiled to himself. “I do not think he likes spotlight.”
Shane laughed. “He absolutely hates it. He would rather hide behind goalie mask.”
“Exactly.”
Shane reached for the remote, absentmindedly flipping through the channels. “The funniest part is he's probably the biggest nerd on the team, but the second someone points a camera at him, he wants to disappear.”
“Goalies,” Ilya sighed dramatically. “They are all weird.”
“All of them?”
“All.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “You've played with a lot of goalies.”
“I have survived many goalies.” He held up a finger. “They talk to posts.” Another finger. “They argue with referees nobody else can hear.” A third finger. “They have routines so ridiculous they make me look normal.”
Shane laughed. “That last one is true.”
“So why interview goalie?” Ilya asked, throwing his hands into the air. “Interview me.”
“You'd be a media disaster.”
“I would be honest.”
“That is exactly the problem.”
Ilya looked offended. “People like honesty.”
“They like filtered honesty.”
“Oh.” Ilya thought about it for a second. “…That sounds dishonest.”
“It kind of is.”
“Then interview me anyway.”
Shane smiled. “What would your first answer be?”
Ilya sat up straighter, pretending a TV remote was a microphone.
“Rozanov, great game tonight. What was the key to winning?”
He cleared his throat dramatically. “I was very handsome.”
Shane immediately laughed. “I knew it.”
“Our goalie stopped puck.” He shrugged. “I was still handsome.”
Shane shook his head. “They'd never let you do another interview.”
“They always let me do another interview.”
“That doesn't mean they want to.”
“They secretly enjoy me.”
“No.”
“They absolutely do.”
Shane smiled.
“You're impossible.”
“Da.”
A grin spread across Ilya's face.
“But…”
“…excellent television.”
Shane laughed.
“Yeah.”
“That is why they kept asking you to do interviews.”
Ilya's smile lingered for only a moment before fading.
“Less since…” His voice trailed off. He didn't need to finish the sentence. Shane knew exactly what he meant. Since the kiss. Before Montreal, reporters had loved sticking a microphone in front of Ilya.
He was outspoken. Unfiltered. Funny without trying to be.
Whether he was arguing about hockey, making some ridiculous comparison, or accidentally insulting an entire country while complimenting its food, people watched.
He made good television. After Montreal… The requests slowed. Not all at once. That would've been too obvious.
Instead, they simply...
Stopped asking. Other players were sent to the podium. Other players appeared in promotional videos. Other players were featured in interviews.
It wasn't written anywhere.
No memo.
No announcement.
Just fewer cameras.
Fewer microphones.
Fewer opportunities.
The league didn't have to say anything. Both of them noticed.
Shane leaned back against the couch. “They're trying to make us disappear.”
Ilya shrugged, though the movement carried more resignation than indifference. “They cannot suspend us for kissing.”
“No. So they pretend we do not exist.”
The room fell quiet. Neither of them said Crowell's name. They didn't have to. Both of them knew this wasn't over. Crowell had lost the public battle. He wasn't going to stop fighting because of that. He'd simply look for quieter ways to win.
Less media.
Less publicity.
Fewer chances to become the faces of the league.
Shane let out a slow breath. “I hate that it still gets to me.”
Ilya turned toward him. “Why?”
“Because I keep wondering if they're going to find something else.”
“They will.” The certainty in Ilya's voice made Shane look at him. “They will keep trying.” He reached over and intertwined their fingers. “And we will keep making them angry.”
Despite everything, Shane laughed. “You say that like it's a hobby.”
“It is becoming one.”
Shane shook his head. “You're unbelievable.”
“Da.” Ilya smiled. “But there is one problem.”
“What?”
“If they stop interviewing me…” He looked genuinely thoughtful. “…How will everyone know how handsome I am?”
Shane groaned. “I walked right into that one.”
“You always do.”
The tension in the room eased, if only a little.
That was another thing Ilya had become good at.
Making Shane laugh...
Right before the world became too heavy.
“Do you think my therapist would be against us…” Shane asks, looking up and down Ilya.
“I think if you are my perfect pillow princess, it will be okay.” Ilya says, his voice dropping to a low rumble that sent a shiver down Shane's spine despite the warmth of the apartment.
Shane rolled his eyes, but the flush creeping up his neck betrayed his interest. “I'm not anyone's pillow princess.”
“Is that so?” Ilya's grin widened as he shifted closer, his hand resting possessively on Shane's thigh. “We will see about that.”
Before Shane could formulate a response, Ilya was kissing him, deep and demanding, a claiming that left no room for argument.
Shane's hands found their way into Ilya's hair, pulling him closer as he opened to the kiss, his earlier reservations melting away under Ilya's skilled assault.
“Bedroom,” Ilya murmured against his lips. “Now.”
Shane nodded, his mind already foggy with desire. “Yeah.”
They stumbled down the short hallway, lips still locked, hands roaming over familiar territory. Once in the bedroom, Ilya efficiently stripped them both, his movements practiced and sure. He pushed Shane onto the bed, following him down without breaking their kiss.
“I want to taste you,” Ilya whispered, his breath hot against Shane's ear. “Everywhere.”
He worked his way down Shane's body, kissing and nipping at sensitive skin until he reached his destination. Shane's cock was already hard, leaking against his stomach. Ilya took him in his mouth without preamble, swallowing him down until his nose brushed against Shane's pubic hair.
“You did so good, you ate so much of your food.” Ilya says, his voice a low murmur against Shane's sensitive skin, the words vibrating through him.
The unexpected praise sent a jolt through Shane, a mix of shock and a dark, thrilling pleasure. His hips jerked involuntarily off the bed.
“Ilya,” he gasped, his hands tightening in Ilya's hair. “Don't…”
Ilya pulled back just enough to speak, his hand still stroking Shane's length.
“Don't what? Don't tell you how proud I am? How perfect you were tonight?” He leaned in, his tongue flicking out to taste the bead of precum at the tip of Shane's cock. “You were so brave, solnyshko. So strong for me.”
Shane's head fell back against the pillows, his mind a whirlwind of conflicting emotions.
The shame he usually felt after eating was warring with the intense arousal Ilya's words were sparking.
It was twisted, he knew it was, but hearing Ilya praise him for eating while his mouth was on his cock... it was undoing him completely.
“Please,” Shane whispered, not even sure what he was asking for.
Ilya seemed to understand. He took Shane back into his mouth, his movements more deliberate now, more worshipful.
Each slide of his lips, each swirl of his tongue was accompanied by a low murmur of praise.
“So good for me,” Ilya breathed, pulling back for a moment before taking him deep again. “My strong boy. My beautiful Shane.”
The words were Shane's undoing.
With a cry, he came, his body arching as his release pulsed down Ilya's throat. Ilya swallowed every drop, continuing to suck gently until Shane was spent, his body going limp against the mattress.
Ilya pulled back, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand before crawling up Shane's body to press a soft kiss to his lips.
“See?” he murmured. “Nothing bad happened. The world didn't end. You just ate dinner and came in my mouth. I think that's a very successful evening.”
Shane let out a shaky laugh, turning onto his side to bury his face against Ilya's chest. “You're impossible.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, his arms tightening around Shane. “But you love me.”
Shane nodded against his chest.
“Yeah,” he whispered. “I really do. You should let me take care of you,”
“Nyet. You are not supposed to exercise,” Ilya says.
“So, I am supposed to just let you give me a blowjob, but I cannot do anything?” Shane whines.
“Turn over,” Ilya demands.
Shane huffed out a breath but complied, rolling onto his stomach with a put-upon sigh that didn't quite hide the anticipation in his eyes.
“This is ridiculous. A blowjob isn't exercise.”
“Is for you,” Ilya said, his voice firm as he reached for the lube in the bedside table. “You get too enthusiastic. You start moving. That is exercise.”
“I don't…”
“Nyet,” Ilya cut him off, coating his fingers generously. “Tonight, you are being taken care of. No work. No calories burned. Just pleasure. Understand?”
Shane's only response was a muffled groan into the pillow, but he didn't protest further as Ilya's slick fingers traced the cleft of his ass.
He tensed slightly as Ilya circled his entrance, then relaxed with a soft sigh as one finger pushed inside.
“Da,” Ilya murmured, working the finger in and out slowly. “Just like that. Let me in.”
He added a second finger, scissoring them to stretch Shane open. Shane's hips began to move instinctively, pushing back to meet Ilya's strokes, seeking more friction, more depth.
“None of that,” Ilya said, his free hand pressing down on the small of Shane's back, stilling his movements. “Stay still. Let me do the work.”
Shane whined in protest but obeyed, his body going pliant beneath Ilya's touch.
Ilya rewarded him with a third finger, curling them just right to brush against Shane's prostate.
“Fuck,” Shane gasped, his hands fisting in the pillow.
“Da,” Ilya agreed, his voice thick with desire. “That is the idea.”
He continued to stretch Shane, his movements deliberate and unhurried, until Shane was writhing beneath him, his body begging for more.
Only then did Ilya withdraw his fingers and position himself at Shane's entrance.
“You ready for me, solnyshko?” he asked, his voice low.
“God, yes,” Shane breathed.
“I am not God, but I like the enthusiasm,” Ilya says.
“Please, Ilya.”
Ilya pushed in slowly, savoring the tight heat enveloping him.
Once he was fully seated, he paused, giving Shane time to adjust before beginning to move. He set a slow, deep rhythm, his hips rolling in a way that had Shane gasping with each thrust.
“Like that?” Ilya asked, though he already knew the answer.
“God, yes,” Shane repeated, his voice muffled by the pillow. “Don't stop.”
Ilya had no intention of stopping. He increased his pace gradually, his movements becoming more forceful as Shane's body responded to his.
He leaned forward, covering Shane's back with his chest, his lips finding the sensitive skin behind Shane's ear.
“You feel so good,” he murmured, his breath hot against Shane's skin. “So tight around me. Taking me so well.”
Shane's response was a choked moan, his body arching to take Ilya deeper.
Ilya reached around, wrapping his hand around Shane's already aching cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts.
“Ilya,” Shane gasped, his body trembling with the effort of holding back. “I'm close.”
“Then come for me,” Ilya demanded, his strokes becoming more urgent. “Come for me, solnyshko.”
With a cry, Shane came, his release pulsing over Ilya's hand and onto the sheets beneath him.
Ilya followed moments later, burying himself deep inside Shane as his own release overtook him.
For a long moment, they lay tangled together, both breathing heavily, their bodies slick with sweat. Then Ilya pulled out gently, collapsing beside Shane on the bed.
"Da," Ilya breathed, his chest still heaving. “You were such a good pillow princess,”
Shane laughed weakly, turning onto his side to face Ilya. “You're impossible.”
“Da.” Ilya smiled against the top of Shane's head. “But you love me.”
Shane didn't hesitate. “Yeah.” His voice was barely above a whisper. “I really do.”
Silence settled comfortably around them.
Outside, snow drifted past the apartment windows while the city continued on without them.
For the first time all evening… Shane's thoughts weren't racing. He wasn't thinking about calories. Or tomorrow's workout. Or what he should have eaten. Or what he shouldn't have eaten.
His breathing was slow.
Steady.
Content.
Ilya noticed.
He always noticed.
He looked down at the man curled against his chest and felt something tighten warmly in his own.
Shane Hollander—who planned every meal, measured every portion, and built his days around routines that made the world feel safe—had chosen to trust him tonight.
Not just with dinner.
With the quiet afterward. With staying the night. With letting himself rest instead of trying to earn what he'd eaten. It wasn't a perfect night. Recovery never was.
But it was progress. And that was enough.
Ilya pressed a gentle kiss against Shane's temple.
“Thank you,” he whispered.
Shane looked up sleepily. “For what?”
“For trusting me.”
The words were simple. But they carried the weight of everything Shane had done that evening. The dinner. The conversation. The decision to stay. The decision not to run.
Shane's arms tightened around him.
“Always.”
Ilya smiled.
“One battle at a time, butylka.”
Shane nodded against his chest, already half asleep, never noticing that Ilya had just called him bottle as if it were the most natural term of endearment in the world.
That made Ilya smile.
“One battle at a time,” Shane repeated sleepily.
His words were slurred by exhaustion.
Within minutes, his breathing slowed into the steady rhythm Ilya had come to love.
Neither of them spoke again.
They didn't need to.
Outside, February snow continued to blanket Ottawa, covering the city in quiet white.
Inside, wrapped safely in each other's arms, tomorrow suddenly didn't seem nearly as frightening.
“Shane!” Ilya's scream echoed down the cold concrete hallway. “Shane!”
No sound came out. His throat burned as he tried again, but the words died somewhere inside him. He pounded against the rusted steel bars until his fists split open.
Nothing.
The corridor stretched endlessly in both directions, lit only by flickering fluorescent lights that buzzed overhead. Across the hall, Russian officials dragged Shane away. His wrists were bound behind his back. Blood stained the corner of his mouth.
“Ilya!” Shane struggled against the men holding him, digging his heels into the concrete floor. “Ilya!”
Ilya threw himself against the cell door. It didn't move.
He grabbed the bars, shaking them with everything he had. “Please!”
Still… Nothing.
No voice. No sound. No one looked at him. No one acknowledged he was there. It was as though he didn't exist.
The guards continued pulling Shane farther down the hallway.
Shane kept looking back. Kept searching for him. Kept fighting. Ilya slammed his shoulder into the bars again.
Again.
Again.
His muscles screamed. His hands bled. The steel never moved. One of the officials stopped and looked back.
He smiled.
A slow, cruel smile.
Then he opened a heavy metal door. Shane disappeared through it. The door slammed shut. The sound echoed through the prison like a gunshot.
Ilya's knees gave out beneath him.
He crawled toward the bars, reaching through them even though he knew Shane was already gone.
“Shane...” This time, his voice finally came. It was barely more than a whisper. “I am here...”
But it was too late.
He'd had this dream before. Too many times. Always the same prison. Always the same hallway.
Always the same feeling of helplessness as Shane was taken away while he could do nothing but watch.
It had followed him across continents.
Across leagues.
Across years.
No matter how far he'd run from Russia...
Some part of it always found him in his sleep.
“Ilya.” The voice didn't belong in the dream. “Ilya.” A hand gently cupped his cheek. “Wake up.” “Ilya, you're screaming.”
Ilya's eyes flew open. He bolted upright, breathing hard, his heart pounding so violently it hurt.
For a second...
He didn't know where he was.
The concrete walls were gone. The prison was gone. Instead, soft morning light filtered through the curtains of his apartment.
His bedroom. His bed. Shane was sitting beside him, one hand still resting gently against his face. They only had a few more hours before they needed to leave for practice.
“You were having a nightmare,” Shane said softly.
Ilya blinked several times, trying to pull himself back into reality. “I am fine.”
Shane didn't move his hand. “You were screaming my name.”
Ilya looked away. “Just bad dream.”
Shane was quiet. It wasn't the first time.
Sometimes Ilya woke up drenched in sweat. Sometimes he sat straight up in bed, breathing like he'd just skated an entire game. Sometimes he spoke rapid Russian that Shane couldn't understand.
And sometimes...
He screamed.
Usually Shane's name.
“You don't have to tell me,” Shane said gently. “But you don't have to pretend you're fine either.”
Ilya stared down at the blankets. His hands were still shaking.
“It goes away. For a little while.”
“Da.”
Shane reached over and intertwined their fingers. “You're safe.”
Ilya closed his eyes. “I know.”
“You're in Ottawa.”
“I know.”
“No one's taking me anywhere.”
At that, Ilya's eyes opened. The fear hadn't completely left them.
Slowly, Shane slid closer until their shoulders touched. “You found me.”
Ilya swallowed hard. “…Da.”
“And I'm still here.”
A long silence stretched between them.
Finally, Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's shoulder. “I hate this dream.”
Shane wrapped an arm around him without hesitation. “I know.”
“It always feels real.”
“I know.”
Shane rubbed slow circles against his back, the same way Ilya did whenever Shane's own anxiety became overwhelming. “You're awake now.”
Ilya nodded against his shoulder. “…Da.”
“And I'm not going anywhere.”
Those six words settled over the room like a blanket.
For the first time since waking...
Ilya's breathing began to slow.
Shane kept an arm wrapped securely around him, his thumb absentmindedly tracing slow circles across Ilya's back.
“We're not going to be taken by the Russian government,” Shane said quietly. “We're not going back.”
“I know.”
Ilya's voice was barely above a whisper.
“The stories I was told as kid...” He swallowed. “Russian prisons are bad.” His gaze drifted toward the bedroom window, though he wasn't really looking at it. “And that is where we would go if we went back.”
Shane nodded. “I know.”
Silence settled between them for a moment.
Then Shane reached up and gently brushed Ilya's hair back from his forehead. “But I'm not going to let them take you.”
A sad smile crossed Ilya's face. “I can handle it.”
Shane frowned. “Ilya—”
“I can.” His voice remained quiet. “I can survive whatever torture they give me.”
He looked down at their intertwined hands. “I know I can.” Another pause. “I do not want them to take you.”
The confession was so soft Shane almost missed it.
“They would hurt you because of me.”
“They won't take me,” Shane said firmly.
“You don't know that.”
“I do.”
“How?”
“Because they'd have to get through me first.”
A small laugh escaped Ilya despite himself. “That makes no sense.”
“It doesn't have to.” Shane gently cupped Ilya's face, making him look up. “Listen to me.”
Ilya met his eyes. “You're not alone anymore.”
He squeezed Ilya's hand. “If someone comes for you...” His voice was steady. “They're coming for both of us.”
Ilya shook his head immediately. “I do not want that.”
“I know. But that's the deal.” Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's. “You don't get to protect me by yourself anymore.”
A tear slipped down Ilya's cheek before he could stop it.
Shane wiped it away with his thumb. “We're a team.”
Ilya nodded weakly. “…Da.”
“We face things together.”
Another nod. “Together.”
For the first time since the nightmare had pulled him awake...
Ilya finally believed he was home.
The room fell quiet again.
Only the soft hum of the heater and the wind brushing against the apartment windows filled the silence.
“I am going to miss some things about Russia,” Ilya said quietly.
Shane tightened his arm around him. “Tell me.”
Ilya was quiet for a long moment. “My mama.” His voice softened in a way Shane didn't hear very often. “She is buried in beautiful place.” A small, wistful smile appeared. “I used to bring her flowers.”
He stared at the blanket covering their legs. “She loved flowers.”
“What was she like?” Shane asked.
Ilya smiled to himself. “She was ballerina before she met my papa.” He let out a quiet breath. “She was only twenty when they married.”
Shane frowned slightly. “And your dad?”
“Forty.” The number hung heavily between them.
“He saw her dance.” Ilya's eyes grew distant as he pictured the stories he'd heard his whole childhood. “He decided he wanted her.”
His smile became bittersweet. “She was so beautiful.” He laughed quietly through his nose. “I know everyone thinks their mama is beautiful…” He shook his head. “But she really was. She had long dark hair that reached almost to her waist. She smiled with her whole face.”
“When she laughed…” His own smile widened at the memory. “…everyone else laughed too. She could make whole room feel warm.”
Shane listened without interrupting.
“She used to dance around the apartment while cooking.” Ilya chuckled. “There would be music playing, and she would spin through kitchen like stage was still there.”
He looked down at his hands. “She told me that dancing made her feel free.”
A long silence settled over the room.
“I think…” His voice caught. “…that is why I liked hockey so much.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “Because it made you feel free?”
Ilya nodded. “Da It was closest thing I had to flying.” He swallowed hard. “I wish you could have met her.”
Shane smiled gently. “I think I have.”
Ilya looked at him, confused.
“You smile like she did.”
The words caught Ilya off guard.
“And when you laugh…” Shane smiled. “You make the whole room feel lighter.”
A tear rolled slowly down Ilya's cheek.
Shane brushed it away before it could fall. “She'd be really proud of you.”
Ilya let out a shaky breath. “I hope so.”
“I know so.”
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
Shane simply held him while Ilya quietly mourned the country he had lost...
And remembered the mother he never wanted to leave behind.
After a while, Shane spoke again. “What else would you miss about Russia?”
Ilya smiled sadly. “Pirozhki.”
Shane smiled. “Your mom made them?”
Ilya shook his head.
“No.” He looked down at their intertwined hands. “My mama would save every spare piece of change she could during the week.” A fond smile spread across his face. “Then every Saturday after Alexeu and I finished hockey practice, she would buy us one pirozhok.”
“Just one?”
“Just one.” He chuckled softly. “We could not afford two. So we shared.”
Shane listened quietly. “We would walk home from the arena together.”
His eyes grew distant, watching a memory only he could see. “The paper bag would still be warm. I could smell it before Mama even handed it to us.”
He laughed through his nose. “Alexei always split it exactly in half.”
“Exactly?”
“Exactly. If one side was even little bigger, I complained.”
Shane smiled. “You?”
“I was very dramatic child.”
“I can't imagine.”
Ilya nudged him with his shoulder. “You are making fun of traumatic childhood memory.”
“I am making fun of little Ilya demanding equal pirozhki.”
“That is important distinction.”
Shane laughed. “What kind did you get?”
“Whatever Mama could afford.”
He shrugged. “Usually potato. Sometimes cabbage. If she had little extra money...” His smile widened. “…meat.”
He could almost taste it. “It was always so hot. I would burn roof of my mouth every single week. And every week Mama would tell me to wait.” He laughed quietly. “And every week I did not listen.”
Shane smiled warmly. “So you've always been impatient.”
“Da. I was born this way.”
He looked over at Shane. “I always got to choose which half I wanted.”
“Why you?”
“Because Alexei said I was younger and since he was splitting it,” His smile softened. “He always made sure I got first choice.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “He sounds like a good brother.”
“He was….” Ilya nodded.
The room fell quiet again.
“I don't miss the government.” He looked toward the window. “I don't miss the fear. I don't miss wondering who was listening.”
His voice softened.
“But…” He smiled to himself. “I miss being little. I miss Saturday mornings. I miss walking home with Mama and Alexei.”
He let out a quiet breath. “For fifteen minutes, our whole world fit inside one warm paper bag.”
Shane rested his chin lightly against the top of Ilya's head. “We could buy a house.”
Ilya looked up at him.
“With a yard.” He smiled. “We could plant flowers for your mom.”
Ilya's eyes softened. “An area just for her.”
“A little garden,” Shane continued. “Somewhere quiet.”
“You could sit with her whenever you wanted. You could tell her about hockey. About us. About everything she's missed.”
A tear slid down Ilya's cheek. “I would like that.”
His voice barely rose above a whisper. “She would like flowers.”
“What kinds were her favorite?”
“She loved peonies.” A smile tugged at his lips. “And lilacs. She always said they smelled like spring.”
Shane tucked that information away. “Then we'll plant peonies and lilacs.”
Ilya looked at him with watery eyes. “You would do that?”
“Of course.”
A quiet silence settled between them before Ilya spoke again. “We should do more for her.”
“What do you mean?”
Ilya thought for a moment. “Maybe... a foundation.”
Shane listened.
“For mental health.” He swallowed. “So other families do not lose someone the way we lost her.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “We can do that.”
“I don't know when.”
“We don't have to know tonight.”
“But someday.”
“Someday,” Shane agreed.
The thought settled gently between them.
A house.
A garden.
Peonies.
Lilacs.
A foundation that carried his mother's name.
For the first time in a long time...
When Ilya thought about the future, he didn't just see everything he'd lost.
He saw something they could build together.
“We could rent out our apartments,” Shane said quietly. “And buy a house together.”
Ilya smiled. “Mr. Landlord.”
Shane laughed. “Hey, it'd be a good investment.”
“Da?”
“Yeah.”
He was already thinking about it. “I'll start looking at places.”
“So serious.”
“I always am.”
“What are requirements?”
Shane didn't hesitate. “A nice kitchen.”
“So you can cook?”
“Yes. We saw the tornado of a mess you made today,”
Ilya laughed. “Fair.”
“I want a big backyard.”
“For dog?”
“For whatever we decide later.”
Ilya smiled softly. “…I like that answer.”
“What about you?” Ilya didn't even have to think. “Need big garage.”
Shane laughed. “Of course.”
“For all your cars.”
“They need somewhere to sleep.”
“They're cars.”
“They have feelings.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “They absolutely do not.”
“They do.”
“No.”
“Da.”
“How many garage spaces are we talking?”
Ilya pretended to calculate. “…Six.”
“Six?”
“I am compromising.”
Shane stared at him. “You call six a compromise?”
“I was thinking eight.”
Shane laughed so hard he had to wipe at his eyes. “You're ridiculous.”
“I have hobbies.”
“You have an addiction.”
“I have collection.”
“You have a problem.”
Ilya grinned.
“And yet…” He bumped his shoulder against Shane's. “You are still going to buy house with me.”
Shane smiled without hesitation. “Yeah. I am.”
He laced their fingers together again. “And we'll plant peonies.”
“And lilacs,” Ilya added.
“And build your garage.”
“Excellent priorities.”
Shane laughed. “Our priorities are flowers for your mom…” He looked over at Ilya. “…and enough garage space for your ridiculous car collection.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “That sounds like very balanced life.”
Shane smiled. “It sounds like ours.”
Chapter End Notes
On fourth of july my husband went to 7/11 and my brother and I are like damn why is it taking an hour it is across the street from our apartment. He comes back and is like yeah someone tried to rob it.
Well, now my best friend is going to yell at me because I did go back to that 7/11 tonight because my brother is dehydrated from work and had no water. But if my old neighbor who tried to break into my apartment to kill me could not take me out then nobody can.
Practice came far too quickly. Neither of them had gotten much sleep after Ilya's nightmare.
By the time they accepted they weren't going to fall back asleep, Shane had pulled out his laptop, and somehow the conversation had turned into researching houses.
Then researching real estate agents.
By six-thirty that morning, Shane had already found one with good reviews.
“She has an opening today,” Shane had said.
“So we meet after practice?” Ilya asks.
“And before lifting.”
“Busy day.”
Shane smiled. “I know.”
Now, sitting in the Centaur’s' locker room, that early morning was catching up with both of them.
Shane sat in his stall, nursing what was left of a large Tim Hortons coffee as if it were keeping him alive.
Across the room, Ilya looked considerably more awake. Mostly because he was on his second coffee. And because he had acquired a box of Timbits during their coffee run.
He dunked one into his coffee until it was seconds away from disintegrating before eating it.
“Perfect,” he declared.
Shane watched him in mild horror. “That has the texture of a sponge.”
“It is delicious sponge.”
Shane shook his head with a laugh.
Ilya held the box up.
“No.”
Ilya didn't argue. He simply nodded and took another one for himself. He knew better than to push. A Timbit might have been small to everyone else.
To Shane, it was still a doughnut.
Still a fear food. Recovery wasn't about forcing those foods before Shane was ready.
It was about helping him get there one step at a time.
“So...” Luca announced as he walked into the locker room holding his phone in the air. “Did you guys see the new promo photos?”
He swiped through them proudly. “I look good.”
“You always think you look good,” LaPointe called from across the room.
“Because I do.”
Zane leaned over Luca's shoulder. “Whoa.” He zoomed in on one of the photos. “Hayes' helmet looks sick.”
Wyatt looked up from unlacing his skates. “Thanks.”
“They actually made goalies look cool for once.”
“That might be pushing it,” Wyatt muttered.
The phone continued making its way around the room. Everyone leaned in. Photos from practice. Headshots.
Celebration shots. Community events. Another swipe.
Then another.
The chatter slowly disappeared.
One by one, smiles faded.
Nobody said anything.
Because nobody had to.
The entire team was there.
Every veteran.
Every rookie.
Every coach.
Even the backup staff had made it into one of the promotional photos.
Everyone...
Except Shane.
Except Ilya.
The silence lasted just long enough for Ilya to notice.
He looked up from his coffee. “What?” No one answered. “Am I so handsome I took your breath away?”
Luca looked up from the phone.
His smile was gone. “…No.” He turned the screen around. “They left you guys out.”
Ilya looked at the photo for a long moment.
Then the next.
Then the next.
Shane didn't have to look.
He already knew what he'd see. The room was filled with an uncomfortable silence.
Finally, Ilya handed the phone back. “Huh.”
That was all he said.
Just one word.
But Shane knew him well enough to hear everything he wasn't saying.
The room suddenly felt a lot quieter than it had a minute earlier.
Shane cleared his throat. “Maybe some intern forgot to post them.”
Wyatt looked up immediately. “How do you forget to post our captain and our alternate?”
No one had an answer.
“They managed to remember everybody else.”
Ilya shrugged, setting his coffee down. “Because I kiss our captain… Sometimes more. Actually, lots of time.” His tone was casual. Matter-of-fact.
Like he was commenting on the weather.
It was the truth. Nobody laughed. Shane had already pulled out his phone.
Without saying a word, he opened his messages and texted Yuna.
Shane: NHL posted promo photos. Everyone is in them except me and Ilya.
He barely hit send before the typing bubble appeared.
Yuna was already on it.
Shane wasn't upset because he wasn't in the photos.
He'd never cared much about being featured in league marketing.
But he knew why they weren't there. It wasn't an accident. It wasn't an intern. It wasn't a forgotten upload. It was because he is gay and Ilya is bisexual. And someone had decided they were easier to erase than explain.
Troy leaned back against his stall.
“Well…” He looked between Shane and Ilya. “They left out our diversity hire.”
A few guys let out reluctant chuckles.
Shane smirked. “Half Japanese and gay.” He nodded thoughtfully. “Damn. I really am the diversity hire.”
That earned a bigger laugh from around the room.
Luca pointed at him. “You're also the captain.”
“Oh, right. That seems slightly more important.”
Wyatt shook his head. “They're idiots.”
“No argument there,” LaPointe muttered.
Shane slipped his phone back into his pocket. “It'll get sorted out.”
“You don't know that,” Wyatt said.
“No.” Shane sighed. “But I know my mom. She is an aggressive manager.”
As if on cue, Shane's phone buzzed.
He glanced down at the screen.
Yuna: Already calling the NHL.
Another buzz.
Yuna: Nobody excludes my son.
A third message arrived seconds later.
Yuna: Or my future son-in-law.
Shane couldn't help smiling.
“What?” Ilya asked.
Shane turned the phone so only Ilya could see.
A grin spread across Ilya's face. “…I like your mama.”
“You've said that before.”
“She is terrifying.”
“She can be.”
“She should call Crowell.”
Shane laughed. “I think she's probably trying.”
That finally broke the tension.
The room filled with quiet laughter again. For the first time that morning, Ilya smiled. Not because the problem had disappeared. But because he knew they weren't fighting it alone.
Shane glanced down at his phone. “The real estate agent emailed me.”
Ilya looked up immediately.
“Oh?”
“She wants to know our budget.”
That caught the attention of nearly everyone in the locker room.
Evan poked his head over the top of his stall. “Oh? Hollander and Rozanov are buying a house together?” He grinned. “How domestic.”
“They basically live together already,” Tanner chimed in. “I'm pretty sure Rozanov hasn't slept in his own bed in months.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I slept in my own bed last night!” He pointed triumphantly toward Tanner. “So, you liar!”
Tanner folded his arms. “And was Hollander there?”
“…Da.”
The locker room erupted in laughter.
“At least I have someone to share bed with,” Ilya shot back.
Tanner threw his hands up dramatically. “You don't know what Luca and I do in our hotel rooms! He want to be like Rozanov so bad.” He nodded toward Luca. “Maybe I'm becoming your Shane Hollander.”
“Ew,” Luca said immediately. The room went quiet. He held up both hands. “Not because of the gay part.” He pointed toward Tanner. “Because if I was gay...” He looked Tanner up and down. “…You would not be my type.”
Tanner clutched his chest. “I've been rejected.”
Luca nodded toward Troy. “I'd pick Barrett.”
Troy looked up from tying his skates. “…Thanks?” I think?”
Hayden laughed. “I don't think he's complimenting you.”
“I definitely am.”
“You're just... objectively better looking.”
Troy sighed. “I don't know how to respond to that.”
“You say thank you,” Wyatt offered.
“I don't want to.”
The room laughed again.
Shane shook his head. “This conversation got out of hand really fast.”
“It was Tanner,” Luca said.
“It always is.”
“You compared yourself to me and Shane,” Ilya replied. “That was your first mistake.”
Hayden looked up from lacing his skates. “You guys should look into my neighborhood.” He smiled. “Then we could be neighbors. Jackie would love that.”
Ilya didn't even hesitate. “Ew.”
Hayden looked offended. “Wow.”
“No.” Ilya pointed at him. “That 'ew' is only for you.” He held up a finger. “Not Jackie. I like Jackie.”
Hayden sighed dramatically. “So I don't make the cut?”
“Nyet. You are loud.”
“You're louder.”
“That is different.”
Shane laughed. “Pike, no offense…”
“I know there's going to be offense after that.” Hayden groans.
“…but Ilya requested something like a six-car garage.”
“Compromise,” Ilya corrected. “I wanted eight.”
The locker room groaned.
Shane continued. “I don't think we're going to find that in a family neighborhood. And I'm pretty sure your neighbors would hate him.”
“Why?” Hayden asks.
Shane looked at Ilya. “The cars.”
“What about them?” Ilya asks.
“You start them at six in the morning.”
“To warm engine.”
“They're loud enough to wake the entire building. The parking garage is the only reason we haven't gotten noise complaints.”
Ilya looked genuinely confused. “They are not that loud.”
Wyatt looked over. “Rozanov. They shake the walls.”
“They sound like an earthquake.”
“They sound beautiful,” Ilya corrected.
“They sound expensive,” Hayden muttered.
“They sound illegal,” Tanner added.
“They are perfectly legal.” Ilya exclaims.
“For now,” Luca laughed.
Hayden shook his head. “Yeah... maybe don't move next door. I was trying to be friendly.”
“We appreciate it,” Shane said with a grin. “But I think we'd get kicked out of the neighborhood within a week.”
“A week?” Wyatt laughed. “You're giving them a lot of credit.”
“I was trying to be optimistic.”
Ilya smiled proudly. “See?” He looked around the locker room. “We already have reputation.”
“You absolutely do,” Hayden said. “And somehow it's mostly because of your cars.”
“And because you kissed the captain at center ice,” Tanner reminded him.
Ilya thought about it for a second. “…Fifty-fifty.”
Shane laughed. “I think the kiss edges out the cars.”
“Nyet.” Ilya smiled proudly. “The cars are much louder.”
Young looked over from the other side of the room. “LaPointe…” He grinned. “Have you been practicing your punching?” The room immediately knew where this was going. “We're playing Dallas Kent again this weekend.”
LaPointe rolled his eyes. “I've been practicing not punching people.”
“So that's a no?” Tanner asked.
“That's a yes with better self-control.”
A few players laughed.
LaPointe looked toward Troy. “Barrett… Weren't you friends with him?”
Troy's smile disappeared. “Not anymore.” He finished taping his stick before quietly adding, “I don't agree with him.”
Shane looked over. “About what?”
Troy shrugged, avoiding everyone's eyes. “Just… He's not a person I want to be around.”
The locker room grew noticeably quieter. No one pushed. Dallas Kent has a reputation in the league, with how he treats women and how homophobic he is. There was always something.
Troy had stopped laughing at those jokes a long time ago.
“You don't have to keep people around just because you've known them forever,” Wyatt said, breaking the silence.
Troy nodded. “Exactly. Some people grow up. And some people…” He shrugged. “…don't.”
Shane clapped his hands together, deciding the locker room had been serious long enough.
“Come on. Let's get practice over with…” He nodded toward Ilya. “…so Rozanov can finish his Timbits afterward.”
“I was saving them,” Ilya said defensively.
“You've been thinking about them this entire conversation,” Wyatt laughed.
“Da.”
Luca looked over. “Can I have one, Rozanov?”
Ilya slowly turned toward him, narrowing his eyes.
He pulled the Timbits box closer to his chest.
“Miiiine.” He practically hissed the word. For a second, the room was silent.
Then Hayden groaned. “Oh no. You showed him The Lord of the Rings.”
Shane laughed. “I did.”
“He's quoting Gollum over Timbits.”
“Miiiine,” Ilya repeated, clutching the box tighter.
Luca pointed accusingly. “You're literally Gollum!”
“I am protecting precious.”
“You have officially created a monster,” Hayden told Shane.
Shane shrugged. “I regret nothing.”
“You will.”
“No.”
“You absolutely will.”
Ilya popped another Timbit into his mouth.
“My precious.”
“I think he's closer to a gremlin,” Hayden said as everyone began filing out of the locker room. “Don't get him wet or feed him after midnight.”
“I heard that,” Ilya called after him.
“Good.”
“I am offended.”
“You'll survive.”
Still muttering about being compared to a gremlin, Ilya followed the rest of the team toward the tunnel.
Hayden hung back.
Once they were alone, he glanced at Shane.
“You good?”
Shane looked over.
“I know it's not great that they left you guys out of the promo.”
Shane adjusted the tape on his stick before shrugging. “Yeah.” He let out a tired breath. “Just not a great day.”
“Tired?”
“Really tired.”
Hayden nodded. “But not because of the photos?”
Shane shook his head. “No.” A small smile tugged at his lips. “Honestly, I'm more upset they left Ilya out. They've always loved interviewing him.”
“I know.”
“He'd never admit it…” Shane smiled. “…but he notices stuff like that.”
Hayden nodded thoughtfully.
After a moment, he nudged Shane's shoulder.
“You and Ilya should come over for dinner sometime. Jackie finally figured out your macrobiotic diet.”
Shane laughed. “She did?”
“She spent like three hours reading recipes. She wants to make sure you actually eat.”
Shane's smile softened. “That sounds like Jackie.”
“So?”
“Yeah…” Shane nodded. “Maybe.”
It wasn't the right time to explain everything.
Not the therapy.
Not the orthorexia.
Not that “macrobiotic diet” was really years of fear disguised as discipline.
He appreciated the invitation anyway. “We'd have to get Ilya a poncho.”
Hayden laughed. “…Fair.”
“You've seen how he dresses. And somehow your kids are always sticky.”
Hayden looked genuinely offended. “They're not always sticky.”
“They're sticky enough.”
“…That's fair. Also, ever since you started growing your hair out…” He smiled. “…the twins keep asking when Uncle Shane is coming over so they can braid it.”
Shane laughed. “They've been asking?”
“Every week.”
“They already have a whole plan.”
“I don't even want to know.”
“One wants to do a princess braid. The other wants to put flowers in it.”
Shane groaned dramatically. “Oh no.”
“Oh yes.”
“You're doomed.” Shane smiled despite himself. “Well…” He shrugged. “I can't exactly say no to my nieces.”
Hayden grinned. “I'll tell them Uncle Shane said yes.”
“You're putting words in my mouth.”
“I absolutely am.”
Shane laughed as they started walking toward the ice together. “Fine.”
“But if I end up with glitter in my hair…” He pointed a warning finger at Hayden. “I'm blaming you.”
Hayden smirked. “No. You'll be blaming the twins. And somehow…” He laughed. “…they'll get away with it.”
Shane pointed his stick toward the tunnel. “Get to the ice. I can't show favoritism.”
Hayden's grin grew wider.
“So…” He started backing away. “…I am your favorite?”
“I didn't say that.”
“You implied it.”
“I absolutely did not.”
Hayden took off jogging toward the ice. “Rozanov!” he shouted. “Hollander said I'm his favorite!”
Ilya looked up from the blue line. His eyes narrowed immediately. “I did not hear that.”
“I did not say that!” Shane yelled after him.
“He loves me more than you!” Hayden called back.
“No, he doesn't!” Ilya shouted. “I will bodycheck you, Pike!”
“You'll have to catch me first!” Hayden skated backward onto the ice with a grin plastered across his face.
Ilya grabbed his stick. “Oh, I will catch you.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “You're both children.”
“Captain!” Wyatt called from the crease. “I'd like to formally request permission to watch this before practice starts.”
Luca nodded enthusiastically. “Seconded.”
Tanner leaned on his stick. “I've got twenty bucks on Rozanov.”
“I heard that,” Hayden yelled.
“Make it thirty!”
Coach Wiebe stepped onto the ice just in time to see Ilya skating directly toward Hayden. “Rozanov!”
Ilya stopped instantly. “Yes, Coach?”
“Whatever you're thinking…”
“I am thinking nothing.”
“That smile says otherwise.”
“It is innocent smile.”
“There is no such thing as an innocent smile from you.”
The team laughed.
Coach Wiebe sighed, already regretting the start of practice. “Everybody on the goal line. Now.”
As the team skated into line, Hayden passed Shane with a smug grin. “He still didn't deny I'm his favorite.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “You're impossible.”
“I learned from the best.”
Ilya skated up on Shane's other side. “I heard that.” He pointed his stick at Hayden. “You are still on my list.”
Hayden just laughed. “I'll race you after practice.”
Ilya smiled. “You just made list longer.”
Chapter End Notes
I spent all day today drawing Hayes' helmet. Now this is just my idea and I am no artist, so if you wanna draw it absolutely go ahead! This is just what I came up with.
Hayes Helmet
Chapter 37
February 2018 – Toronto
Shane was catching up on emails as the team shuttle wound its way from the airport toward the hotel.
His inbox was overflowing. Half of it was routine captain duties. The other half… Was about the NHL.
Yuna had lit a fire underneath the commissioner's office after the league's latest stunt. Not only had they left Shane and Ilya out of the promotional photos… Someone had gone back and edited them out of the full team photo.
As if no one would notice. People had noticed. Fans had compared the original photos taken at media day to the ones the NHL posted. Within an hour, screenshots were everywhere.
Where's Shane?
Why is Rozanov missing?
They literally photoshopped them out.
Former players. Reporters. Fans. Even people who didn't follow hockey closely were calling the league out online.
Shane's phone buzzed again. Another email. Another reporter asking for a statement. He closed the app. He was tired of looking at it.
Next to him, Ilya had absolutely no interest in the drama. He was completely absorbed in Harris' newest video.
Wyatt sat in front of his locker with his goalie helmet resting on his lap while Harris held the camera.
“So,” Harris asked, “walk me through the artwork.”
Wyatt smiled. “I love Marvel and DC.” He carefully turned the helmet in his hands “Most people think you have to pick one. I don't. They both have strengths. And they both have weaknesses.”
He pointed to the top of the mask. “I've got the Bat-Signal up here because Rozanov reminds me of Batman. You call for him…” Wyatt smiled. “…and somehow he shows up. He dresses well. He likes ridiculously fast cars. And he's just intimidating enough that people usually leave you alone.”
He laughed. “So very Bruce Wayne.”
Wyatt turned the helmet. “Then I've got Spider-Man over here. As a goalie, you need spider-sense. The artist used the old comic-book dot pattern throughout the design…” He ran a finger over the paintwork. “…but modernized it by blending it into spray-paint textures around Spider-Man.”
Another turn. “My favorite superhero has always been Captain America.” He tapped the shield painted on the bottom. “So that's here.”
“But…” He smiled. “…it's also because Hollander is basically Captain America. He’s the captain. He’ll throw himself in front of anything for his teammates. He has a strong moral compass. And he somehow makes everyone want to be better.” Wyatt shrugged. “Feels pretty Captain America to me.”
“And…” Wyatt pointed toward another section of the mask. “Hidden between the crash cymbals is Red Hood. To me, LaPointe is our Red Hood. He joined the team as Robin and very quickly became the vigilante anti-hero we all love as our enforcer. And finally…” Wyatt pointed near the back of the helmet. “The Superman symbol.” Within it, painted in bold lettering, were the words:
Kindness is Punk Rock.
“I wanted something that reminded me every day that being kind isn't a weakness. It's a choice. And I think hockey needs a little more of that.”
The video ended.
Ilya looked over at Shane with the biggest grin. “Hayes said I am Batman…” He bumped Shane's shoulder. “…and you are Captain America.”
Shane smiled. “I think he nailed both of those.”
Ilya sat a little taller. “I have always wanted to be Batman.”
Shane laughed. “Really?”
“Da. I already have cars. I already wear black. I am mysterious.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “You're the least mysterious person I've ever met.”
Ilya looked offended. “I have many mysteries.”
“You told the entire internet you cried during Up.”
“That is not mystery. That is emotional intelligence.”
“Exactly.”
Shane laughed.
“And Batman definitely doesn't tell people he cries during Pixar movies.”
Ilya thought about that for a second.
“…Maybe not Batman.”
A grin spread across his face.
“But Bruce Wayne probably does.”
“So,” Shane said, closing his laptop, “tell me… How do Captain America and Batman end up together?”
Ilya frowned thoughtfully.
“Hmm.” He tapped his chin. “That is Hayes question.”
He leaned into the aisle. “Hayes!”
Wyatt looked up from his tablet a few rows back. “Yes?”
“If Hollander is Captain America…” Ilya pointed to himself. “…and I am Batman…”
He gestured between them. “How did we end up together?”
Wyatt didn't even have to think. “Multiverse.”
Ilya blinked. “…Oh.”
Shane laughed. “That was fast.”
Wyatt shrugged. “Different universes. Different comic companies. They shouldn't exist together. But somehow…” He smiled. “…they found each other anyway.”
The bus grew quiet for a moment.
“That is actually very sweet,” Tanner admitted.
“I hate that I agree,” Luca added.
Wyatt kept going.
“Besides…” He looked at Shane. “Captain America believes everyone deserves a second chance.”
Then at Ilya.
“And Batman spends his whole life believing he has to carry everything by himself.”
He shrugged.
“So, Captain America reminds Batman he doesn't have to save the world alone.”
Silence settled over the bus.
Even Ilya looked caught off guard.
Wyatt rubbed the back of his neck. “I… I might have thought about this already.”
Luca pointed at him. “Nerd.”
“Absolutely,” Wyatt admitted.
Ilya smiled softly before reaching over and taking Shane's hand. “I like multiverse.”
Shane intertwined their fingers. “Me too.”
Luca looked between them and groaned. “They're holding hands because of comic books.”
“They're hopeless,” Tanner muttered.
Wyatt looked back down at his tablet. “I still think it's accurate.”
Ilya nodded confidently. “Da.”
He looked at Shane. “You are Captain America.”
“And you…” Shane smiled. “…are still a gremlin with expensive cars.”
Ilya gasped.
“I cannot believe you compare Batman to gremlin.”
“You called the Timbits 'my precious.'”
“…That was temporary.”
“No.”
Shane smiled. “That was forever.”
Hayden leaned over the back of his seat toward Wyatt. “Wait. Why are those the only players on your helmet?”
Wyatt shrugged. “I couldn't think of superheroes for the rest of you.”
An offended chorus immediately spread through the bus.
“What?” Tanner exclaimed. “You're telling me I'm not superhero material?”
“I didn't say that.”
“You implied it,” Luca laughed.
Hayden pointed at Wyatt. “No. Now we all need one.”
Wyatt sighed dramatically. “I knew this was going to happen.”
Tanner stood in the aisle. “I'll start. What am I?”
Wyatt looked him up and down. “You're Booster Gold.”
The bus erupted.
Tanner frowned. “Who?”
“The guy who thinks he's way cooler than he actually is. He is from the DC universe who is glory-seeking, fun-loving, and fiercely optimistic”
More laughter filled the bus.
“I hate you.”
Wyatt grinned. “But am I wrong?”
Tanner sighed. “…No.”
Hayden pointed to himself next. “What about me?”
Wyatt smiled. “Pike's Cyclops. People think he's all fists and bad timing. But he's one of the first guys to stand up for a teammate. He doesn't always know the right thing to say, but he always tries to do the right thing.”
Hayden nodded proudly. “I'll take that.”
Luca crossed his arms. “My turn.”
Wyatt didn't hesitate. “Tim Drake. Robin.”
He pointed toward Ilya. “Rozanov's Batman. Every Batman needs a Robin. Luca's always trying to learn from Rozanov.”
Luca couldn't hide his grin. “…Okay. I actually like that.”
Ilya looked over. “I am not adopting Swiss.”
“I am nineteen,” Luca protested.
“You carry backpack full of art supplies.” Wyatt says.
“…I do.”
“Very Robin.”
The bus burst into laughter.
LaPointe leaned into the aisle. “And me?”
“I already told you.” Wyatt smiled. “Red Hood. You're not changing that.”
He rested his arm on the back of his seat.
“Red Hood started as Robin. Then the Joker killed him. When he came back, he became an anti-hero. He's aggressive, cocky, sarcastic, and one of the scariest people in the room.”
Wyatt grinned. “Sound familiar?”
A few players nodded.
“But beneath all of that. He's incredibly compassionate.” He looked at LaPointe. “On the ice, everyone is terrified of you. Then Summer asks you to carry her purse and suddenly you're the sweetest guy anyone's ever met.”
The bus erupted into laughter.
LaPointe shrugged. “She doesn't like putting it on the floor and some arenas has a clear bag rule.”
“There it is,” Tanner laughed. “Red Hood with a purse.”
“It matched my suit,” LaPointe said matter-of-factly. “I had to commit.”
Wyatt pointed at him. “Exactly. That's why you're Red Hood.”
LaPointe nodded once. “…Fair enough.”
“What about Barrett?” Tanner asked.
Wyatt's expression softened. “Winter Soldier.”
The joking around the bus quieted.
“Bucky Barnes. He spent a long time believing he had to be someone he wasn't. He's done things he isn't proud of. But every day he chooses to be better.”
Wyatt looked over at Troy. “That takes a hero.”
Troy stared out the window for a second before quietly saying, “…Thanks.”
“What about Dykstra?” Hayden asked.
“Thor.” Wyatt smiled. “People think he's just the loud country guy. Then you watch him stand up for a teammate without hesitating. He's got the biggest heart in the room.”
Shane leaned back in his seat. “What about the coach?”
Wyatt thought for a moment. “Nick Fury. He somehow keeps this dysfunctional group together.”
The bus laughed.
“And Harris?” Troy asked.
“Jimmy Olsen.” Wyatt chuckled. “The guy somehow standing in the middle of all the superhero chaos with a camera.”
“That tracks,” Tanner said.
Ilya looked around the bus proudly.
“So…” He nodded to himself. “I am still Batman.”
“You're definitely Batman,” Wyatt agreed.
“Excellent.” Ilya looked over at Shane. “And you are still Captain America.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “I'll take that.”
Wyatt looked farther down the bus. “Young is definitely Peter Parker. Our Spider-Man.”
Young looked up from his headphones. “I'll take Spider-Man.”
Hayden frowned. “Wait. In the interview, you said you were Spider-Man.”
Wyatt shrugged. “I changed my mind.”
Shane smiled. “He's Superman.”
Wyatt immediately shook his head. “No way. Superman is literally perfect.”
Young looked over. “Actually… I think Shane's right.”
Wyatt raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
Young smiled. “You're exactly the type of person who sees the good in people before they see it in themselves.”
The bus grew quiet.
“You're incredible with kids. You checked on Rozanov before anyone else did. You somehow make everyone feel welcome.”
Young shrugged. “That's Superman.”
Wyatt rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly embarrassed. “I think you're giving me too much credit.”
Shane smiled. “That's exactly what Superman would say.”
The bus laughed again.
Hayden grinned. “So… Who's our villain?”
A beat of silence passed.
Then almost the entire bus answered at once.
“Crowell.”
Even Wyatt nodded. “…Yeah. Definitely Crowell.”
A beat passed before Wyatt added, “Kent's Lex Luthor.”
Troy frowned. “Really? He's not that smart.”
Wyatt laughed. “No. But he thinks he's the most important person in every room. He cares more about power than people. He wants everyone else to feel smaller so he can feel bigger.”
He shrugged. “That's Lex.”
The bus was quiet for a moment.
“…That's actually a really good comparison,” Hayden admitted.
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “He also has less hair.”
The entire bus burst into laughter.
“That was unnecessary,” Shane said, trying not to laugh.
“Nyet. It was very necessary.”
“You're brutal,” Luca said.
“I am honest.”
Troy smirked. “So if Kent ever goes bald…”
Ilya immediately pointed at him. “Then he is comic-book accurate.”
Another wave of laughter rolled through the bus.
Even Wyatt shook his head. “I wasn't even thinking about his hair.”
“I was,” Ilya replied proudly.
“Of course you were,” Shane laughed.
“Batman notices details.”
“Exactly.”
~~~~
“Mom, what did he say?” Shane paced back and forth across his hotel room, one hand pressed against his forehead as Yuna's voice came through the speakerphone.
“He said it was a rough draft that was 'accidentally' posted by an intern.”
Shane stopped pacing. “That is bullshit!” His voice echoed through the room. “He's upset that Wiebe won't bench us.”
“I know,” Yuna replied calmly. “I told him that excuse doesn't explain why you and Ilya were also edited out of the team photo.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose.
“They really thought nobody would notice. They underestimated hockey fans.”
A small smile tugged at Shane's lips despite himself. “Yeah.”
“They compared the original media day photos to the ones the league posted. I've seen at least three different screenshots circling online. And one fan even circled where you two were standing.”
Shane let out a long sigh. “So what now?”
“Now…” Yuna's tone shifted into the one Shane knew well—the one she used when she was about to dismantle someone's argument piece by piece. “I reminded the commissioner that discrimination doesn't become acceptable just because you blame it on an intern.”
“And?”
“He said he'd look into it.”
Shane snorted. “So… nothing.”
“For now.”
There was a brief pause.
“I also reminded him that if this truly was an intern's mistake…” Yuna continued, “…then someone approved those photos before they were published.”
Shane smiled. “That's my mom.”
“I've raised you. I know how organizations work.”
She let out a quiet breath. “And, sweetheart…” Her voice softened. “This isn't your fault.”
“I know.”
“No.” She corrected him gently. “I need you to actually believe it.”
Shane looked out the hotel window at the Toronto skyline. “I'll try.”
“I know you will.”
Another pause. “Is Ilya okay?”
Shane glanced across the room.
Ilya was sprawled across the second hotel bed, absentmindedly flipping through a comic book he'd borrowed from Wyatt.
“He's pretending he doesn't care.”
Yuna chuckled knowingly. “So he cares.”
“Yeah. He notices.”
“I know.”
Her voice became firm again.
“Tell him I'm working on it.”
“I will.”
“And tell him…”
Shane could hear the smile in her voice.
“…nobody gets to erase my boys.”
Shane let out a slow breath.
“Of course they're pulling this right before we play Dallas Kent.” He ran a hand through his hair. “He's been reposting the most homophobic garbage online. Saying we shouldn't be allowed in locker rooms.”
“I know,” Yuna said. "I've seen it. The league is trying to pretend they're inclusive while one of their players is publicly spreading hate.”
She sighed. “The timing isn't a coincidence.”
“No. It never is.”
Yuna paused before continuing.
“I'm writing a statement for you to post. Something simple. Professional. And impossible to twist.”
“Okay.”
“Is Ilya's manager writing one for him?”
From the other bed, Ilya looked up from his comic. “I will just post whatever Hollander posts.”
Shane smiled. “You can't copy my homework.”
“I absolutely can.”
“You're supposed to change the wording.”
“Nyet.”
“Too much work.”
Yuna laughed through the phone. “I was already writing two separate statements.”
“Why?” Shane asked.
“One for you and one in case Ilya needed one.” Yuna chuckled. “I'll send both statements over in a few minutes. You can read them together before posting.”
“Thanks, Mom.”
“Of course.”
“And Shane?”
“Yeah?”
“Don't let Dallas Kent decide how you feel about yourself. He wants attention. Don't give it to him.”
“I won't.”
Yuna smiled. “I know. Now go beat Toronto's biggest headache on the scoreboard.”
Shane laughed.
The line went quiet for a second before all three of them laughed.
“Love you, Mom,” Shane said.
“Love you, Shane.” Yuna's voice softened. “Love you too, Ilya.”
“Love you, Mama Yuna,” Ilya called from the other bed.
“Behave yourself.”
“I make no promises.”
“I know.” She laughed before ending the call. The room fell quiet. Shane set his phone down on the nightstand and rubbed at his eyes.
“That is total bullshit,” Ilya muttered. “Crowell is just trying to save his ass. He knows exactly what he's doing.”
Shane nodded. “He thought if they quietly left us out, no one would notice. He underestimated hockey fans.”
“He underestimated Yuna,” Ilya corrected.
A small smile escaped Shane. “…That too.”
Ilya tossed the comic book onto the bed. “I hate that they keep making you fight. You are captain. You should only have to worry about hockey.”
Shane sat down on the edge of his bed. “Comes with the territory.”
“No.” Ilya shook his head. “Homophobia should not come with captaincy.”
Shane looked over at him. “You know…” He smiled faintly. “A few years ago, I would've just stayed quiet. I would've told myself it wasn't worth it.”
“What changed?”
“You.”
Ilya blinked. “Me?”
“You kissed me at center ice.” Shane laughed quietly. “Kind of hard to go back into the closet after that.”
A grin spread across Ilya's face. “I regret nothing.”
“I know you don't.”
“I would kiss you again.”
“I know.”
“Actually…” Ilya stood up and walked over. “I think I should.”
Before Shane could respond, Ilya leaned down and kissed him.
It was brief.
Soft.
Unhurried.
When he pulled away, he rested his forehead against Shane's.
“Let Crowell erase pictures.” His voice was barely above a whisper. “He cannot erase this.”
Shane smiled. “No. He can't.”
For a moment, the frustration over the league, the statements, and Dallas Kent's latest comments all faded into the background.
There were still battles waiting for them.
But they would face those tomorrow.
Tonight...
They still had each other.
Chapter 38
Where J.J. kept his chirps between the boards and the final buzzer...
Dallas Kent didn't.
He took his fights off the ice.
Over the past week, he'd been posting one homophobic comment after another across social media, liking and reposting anyone who agreed with him.
Then he'd bring the same attitude onto the ice. He wanted Shane and Ilya angry before the puck ever dropped.
This game wasn't just another game anymore. It was personal.
Kent had gone on a podcast saying Shane and Ilya shouldn't be allowed in NHL locker rooms because they'd "sexualize their teammates."
The irony would've been funny if it weren't so insulting.
Ilya had spent months telling anyone who would listen that every single one of his teammates was too ugly for him.
“Except Hollander,” he'd always add. “He is very handsome.”
Beyond the jokes, though...
Kent's comments had crossed a line. His newest argument was even worse.
They lied about their relationship for years.
How can anyone believe anything they say now?
As if surviving in a league where being openly gay could cost you your career was somehow evidence of dishonesty. As if fear was the same thing as deception. As if they owed strangers the most private parts of their lives.
Shane read the latest post once.
Then locked his phone.
He wasn't going to give Dallas Kent the satisfaction of another view.
Across the locker room, Ilya finished taping his stick.
“You know what I think?” he asked.
Shane already knew. “You think he's idiot.”
“Da. He keeps talking about us.” Ilya shrugged. “I have not thought about him once.”
A smile tugged at Shane's lips. “That isn't true.”
“Okay.” Ilya grinned. “I think about bodychecking him.”
“That counts.” Shane laughed. “I was going to say don't take a penalty.”
“I will not.” Ilya looked completely serious. “I will make it legal.”
Shane shook his head. “Somehow, that doesn't make me feel better.”
“It should.”
“It really shouldn't.”
Ilya smiled. “Then I will simply score.” He grabbed his stick. “That hurts much more.”
The door to the visiting locker room swung open.
LaPointe walked in carrying a coffee in one hand, dressed in another one of Summer's creations.
His oversized sweatshirt was stitched together from vintage Ottawa Centaurs T-shirts in a quilted patchwork pattern.
Every panel came from a different era of the franchise.
Across the chest, pinned just above the heart, was a small rainbow flag.
Shane smiled.
“Is that…”
LaPointe looked down at the pin before shrugging. “Summer wanted to make me a sweatshirt that said, 'Fuck Kent and his homophobia.'” He took another sip of his coffee. “I thought that was a little lengthy.”
The locker room erupted in laughter.
“I think it would've been good,” Troy said.
“It definitely gets the point across,” Wyatt agreed.
“I offered to make it a crop top,” LaPointe added. “That was somehow worse.”
“I would've worn it,” Ilya said immediately.
“No hesitation?” Shane laughed.
“Nyet.” He looked at LaPointe. “I look good in crop top.”
Tanner nearly choked on his water. “I don't think that's the takeaway here.”
“It should be,” Ilya replied.
LaPointe nodded thoughtfully. “I'll tell Summer she has another customer.”
“You are encouraging him,” Shane said.
“I know.” LaPointe smiled. “It brings me joy.”
Ilya walked over and tapped the rainbow pin with one finger. “Thank you.”
LaPointe looked at him for a moment before shrugging. “Didn't really do anything.”
“You did.” Ilya met his eyes. “You wore it.”
A quiet silence settled over the room.
LaPointe nodded once. “Yeah. I wore it.”
He looked around the locker room.
“If Kent has a problem with it...” A grin spread across his face. “…he knows where to find me.”
“That is why you are Red Hood,” Wyatt said with a smile.
“Scary. But somehow still one of the nicest guys in the room.”
LaPointe smirked.
“Don't ruin my reputation.”
“I'll try not to.”
“But I'm still telling Summer the crop top has at least one supporter.”
“I have two,” Ilya corrected, pointing at Shane.
Shane immediately shook his head. “Nope. You're on your own.”
Ilya looked personally offended. “We would look so good in crop tops.” He gestured down at himself. “That V muscle just showing.”
Luca immediately covered his face with both hands. “Oh my God.”
“I am just saying.” Ilya shrugged. “We work hard. We should celebrate results.”
Shane laughed. “I'll support you. With how hot you'll look in it.”
“There it is,” Tanner groaned. “I knew he wasn't going to say he'd wear one.”
“No.” Shane shook his head. “I know my limits.”
“Coward,” Ilya muttered.
“Realist.”
“I would absolutely wear matching crop tops with you,” Ilya insisted.
Shane smiled. “I know you would.”
“Ugh…” Ilya threw his hands in the air dramatically. “Fine. I will simply be hottest person in crop top by myself.”
“You probably would,” Troy admitted.
“That wasn't the answer I was expecting,” Wyatt laughed.
Troy shrugged. “I mean… He's not wrong.”
The entire locker room erupted into laughter.
Troy held up both hands. “Sorry. I just want to be supportive of our captains and their fashion choices.”
Shane grabbed a roll of hockey tape and tossed it across the room. “Get your gear on!”
Troy caught it one-handed. “Yes, Captain.”
Wyatt looked up from tightening the straps on his pads. “You know… In some universes, people ship Captain America and the Winter Soldier.”
The room immediately went quiet.
Troy slowly turned toward him. “…Wyatt.”
“What?”
Before Wyatt could react, a roll of tape flew across the locker room.
He caught it against his chest with a surprised grunt.
Ilya pointed accusingly at him. “Captain America is my man!”
Wyatt burst out laughing. “I wasn't shipping them! I was making comic observation!”
“Terrible observation,” Ilya grumbled.
Luca was laughing so hard he nearly dropped his skate. “I can't believe you got jealous of a comic book.”
“I am not jealous.”
“You just threw tape at him.”
“I was correcting misinformation.”
Shane walked over and draped an arm around Ilya's shoulders. “You know I'm coming home with you, right?”
Ilya nodded. “Da.”
“Still…” He pointed at Wyatt again. “…important to establish boundaries.”
Tanner leaned back against his stall. “I've never seen someone defend a fictional relationship that doesn't even exist.”
“It exists somewhere,” Wyatt teased. “Multiverse.”
Another roll of tape sailed across the room.
Wyatt ducked this time. “See?” He laughed. “Batman's got a good arm.”
Shane sighed dramatically. “I swear, I'm surrounded by children.”
“No,” Ilya corrected. “You are surrounded by nerds.”
“That…” Wyatt nodded proudly. “…is significantly more accurate.”
~~~~
The arena buzzed with noise as both teams filtered onto the ice for warmups.
Pucks rattled off the glass.
Skates carved fresh lines into the ice.
Shane dropped to one knee near the blue line, stretching his hamstrings while absentmindedly stickhandling a puck.
Troy skated over beside him and mirrored the stretch.
Neither of them acknowledged the Dallas players circling the other end.
Until one of them peeled away.
“Well, Barrett.” Dallas Kent coasted past with a smug grin. “Can't believe you left to join a team full of homos.”
The words were loud enough for anyone nearby to hear.
Troy didn't even look up.
Shane spoke quietly beside him. “Ignore him.”
“I am.” Troy kept stretching as though Dallas hadn't spoken at all.
Dallas circled back. “What? No comeback? You finally realize I'm right?”
Troy stood, tapping the blade of his stick against the ice. “I realized you're not worth talking to.”
Dallas scoffed. “There he is. Knew you still had a backbone.”
“Karma will get him,” Shane said calmly.
Troy looked over. “Is karma code for LaPointe?”
A smile tugged at Shane's lips. “Yes.”
It was.
Usually, Shane was the first person telling LaPointe not to fight. Usually, he'd remind him that retaliation wasn't worth the penalty.
Usually.
Dallas Kent was the exception. Not because Shane wanted revenge. Because Dallas had made himself a problem for everyone.
Not just Shane.
Not just Ilya.
For every player who had ever been afraid to be themselves.
As if summoned by name, LaPointe skated past behind them.
“You guys talking about me?”
Shane looked up innocently. “Never.”
LaPointe glanced toward Dallas, who was still glaring from across the red line. “…Need me to accidentally introduce him to the boards?”
Shane thought about it for exactly one second. “…Legally.”
LaPointe grinned.
“Always legally.”
From the opposite blue line, Ilya watched the exchange unfold.
He pointed his stick toward Dallas.
“Remember…”
LaPointe nodded. “Legal.”
“Mostly legal,” Ilya corrected.
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “I take it back. I'm surrounded by children.”
“I thought we established we were nerds,” Wyatt called from the crease.
Shane laughed.
“…Children who happen to be nerds.”
“That,” Wyatt said, “is much more accurate.”
Warmups were almost over.
Players made one final lap around the ice before coasting toward the bench for a quick drink.
Brandon Wiebe looked down the bench.
“Rozanov.”
Ilya looked up, pulling his water bottle away from his mouth.
“You're taking the opening faceoff.”
“Take your line.”
“Got it.” Ilya handed his water bottle to the equipment manager and tapped the boards with his stick. “Haas. Boodram. Nick. Holmberg.”
The five of them hopped over the boards together and skated toward center ice.
Across the red line, Dallas Kent was already waiting in the faceoff circle, twirling his stick with a smug grin.
He'd clearly been waiting for this.
Across center ice, Dallas Kent glided into the faceoff circle.
He twirled his stick once before looking directly at Ilya.
“Well…” A smug grin spread across his face. “They're really letting you start.”
Ilya didn't answer.
Kent leaned in a little closer. “I would've thought they'd keep you away from all the men.”
Luca's head snapped toward him.
Zane's smile disappeared.
Ilya simply adjusted his grip on his stick.
Kent kept talking. “What? No comeback?”
Ilya finally looked up. “There is one thing I have learned.”
Kent smirked. “Oh yeah?”
“You should never argue with idiot.”
Kent frowned. “Why?”
Ilya smiled. “People watching cannot tell difference.”
Zane let out a snort, quickly disguising it as a cough.
Kent's jaw tightened. “You think you're funny?”
“No.” Ilya settled into his stance. “I think I am about to win faceoff.”
The linesman stepped into the circle. “Gentlemen. Set.”
Kent leaned in one last time. “You're still going to lose.”
Ilya smiled without looking at him. “I thought you would be happy I am dating Hollander.”
Kent frowned. “Why?”
“So girls do not have to go home with you after I reject them.”
Kent's expression immediately darkened. “The hell is that supposed to mean?”
Ilya didn't bother answering. The puck hit the ice. His stick snapped forward, winning the draw cleanly back to Luca.
Luca was already moving, carrying the puck into the offensive zone as Ilya accelerated through center.
Behind the play, Kent was still glaring after him.
Ilya never looked back.
He'd already won the first battle.
Luca gathered the puck cleanly and slid it right back to Ilya in stride.
Ilya exploded through the neutral zone, building speed with every powerful stride.
Holmberg drove wide to his left, forcing one of the Toronto defensemen to respect the passing lane.
The Guardians' defense began backing into their zone.
Kent didn't.
Instead, he abandoned his assignment entirely and angled straight toward Ilya.
The hit came hard.
Shoulder into chest.
Ilya absorbed the bodycheck, his skates digging into the ice as he fought to stay upright. He staggered a step before the puck was knocked loose into the corner.
Kent stayed beside him, clearly more interested in finishing the hit than playing the puck.
Ilya turned his head just enough to look at him.
A grin tugged at the corner of his mouth. “You are fucking obsessed.”
Kent only sneered. “You wish.”
“No.” Ilya pushed past him and chased the loose puck. “I know.”
The crowd roared as the puck rimmed around the boards.
Zane beat his defender to it first, chipping it down low before taking another shove from a Guardian defenseman.
“Wheel!” Luca called.
Holmberg dug the puck free along the wall and nudged it back toward the blue line. Nick Chouinard held it in with a glove knockdown before firing it back into the corner.
The puck bounced perfectly to Ilya. Without even looking, he feathered a backhand pass through two sticks.
Luca caught it tape-to-tape.
“One more!” Ilya shouted.
Luca sent it right back. Ilya pulled the puck onto his forehand and snapped a quick shot through traffic.
The Toronto goalie kicked the rebound out with his left pad. Zane crashed the crease immediately. The whistle blew as bodies piled into the blue paint.
Kent skated straight toward Ilya again. “Can't score without your boyfriend holding your hand?”
Ilya laughed under his breath. “You have spent first two minutes thinking only about me.”
He tapped Kent's chest with the blade of his stick.
“For someone who hates gay people…” He smiled. “…you certainly pay me lot of attention.”
Kent's face flushed red.
Before he could answer, the linesman stepped between them.
“Enough.”
Ilya skated away without another word.
Behind him, Kent was still yelling.
Exactly where Ilya wanted him.
Meanwhile, on the Ottawa bench, Shane was fuming.
His jaw tightened every time Kent took another run at Ilya. He knew Ilya could handle himself.
LaPointe was on Shane's line for a reason. Ilya doesn’t need an enforcer on his line, when he is his own enforcer. But knowing the strategy didn't make it any easier to watch.
Kent wasn't trying to play hockey. He was trying to get under Ilya's skin. Shift after shift. Hit after hit. Shane gripped the top of the boards until his knuckles turned white.
“You're going to leave fingerprints in the glass,” Hayden said beside him.
Shane didn't take his eyes off the ice. “I know.”
“You want to hit him.”
“Yes.”
“A lot?”
Shane finally glanced over. “…More than is probably legal.”
Hayden nodded thoughtfully. “Fair.”
LaPointe leaned forward from the other end of the bench. “I can make it legal.”
Shane looked at him. “I know you can.” He sighed, forcing himself to unclench his hands. “But that's exactly what Kent wants. To get us off our game. To get us taking penalties.”
LaPointe nodded once. “So…”
“We beat him on the scoreboard first.” A slow grin spread across Shane's face. “And if he keeps taking runs at Ilya?”
LaPointe adjusted his gloves. “Then I'll remind him hockey's a contact sport.”
Shane couldn't help but laugh. “Legally?”
“Mostly.”
Hayden snorted.
“There it is.”
The answer they'd all been expecting.
Shane shook his head, smiling despite himself. “Just don't make me fill out extra paperwork after the game.”
LaPointe never took his eyes off the ice. “No promises.”
Wiebe pointed over the boards.
“Hollander! Your line!”
Shane immediately stood. “Let's go.”
Hayden, Troy, LaPointe, and Dykstra vaulted over the boards with him as Ilya's line skated off after a long offensive-zone shift.
As Shane passed, Ilya reached out with his glove and gave him a quick tap on the shin pad. “You got this.”
Shane smiled beneath his visor. “You too.”
The puck dropped.
Shane won the draw cleanly back to Dykstra, and Ottawa settled into possession.
Across the red line, Kent climbed over the boards for his next shift.
His eyes immediately found Ilya on the bench.
Then they shifted to Shane.
A slow grin spread across Kent's face.
Shane saw it.
He knew exactly what Kent was thinking.
If I can't get to Rozanov...
I'll get to Hollander.
But Shane wasn't the only one who caught the look.
LaPointe saw it too.
Without saying a word, he skated a little closer to Shane, casually adjusting his position as they entered the offensive zone.
Not enough for anyone to notice.
Just enough to send a message.
I'm here.
Shane caught the movement out of the corner of his eye.
He didn't acknowledge it.
He didn't need to.
LaPointe had already decided that if Kent was going to take another liberty…
He has to get through him first.
~~~
The Centaurs carried a 1–0 lead into the second period. It should've been a hockey game. Instead, it had become a Dallas Kent showcase. Every chance he got, Kent found Ilya.
Late hits.
Cross-checks after the whistle.
Slashes across the gloves.
Little jabs behind the play.
And an endless stream of homophobic chirps that somehow never seemed to reach the officials' ears.
The referees kept their whistles tucked away.
One missed call became two.
Two became five.
By the middle of the period, it felt like Kent had figured out exactly how much he could get away with.
Every shift, he pushed the line a little farther. Every shift, the officials let him. Ilya could feel the frustration building. Not because Kent was getting under his skin. Because the game was slipping away from the referees.
He'd taken plenty of abuse over the years. He could handle a bodycheck. He could handle chirps. But if the officials weren't going to call the obvious penalties...
Someone was eventually going to decide to take matters into their own hands. And that was exactly the kind of hockey Ilya hated.
He coasted back toward the bench after another whistle, ripping his mouthguard from between his teeth.
“He cross-checked me after whistle,” he said to the nearest official.
The referee didn't even look at him. “I didn't see it.”
Ilya laughed once. A humorless sound. “Funny. It keeps happening when you are looking other direction.”
The referee skated away without another word.
“Mʊˈdak,” Ilya muttered under his breath as he pushed off toward the defensive zone.
“Asshole,”
If Kent was going to play dirty… He could play that game too. The Guardians regrouped in their own end before breaking out through center.
Kent carried the puck over the blue line with speed, cutting toward the middle as one of his wingers drove wide.
Ilya didn't chase him immediately.
He waited.
Watched.
He knew Kent wanted the puck on his stick.
Wanted to be the hero.
Wanted all the attention.
Good.
The moment Kent shifted the puck to his forehand to look for a passing lane, Ilya closed the gap.
Not with his stick.
With his body.
He drove his shoulder into Kent's chest, separating him from the puck before giving him one extra shove with his stick across the ribs.
Not enough to send him sprawling.
Just enough to make him feel it.
Kent stumbled.
The puck rolled free.
Luca was already there, scooping it up and turning the play the other way.
The crowd roared as Ottawa transitioned into an odd-man rush.
Kent immediately abandoned the backcheck.
Instead, he whirled around and charged after Ilya.
“There you are,” Kent barked.
Ilya skated backward for a stride, a smug smile creeping across his face. “There I am.”
Kent slashed at the back of Ilya's legs.
No whistle.
Another slash.
Still nothing.
“You've got to be kidding me,” Zane yelled from the bench.
The officials let play continue.
Ilya laughed to himself. “So that is legal today.”
He made a mental note. If the referees were going to let them play this way… The game wasn't going to stay under control for much longer.
“Is the ref fucking blind?” Shane snapped from the bench. “Kent's been making illegal plays on Rozanov all fucking game!”
He slammed the blade of his stick against the boards in frustration. “Late hits. Cross-checks. Slashes. And somehow we're the only ones getting warned after the whistles?”
Hayden leaned against the boards beside him, never taking his eyes off the ice. “You know how home refs are.”
“I don't care. This is fucking absurd.”
Hayden looked over, a grin slowly spreading across his face. “You're even talking like Rozanov now.”
Shane blinked. “What?”
“I don't think I've ever heard you say 'fuck' this many times in one period.”
Troy looked over from the end of the bench. “…He's got a point.”
Shane let out an exasperated sigh. “I am not—”
“You almost said 'nyet,'” Hayden interrupted.
“I did not.”
“You thought about it.”
“I absolutely did not.”
Hayden laughed.
“Give it another year.”
“You'll be swearing in Russian.”
Shane rolled his eyes, but his attention immediately snapped back to the ice.
Kent had found Ilya again.
His jaw tightened. “…Come on.”
Even Brandon Wiebe let out a quiet chuckle before composing himself. “Less talking. More hockey.”
Shane took a slow breath and pulled his helmet back into place. “Yes, Coach.”
Hayden lowered his voice. “Rozanov's handling himself.”
“I know.” Shane's eyes never left the play. “But Kent keeps taking liberties because nobody's stopping him.”
Another shove after the whistle.
Still no arm raised.
Shane's grip tightened around his stick.
“If he hits Ilya again…” His voice was barely above a whisper. “…I'm going to fuck up Kent.”
Hayden looked over at him.
He'd known Shane for years.
He'd seen him frustrated.
He'd seen him angry.
He'd never heard him say something like that.
“Shane…”
“I mean it.”
Across the ice, Kent gave Ilya another extra shove after the whistle.
Shane stood before Wiebe had even called for a line change.
His patience was running out.
Chapter 39
The second period was winding down. Ottawa still led. But Shane couldn't have cared less about the scoreboard. For nearly forty minutes, he'd watched the officials turn a blind eye.
Late hit after late hit. Cross-check after cross-check. Slash after slash. Every shift, Dallas Kent found Ilya. Every shift, the referees looked somewhere else. Now Shane's line was on the ice. His eyes were on Kent.
There was a reason Shane Hollander had never fought in the NHL. It wasn't because he was afraid.
And it certainly wasn't because the league called him Golden Boy. It was because he knew exactly how strong he was. He'd spent his entire career learning to keep that strength under control.
To skate away.
To breathe.
To be the captain everyone expected him to be.
Kent carried the puck through the neutral zone. Shane wasn't thinking about the play anymore. He was thinking about every cheap shot.
Every slur. Every time Ilya had been driven into the boards. Every whistle that never came.
Kent crossed the blue line. Shane met him. The hit exploded through the glass.
Kent was driven hard into the boards, the puck squirting free as both benches erupted.
The whistle sounded immediately.
Shane didn't care.
He grabbed the front of Kent's jersey. “Fuck you.”
Kent laughed. “I don't swing that way.”
Shane's gloves hit the ice.
One. Then the other.
The arena fell into stunned silence.
For half a second...
Nobody moved.
The announcers nearly talked over each other.
“Hollander's dropped the gloves!”
“I don't think I've ever seen Shane Hollander fight!”
“Golden Boy's had enough!”
Kent grinned as he ripped off his own gloves. “Well… Didn't think you knew how to throw a punch.”
The linesmen immediately backed away, giving the two of them room. Shane pulled off his helmet and let it clatter onto the ice.
He didn't answer.
He didn't need to.
Across the neutral zone, Shane's line had stopped skating.
“No way!” Hayden shouted.
“Told ya!” Troy yelled.
LaPointe slammed his stick against the ice. “About time!”
Evan let out a loud laugh. “Atta boy!”
He pointed his stick toward Shane. “Didn't know the Golden Boy had that in him, eh?”
Hayden grinned. “Neither did Kent.”
Evan shook his head with an impressed whistle. “Buddy picked the wrong captain to piss off.”
LaPointe smirked. “Sure did.”
On the Ottawa bench, Ilya stood frozen.
For the briefest second...
He looked just as shocked as everyone else.
Shane Hollander… Was fighting.
Then the shock disappeared, replaced by a grin that stretched from ear to ear. “Fuck him up, solnyshko!”
The crowd rose to its feet.
Every camera in the building swung toward center ice. The gloves were down. And for the first time in his NHL career...
Shane Hollander threw the first punch. It landed cleanly across Kent's jaw. Kent staggered back a step before answering with one of his own. Shane absorbed it without flinching.
Ilya had always joked that Shane's father was boring. David Hollander would probably take that as a compliment.
What Ilya didn't know...
Was that David had spent years making sure his son would never be caught unprepared.
David had played college hockey. He'd never fought in a game himself. But he knew exactly what professional hockey could become when emotions boiled over. When Shane was a teenager, David had taken him into the garage.
Not to teach him how to start fights.
To teach him how to survive one.
How to plant his feet.
How to protect his face.
How to keep his balance after taking a punch.
Most importantly...
How to throw one.
He'd always hoped Shane would never need those lessons.
Standing at center ice… Shane realized he'd remembered every single one. Kent's right hand caught Shane across the mouth. His lip split instantly. The metallic taste of blood filled his mouth.
He didn't care.
Kent had spent two periods taking cheap shots at Ilya. One after another. Shane answered with a hard right that snapped Kent's head back.
The crowd roared.
Kent swung again. Shane ducked under it, grabbed a fistful of Kent's jersey, and drove another punch into his cheek.
Then another.
Years of frustration.
Every missed penalty.
Every slur.
Every late hit.
Every cross-check after the whistle.
Every time he'd watched Ilya skate back to the bench pretending he wasn't frustrated.
It all came pouring out.
Kent tried to regain his footing, throwing a desperate punch that glanced off Shane's shoulder.
Shane answered immediately.
One.
Two.
Three.
Kent lost his balance.
His skates slipped out from underneath him, and he crashed onto his back, still clutching Shane's jersey.
The linesmen didn't wait another second.
They dove between them, wrapping their arms around Shane and dragging him backward while another official held Kent against the ice.
The arena erupted. Half the crowd was on its feet. The other half was booing.
Players from both teams crowded around, shouting over one another as sticks tapped against the ice.
Shane's chest heaved. Blood dripped slowly from his split lip. His pulse thundered in his ears. Only then did the adrenaline begin to wear off.
A linesman guided him toward the penalty box. “You're done.”
Shane didn't argue. He glanced across the ice.
Ilya was standing at the bench. The moment their eyes met… Ilya threw both arms into the air.
“THAT IS MY BOYFRIEND!”
The entire arena heard him.
“THAT IS MY HANDSOME BOYFRIEND!”
In the neutral zone, Hayden nearly doubled over laughing.
“Told you he was going to be proud,” Troy said between laughs.
LaPointe shook his head.
“I don't think he's ever been more in love.”
Evan chuckled, watching Ilya beam from the bench.
“He sure shut Kent up, eh?”
Nobody could argue with that.
For the first time all game… Dallas Kent didn't have a single thing to say.
Even Brandon Wiebe had to hide a smile behind his hand before returning to his usual serious expression.
Shane couldn't stop himself. Despite the blood on his lip. Despite the five-minute penalty. Despite sixty minutes of frustration finally boiling over...
He laughed.
Then he looked toward Ilya and shook his head.
“You're unbelievable.”
Ilya stood at center ice with the biggest grin Shane had ever seen. “Da! You throw very good punch, solnyshko!” He pointed across the ice. “He lost a tooth!”
Only then did Shane glance toward the other penalty box. Kent was sitting on the bench, a trainer pressing a towel against his mouth. Blood stained the white towel as he spat another mouthful onto the ice.
One of his front teeth was gone.
Should've worn a mouthguard, Shane thought.
Kent had always been one of those players who refused to wear one because he thought they looked soft.
Shane almost laughed.
Almost.
Movement behind the penalty boxes caught his eye.
Summer was standing against the glass, cupping her hands around her mouth.
“BOOOOO! KENT, YOU SUCK! You DESERVED that!”
A security guard gave her a look.
Summer just shrugged and booed even louder. Shane couldn't help it.
He burst out laughing.
Summer spotted him and immediately pointed toward Kent before giving Shane a dramatic thumbs-up.
Shane shook his head, still laughing.
Then he looked back at Ilya.
Ilya was still smiling at him like he'd just scored the Stanley Cup-winning goal instead of earning five minutes for fighting.
Shane couldn't stop himself from smiling back.
For the first time all game...
Dallas Kent wasn't smiling anymore.
Five minutes later, the penalty box door swung open.
Shane stepped back onto the ice to a chorus of cheers before skating straight to the Ottawa bench during the next stoppage.
Ilya hopped over the boards for his shift, giving Shane's glove a quick tap as they passed each other.
“Very sexy fight,” Ilya said with a grin.
Shane rolled his eyes. “Go play hockey.”
“Da.”
Brandon Wiebe looked Shane over as he sat down. “Good punch, Hollander.”
Shane couldn't tell if his coach was joking or not.
“You good?”
Shane touched his split lip with the back of his glove. “Yeah. He barely landed anything.”
The trainer leaned over the boards to get a better look. “Lip's split.”
“Nothing that'll need stitches,” Shane replied.
“I could get the team doctor to throw a couple stitches in,”
Shane nodded. “I've had worse from a high stick. No need.”
Brandon gave a satisfied nod. “Good.”
Then his expression shifted back into coach mode. “I don't like losing you for five minutes.”
Shane looked out toward center ice, where Ilya was already battling for the puck.
“I know.”
“But…” Brandon folded his arms. “…I'd be lying if I said he didn't have it coming.”
A few players on the bench quietly nodded.
Hayden leaned over. “Worth it?”
Shane watched Ilya flatten a Toronto player with a clean shoulder check before carrying the puck out of the zone.
“…Yeah.”
Hayden smirked. “I figured.”
Shane smiled to himself.
His lip hurt.
His knuckles were already beginning to swell. He'd probably hear about the fight from the league. Maybe from his dad. Definitely from his mom.
He didn't care.
Not for one second.
~~~
The final horn sounded.
Centaurs 4. Guardians 2.
The Ottawa bench emptied onto the ice. Sticks were raised. Gloves were tapped together. After sixty minutes of being hacked, slashed, chirped, and cross-checked...
They'd won.
Shane found Ilya near center ice. Neither of them said anything. They didn't have to. The scoreboard had done the talking.
As the Centaurs lined up to leave the ice through the visitors' tunnel, Ilya planted himself beside the exit. Every teammate who passed got the same treatment.
“I love you.”
Hayden laughed. “Love you too.”
“I love you,” Ilya said to Evan.
“Love ya too, buddy,” Evan replied, bumping his shoulder.
“I love you,” he called to Luca.
Luca smiled shyly. “Love you too.”
“I love you,” he said to Troy.
Troy rolled his eyes with a smile. “Yeah, yeah. Love you too.”
LaPointe skated over next.
“I love you.”
LaPointe didn't miss a beat. “Love you too.”
By now, every player nearby had figured out exactly what Ilya was doing.
He wasn't whispering. He was practically shouting. Just loud enough for one particular Guardian to hear.
Dallas Kent skated past, jaw clenched so tightly it looked painful.
“Sorry,” Ilya called after him. “Are we being too gay for you, Kent?”
A few players from both teams snorted. Kent didn't answer. He just kept walking toward his locker room, shoulders rigid after another loss.
“Thought so,” Ilya muttered.
Finally… Shane reached the end of the line. The moment he stepped close enough, Ilya wrapped both arms around him.
“I love you the most, my handsome boyfriend!”
Before Shane could protest, Ilya kissed the top of his helmet.
Then, with absolutely no shame whatsoever… He smacked Shane on the butt.
The nearby Ottawa players burst into laughter.
Hayden doubled over. “There it is!”
“Told you he'd be proud,” Troy laughed.
Even LaPointe shook his head. “He's physically incapable of being subtle.”
Shane laughed, his face turning red beneath his visor. “You're unbelievable.”
“Da.” Ilya grinned. “And you threw very good punch.”
Shane leaned in just enough so only Ilya could hear. “Crowell's going to hate this.”
“I know.”
“You still did it.”
“Da.”
Ilya's smile never wavered. “He let Kent spend sixty minutes trying to embarrass us.” He slipped an arm around Shane's shoulders as they walked toward the tunnel together. “I think he can survive seeing boyfriend kiss captain.”
Shane laughed again.
They both knew there would probably be another phone call.
Another complaint. Another lecture about professionalism. Neither of them cared. Not after tonight. Not after they'd won.
And certainly not after Shane Hollander had proven to the entire league that if someone kept taking runs at the people he loved...
Even the Golden Boy had a breaking point.
Chapter 40
“That was so fucking hot!”
The locker room hadn't even settled before Ilya crossed it in three long strides.
Shane had barely finished pulling off his gloves when Ilya grabbed the front of his jersey and kissed him—quick, messy, and completely unashamed.
The room erupted instantly. A towel smacked Ilya in the shoulder. Then another.
Someone launched a roll of hockey tape that bounced harmlessly off Shane's helmet.
“Get a room!”
“You literally share one half the time anyway!” Hayden shouted.
“Oh my God,” Luca groaned, hiding his face behind his stall door. “They're impossible.”
“They're in love,” Zane laughed. “There is a difference.”
“There really isn't,” Troy muttered.
Ilya finally pulled back just enough to admire Shane. “You broke his tooth. I am very proud of you.”
Shane laughed, wiping at his split lip. “You're proud because I fought?”
“I am proud because you defended yourself.” Ilya gently touched Shane's swollen knuckles. “And because…” He grinned. “You punch very hard.”
Another roll of tape sailed across the locker room.
This one hit Ilya square in the chest.
LaPointe pointed at him.
“Seriously. Get. A room.”
Ilya caught the tape and tossed it back. “We have room.”
“Good. Use it,” Evan called from across the room, earning another round of laughter.
Even Brandon Wiebe couldn't completely hide the smile tugging at the corner of his mouth as he walked into the room.
“All right.”
He clapped his hands once. “Lovebirds. Enough. We've got media in ten.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “Media always ruins romance.”
“It really does,” Shane agreed.
Before they separated, Ilya leaned in one last time. “So…”
Shane already knew that look. “What?”
“You fight again…” He smiled mischievously. “…I marry you faster.”
The entire locker room groaned in unison.
“GET OUT!” Hayden yelled, throwing another towel.
Shane laughed so hard his split lip stung. “Come on.”
He wrapped an arm around Ilya's shoulders as they headed toward the showers. “Let's go clean up.”
“Da. And then we tell reporters you throw very good punch.”
Shane shook his head, smiling. “No. We absolutely are not saying that.”
Ilya's grin only widened.
“We'll see.”
“Okay, okay,” Troy said, standing up with the oversized blue goggles in his hand. “I think we all know who deserves these tonight.”
“Golden Boy Hollander!” Hayden shouted.
“Oh, captain, my captain!” LaPointe yelled.
The locker room erupted into cheers.
“Speech!” Evan hollered.
“Fight speech!” Zane added.
Shane immediately shook his head. “There is absolutely not going to be a fight speech.”
“Yes there is,” Troy laughed, walking over with the goggles. “You punched Dallas Kent so hard he lost a tooth. I think that automatically qualifies.”
He carefully placed the oversized blue goggles on Shane's head. The room exploded into applause, sticks banging against the floor and stalls.
Shane sighed dramatically. “I hate these things.”
“You love them,” Hayden said.
“I really don't.”
“You're smiling.”
“I have an involuntary smiling problem.”
“That sounds made up,” Luca laughed.
Ilya stepped beside Shane and proudly adjusted the goggles so they sat straight. “There. Now you look perfect.”
“I looked perfect before.”
“Da. But now…” Ilya admired his work. “…you look like champion.”
Shane shook his head, unable to hide his smile. “You're ridiculous.”
“And yet…” Ilya wrapped an arm around his shoulders. “…you still love me.”
“That is unfortunately true.”
“Unfortunately?” Ilya gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his heart. “You wound me, solnyshko.”
“You'll survive.”
“I do not know.”
“I have been emotionally injured.”
LaPointe tossed him another towel. “Walk it off.”
The room burst into laughter again.
Brandon Wiebe leaned against the doorway, watching his team for a moment before speaking.
“All right,” The room quieted. “Enjoy it tonight. You earned this one.” His eyes found Shane. “And Hollander…”
“Yes, Coach?”
A smile finally broke through.
“Hell of a right hook.”
The room erupted all over again.
~~~
“Wanna tell me where you learned to fight like that?”
Back at the hotel, Ilya sat beside Shane on one of the beds, carefully wrapping an ice pack in a towel before pressing it against Shane's swollen knuckles.
Shane winced. “A little warning next time.”
“Nyet. You earned that.”
Shane chuckled. “No. You'll make fun of me.”
“I will not.”
“You absolutely will.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I can be supportive.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “You called me a broom earlier this week.”
“That was different. It was affectionate.”
Shane laughed, the cut on his lip pulling slightly. “My dad.”
Ilya blinked. “…David?”
“Yeah.”
“What does he know about fighting?”
“You'd be surprised.” Shane leaned back against the headboard. “A couple summers before I made the NHL, he taught me in the garage. How to throw a punch. How to take one. How to keep my balance. How to protect my face.” He shrugged. “Fighting wasn't allowed in any league I played in before the NHL. So he figured if I ever needed it… I should know how.”
Ilya listened quietly.
“He always hoped I wouldn't. But he wanted me prepared anyway.” A smile tugged at Shane's lips. “He used to make me wear these oversized boxing gloves. And Mom would stand in the doorway telling us not to break anything.”
Ilya laughed. “I cannot picture David boxing.”
“He wasn't trying to make me a fighter. He was trying to make sure I didn't get hurt if someone else started one.”
Shane looked down at his bruised knuckles. “I guess it worked.”
Ilya gently turned Shane's hand over, carefully inspecting the swelling.
“Da.”
“It worked very well.”
A nostalgic smile crossed his face.
“I was fighting as kid.”
“I know,” Shane said.
“My brother and I fought all the time.”
He shrugged.
“Usually because Alexei stole my things.”
A beat.
“Or because I stole his.”
Shane laughed.
“I was wondering when you were going to admit that.”
“I am honest.”
“Sometimes.”
Ilya smiled to himself before his expression became more thoughtful.
“My father would make us fight.”
Shane's smile faded.
“He'd stand there and watch. He always said real men use their fists. That I could not be…” He paused, translating in his head. “…a pussy.”
The word hung heavily between them.
“So we fought. If I lost…” He shrugged again. “I learned not to lose. And sometimes, I fought because someone needed to be put in their place. On the ice. Off the ice. Usually both.”
Shane reached over and rested a hand on Ilya's knee.
Ilya let out a quiet laugh. “My papa always said I had fists before I had common sense.”
“I think he was right.”
“Oh, definitely.”
They sat in comfortable silence for a moment.
Then Shane looked over. “You know… I've never seen you look that scared.”
Ilya's smile disappeared. “You scared me.”
Shane lowered his eyes. “I know. I scared myself a little too.”
He rubbed absentmindedly at his swollen knuckles. “I just kept watching him hit you. Every shift. And nobody did anything. The refs weren't calling it.”
“So…” He shrugged. “I did.”
Ilya reached over and cupped Shane's cheek, his thumb brushing gently beneath the cut on his lip. “You defended me.”
“You always defend me.”
His voice was barely above a whisper. “But next time, let me punch idiot.”
Shane laughed. “I'll think about it.”
“Nyet.” Ilya shook his head. “You will not think. You will let Batman do Batman things.”
Shane smiled. “And Captain America?”
Ilya leaned forward and kissed the corner of Shane's bruised mouth as gently as he could.
“Captain America comes home to me.”
Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's.
“…I like the sound of that.”
“So do I.”
The air in the hotel room shifted, the post-game adrenaline and emotional vulnerability coalescing into something raw and primal.
Ilya's eyes, dark with an emotion that went far beyond simple pride, roamed over Shane's face—the split lip, the bruised cheekbone, the raw determination in his gaze.
“I have wanted to do this since you dropped gloves,” Ilya admitted, his voice a low growl that vibrated through Shane's bones.
Before Shane could ask what, Ilya was moving, his actions fluid and decisive.
He carefully removed the ice pack from Shane's hand, setting it aside on the nightstand.
Then he was on his knees between Shane's thighs, his hands working at the button and zipper of Shane's dress pants.
“Ilya…” Shane started, but the words died in his throat as Ilya pulled his pants and boxers down in one smooth motion.
“Shh,” Ilya commanded, looking up at him from under his lashes. “You fought for me tonight. Now I will take care of you.”
He didn't wait for a response, simply took Shane's already hardening cock into his mouth.
Shane gasped, his hands flying to Ilya's hair, his hips lifting off the bed instinctively. Ilya's mouth was hot, wet, and demanding, his tongue swirling around the head before taking him deep.
“Fuck,” Shane breathed, his head falling back against the headboard. “Ilya…”
Ilya pulled back just enough to speak, his hand stroking Shane's length.
“You look so good like this. Bruised. Messy. Mine.”
The possessive claim sent a jolt straight to Shane's groin. He watched as Ilya took him again, his movements more urgent now, more demanding. Each slide of his lips, each swirl of his tongue was a claiming, a branding that left Shane breathless and wanting.
“Ilya,” Shane gasped, his fingers tightening in Ilya's hair. “I need... I need you inside me.”
Ilya pulled back, his lips swollen and glistening. “Da. But first…”
He stood, quickly shedding his own clothes before reaching for the lube in the bedside table.
He coated his fingers generously, then returned to his position between Shane's thighs.
“Turn over,” he commanded softly.
Shane complied, rolling onto his stomach with a soft groan.
He felt exposed, vulnerable, but also incredibly turned on by Ilya's assertiveness. He tensed slightly as Ilya's slick fingers traced the cleft of his ass, then relaxed with a soft sigh as one finger pushed inside.
“Da,” Ilya murmured, working the finger in and out slowly. “Just like that. Let me in.”
He added a second finger, scissoring them to stretch Shane open.
Shane's hips began to move instinctively, pushing back to meet Ilya's strokes, seeking more friction, more depth.
“None of that,” Ilya said, his free hand pressing down on the small of Shane's back, stilling his movements. “Tonight, I am in charge.”
Shane whined in protest but obeyed, his body going pliant beneath Ilya's touch.
Ilya rewarded him with a third finger, curling them just right to brush against Shane's prostate.
“God,” Shane gasped, his hands fisting in the pillow.
“Da,” Ilya agreed, his voice thick with desire. “That is the idea.”
He continued to stretch Shane, his movements deliberate and unhurried, until Shane was writhing beneath him, his body begging for more.
Only then did Ilya withdraw his fingers and position himself at Shane's entrance.
“You ready for me, Captain?” he asked, his voice low.
“God, yes,” Shane breathed. “Please, Ilya.”
Ilya pushed in slowly, savoring the tight heat enveloping him.
Once he was fully seated, he paused, giving Shane time to adjust before beginning to move. He set a slow, deep rhythm, his hips rolling in a way that had Shane gasping with each thrust.
“You like this?” Ilya's voice was a low growl against Shane's ear, a statement rather than a question. “You like being fucked by the man you fought for?”
Shane's response was a choked moan, his hips pushing back to meet each thrust, his body answering for him.
“Yes,” he managed, the word torn from his throat. “God, Ilya, yes.”
Ilya's pace quickened, his movements becoming more forceful, more demanding.
Each thrust was a reminder of the fight, of Shane's fists, of the blood on the ice. It was raw, primal, and utterly intoxicating.
“Tell me,” Ilya demanded, his hand wrapping around Shane's cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. “Tell me you liked it. Tell me you liked fighting for me.”
“I did,” Shane gasped, his body trembling with the effort of holding back. “I'd do it again.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, his strokes becoming more urgent. “You defended me.”
With a cry, Shane came, his release pulsing over Ilya's hand and onto the sheets beneath him. Ilya followed moments later, burying himself deep inside Shane as his own release overtook him.
For a long moment, they lay tangled together, both breathing heavily, their bodies slick with sweat. Then Ilya pulled out gently, collapsing beside Shane on the bed.
Ilya breathed, his chest still heaving. “That was much better than fighting.”
Shane laughed weakly, turning onto his side to face Ilya.
“You're impossible.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, pulling Shane into his arms. “But you love me.”
Shane nodded, his head resting on Ilya's chest.
“Yeah,” he whispered. “I really do.”
As they lay in the aftermath, limbs tangled and bodies sated, Ilya couldn't help but marvel at the man in his arms.
Shane Hollander, the quiet, controlled captain, had thrown down his gloves and fought for him tonight. And in doing so, had given Ilya a gift more precious than any victory on the ice.
“Thank you,” Ilya whispered, pressing a kiss to Shane's temple.
“For what?”
“For defending me,” Ilya said simply.
Shane's arms tightened around him. “Always.”
And in that moment, Ilya knew that whatever challenges lay ahead—whether it was fights on the ice or battles off it—they would face them together. One punch at a time. One victory at a time. One night at a time.
March 2018 - Ottawa
Shane sat cross-legged on the floor of Hayden and Jackie's playroom, surrounded by blocks, stuffed animals, and enough toys to stock a daycare.
Arthur, all of three years old, was determinedly trying to feed baby Amber a handful of soggy Goldfish crackers.
“No, buddy,” Hayden laughed, intercepting Arthur's hand for what felt like the hundredth time. “Amber's only six months old. She can't eat that yet.”
Arthur frowned. “But she's hungry.”
“She has a bottle.”
“But I have Goldfish.”
“I know.” Hayden gently redirected him for the third time in as many minutes. They'd volunteered to watch all four kids so Jackie could spend the afternoon at the spa. It had taken less than ten minutes for the house to become complete chaos.
Across the room, Ilya sat on the foam alphabet mat exactly where Shane had told him to. Shane had even offered him a poncho before they left. Ilya hadn't understood why. He was beginning to. His sweatshirt already had applesauce smeared across one sleeve.
Two shadows suddenly appeared in front of him.
Jade tilted her head. “So... you're Ilya?”
“Da.”
Ruby folded her arms. “The hockey player?”
“Also da.”
The twins looked at each other before turning back to him.
“You talk funny,” Jade observed matter-of-factly.
“I am from Russia.”
Ruby's eyes lit up. “Is Russia really far away?”
“Very.”
“Like farther than Grandma's house?”
Ilya smiled. “Much farther.”
Jade's brow furrowed as she thought about it. “Dad said Russia's really cold.”
“It is.”
“So do you know how to wrestle bears?” Ruby asked with complete sincerity.
Shane snorted from across the room.
Hayden looked over. “That is absolutely my fault. I showed them a documentary.”
Ilya nodded solemnly. “Only on Tuesdays.”
The twins gasped. “Really?”
Shane immediately cut in. “No. He's kidding.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “You ruin everything.”
Ruby climbed onto the play mat beside him. “Do you play hockey with Daddy?”
“Or our Uncle Shane?” Jade asked.
“I play with both.” Then he smiled. “But your Uncle Shane is my boyfriend.”
The twins looked at each other.
Then back at Shane.
Then back at Ilya.
Ruby spoke first. “So... boys can have boyfriends?”
“Da.”
She thought about that for a moment before nodding. “Huh.”
Jade scrunched up her nose. “Boys are still gross.”
Without missing a beat, Ilya nodded. “I agree.”
The twins blinked.
“You do?” Jade asked.
“Da. Boys are very annoying.” He pointed across the room at Shane. “This one leaves wet towels on floor.”
“Hey!” Shane protested. “I pick them up…. Eventually.”
Hayden burst out laughing. “That is true.”
“You're supposed to be on my side,” Shane said.
Ilya continued counting on his fingers. “He steals blankets.”
“I do not.”
“You absolutely do.”
“You snore.”
“I do not snore!”
“Oh, buddy...” Hayden laughed. “you definitely snore.”
Arthur looked up from his blocks. “You snore!”
Shane looked around the room in betrayal. “I thought we were friends.”
“We are,” Hayden said with a grin. “But we're also honest.”
The twins giggled.
Ruby looked back at Ilya. “If boys are annoying… Why do you like Uncle Shane?”
Ilya glanced across the room.
Shane was helping Arthur rescue a toy dinosaur that had somehow ended up underneath the couch.
A soft smile spread across his face.
“Because...” He shrugged. “He is my favorite person.”
Shane looked up just in time to hear it.
His cheeks turned pink.
“Aww,” Ruby said. “That's sweet.”
Jade rolled her eyes with all the dramatic flair a five-year-old could muster. “Still gross.”
Ilya laughed. “I think you'll change your mind someday.”
Both girls immediately shook their heads.
“Nope!”
“Never!”
Hayden groaned.
“Oh great.”
“Now they're synchronized.”
Jade's eyes suddenly lit up.
“Daddy!”
“Can we go outside and pick flowers so we can braid Uncle Shane's hair?”
Hayden glanced out the back window at the backyard buried beneath several inches of snow.
“I think there might be one small problem with that plan.”
Both girls looked outside.
“…The flowers are under the snow,” Ruby sighed dramatically.
“Unfortunately,” Hayden agreed.
“But you girls are welcome to go check.”
The twins were out of the room before he'd even finished the sentence.
“I'll find them!” Jade shouted.
“They have to be somewhere!” Ruby called.
The back door slammed a second later.
Ilya looked toward the window. “Do they need adult?”
Hayden didn't even look up from where he was rescuing a toy truck from Amber. “They have each other.” He shrugged. “That's why I had twins.”
Shane laughed. “I don't think that's how that works.”
“It absolutely is.” Hayden pointed toward the backyard. “Girls are built different. At three, they were potty trained. They'd play together for an hour while I took a shower.”
Then he slowly turned toward Arthur. “This one...”
Arthur looked up innocently with a mouth full of goldfish. “…What?”
Hayden pointed at him. “He took his diaper off.”
Arthur smiled proudly. “I did!”
“He hid under our bed.”
Arthur nodded. “Yep.”
“And played with his own poop.”
Arthur's grin never faded. “It was squishy.”
Ilya froze. “…Excuse me?”
Shane burst out laughing. “I forgot about that.”
“How do you forget something like that?” Ilya asked.
“I tried.”
Hayden rubbed both hands over his face. “I found him because the house got suspiciously quiet.”
“Oh no,” Shane groaned.
“Oh yes. I looked under the bed...” He shuddered. “…and immediately questioned every life decision that had led me to fatherhood.”
Arthur giggled. “I got a bath.”
“You got three baths,” Hayden corrected. “And I threw the toys away.”
Ilya stared at Arthur for a long moment. Then he looked at Shane. “You wanted children.”
“I still do.” Shane laughs.
Ilya looked back at Arthur. “…I need minute.”
Arthur nodded proudly. “I like mud too.”
“That somehow doesn't help,” Shane muttered.
Ilya slowly looked over at Arthur. “Do not touch me.”
Arthur waddled toward him anyway. His fingers were coated in crushed Goldfish crumbs. There was a streak of applesauce across his cheek. A booger hung precariously from one nostril.
And somehow...
His socks were wet.
Ilya held both hands up in surrender. “Nyet. You stay over there, tiny gremlin.”
Arthur grinned. “But I like you.”
“I appreciate that. From distance.”
Shane burst into another fit of laughter. “I told you not to wear designer clothes.”
“I did not understand.” Ilya looked down at the applesauce stain on his sweatshirt before glancing back at Shane. “I should have accepted the poncho.”
“You absolutely should have.”
“I thought you were exaggerating.”
“I was underselling it.”
Right on cue, Arthur reached over and wiped one crumb-covered hand on Ilya's pant leg.
Ilya gasped dramatically. “I have been attacked!”
Hayden shrugged. “You're one of us now.”
Before Ilya could continue mourning his clothes, the back door burst open.
“We got flowers!”
Ruby came sprinting into the playroom, proudly clutching the bouquet she'd rescued from the kitchen counter.
Jade hurried in right behind her carrying a bright pink hairbrush, a fistful of colorful hair ties looped around her wrist, and enough determination to intimidate any grown man.
“Uncle Shane!”
Hayden squinted at the bouquet. “…Oh.” His eyes widened. “Oh no.”
Shane looked over. “What?”
Hayden slowly pointed at the flowers. “…Those are the flowers I brought home for Jackie.”
The room fell silent.
Ruby looked down at the bouquet. “…Oops.”
Hayden sighed dramatically. “I was saving those to surprise her after her spa day.”
Jade's eyes went wide. “We ruined your surprise?”
Hayden immediately knelt in front of the twins. “No, no.” He smiled reassuringly. “You didn't know. You were trying to do something nice.”
Ruby let out a relieved breath. “We wanted Uncle Shane to look pretty.”
Shane laughed. “I appreciate the sacrifice.”
Hayden shook his head, smiling. “I'll just stop by the flower shop and buy Jackie another bouquet.” He looked toward the ceiling. “She never has to know.”
Arthur looked up from the floor. “I know.”
Every adult in the room slowly turned to look at him.
Arthur grinned. “I tell Mommy.”
Hayden pointed a finger at him. “You absolutely do not.”
Arthur giggled. “I tell Mommy everything.”
“I know you do,” Hayden groaned.
Shane laughed. “Well… there goes that plan.”
Ilya leaned toward Hayden. “I think tiny gremlin is blackmailing you.”
“He absolutely is,” Hayden sighed.
Arthur puffed out his chest proudly. “I not blackmail.”
“No?” Shane asked.
Arthur shook his head. “I helper.”
The room dissolved into laughter.
“I don't think that's helping, buddy,” Hayden said.
Arthur smiled even wider. “I helping Mommy.”
“You are definitely helping Mommy,” Shane agreed. “And absolutely not helping your dad.”
Hayden let out another dramatic sigh. “I've been outnumbered for years.”
“That's because you keep having children,” Shane teased.
“I stopped!” Hayden threw his hands in the air. “They just formed an alliance.”
Ruby nodded matter-of-factly. “We did.”
Jade held up the pink hairbrush.
“Now…” She pointed at the floor in front of Shane. “…sit down.”
Shane looked at Ilya. “You're enjoying this way too much.”
Ilya folded his arms with a smug smile. “Da. This is revenge for making fun of my sweatshirt.”
“You're the one who refused the poncho.”
“I made mistake.”
“A big one.”
“A very sticky mistake.”
Ruby pointed the hairbrush at Shane like a sword. “Do not move!”
“I don't trust either of you with that brush,” Shane laughed. “You are not gentle.”
Jade rolled her eyes with all the confidence of a five-year-old. “Maybe you should brush your hair more.”
“I do brush it!”
“When?”
“...Sometimes.”
The twins exchanged identical looks. “Uh-huh.”
Ilya watched the whole exchange with obvious amusement. “I find his hair everywhere.” He pointed toward Shane. “Ever since he started growing it out. In shower. On couch. In my car. I think I swallowed one once.”
Shane laughed. “That's impossible.”
“Nyet. I pulled one out of my hoodie yesterday.”
Hayden nodded in agreement. “Long hair gets everywhere. I found one of Jackie's hairs in my butt crack once.”
The room fell silent.
Ilya stared at him. “…Nyet.”
Hayden blinked. “What?”
“We are not bonding over that.”
Shane burst into laughter. “I can't believe you just admitted that.”
“It happens!”
“No,” Ilya said, pointing at Hayden. “It happens to you.”
Arthur looked between the adults. “Do you not like my Daddy?”
Ilya smiled. “Your Daddy is boring.”
Arthur nodded immediately. “He is.”
Hayden looked offended. “Buddy! You're supposed to be on my team.”
Arthur shrugged. “Mommy more fun.”
“That one hurt.”
Shane laughed. “You walked into that.”
Ilya leaned toward Arthur conspiratorially. “I teach you Russian curse words.”
Arthur's face lit up. “Yay!”
Before Hayden could object, Shane pointed a finger at Ilya. “Absolutely not.”
“Why?”
“Because the first place he'll use them is preschool.”
Arthur nodded enthusiastically. “I tell everybody!”
Hayden buried his face in his hands. “I have enough meetings with his teachers already.”
Ilya grinned. “Fine. I teach him Russian words.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “Safe Russian words.”
“…Maybe.”
“No maybes.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “You take all fun out of parenting.”
“We're not even parents yet,” Shane reminded him.
Ilya shrugged. “I mean... we can keep practicing the part that makes baby.”
Shane's eyes immediately widened. “There are children here!”
Hayden pointed at Ilya. “No. Absolutely not. You're already on thin ice after offering to teach my son Russian swear words.”
Ilya held up his hands innocently. “I changed my mind.”
“No, you didn't.”
“…Maybe little.”
Hayden shook his head. “Okay, okay.” He clapped his hands once. “Amber and Arthur need naps.”
He looked at the twins. “And you two are not allowed to let Uncle Ilya corrupt you.”
“We're already corrupted,” Jade announced proudly.
Ruby nodded. “We watched Jurassic Park.”
Shane blinked. “…They're five.”
“I know,” Hayden sighed. “It was a mistake.”
Arthur crossed his arms. “I not nap. I big boy.”
Hayden crouched down until they were eye level. “You're right.”
Arthur smiled triumphantly.
“So you're not taking a nap.”
Arthur nodded. “No nap.”
“You're going to lie in your bed. With your eyes closed. And practice sleeping… so you're ready for bedtime tonight.”
Arthur considered that very carefully. “I can do that!”
Hayden smiled. “I know you can.”
Arthur proudly marched toward the hallway before suddenly stopping.
He turned back around. “Daddy?”
“Yeah, buddy?”
“I take dinosaur.”
“Of course.”
Arthur grabbed his stuffed T-Rex from the couch, hugged it tightly, and marched off again. “I practice sleeping now!”
Hayden watched him disappear down the hallway. “…He'll be asleep in under three minutes.”
Shane smiled. “You're a good dad.”
Hayden shrugged. “I've learned that parenting is mostly convincing tiny people they're making their own decisions.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “That is... surprisingly good strategy.”
“It works on adults too,” Shane said.
Hayden grinned. “Exactly.”
~~~
Twenty minutes later, Shane's hair had been transformed into what the twins proudly called a "masterpiece."
There were three braids. Two bright pink hair ties. One purple butterfly clip. And flowers throughout it.
Shane had stopped asking questions.
Now the girls were standing on stools in the kitchen, supervising Ilya as if he were a contestant on a cooking show.
“No!” Ruby gasped. “You're doing it wrong!”
Ilya looked down at the peanut butter and jelly sandwich in confusion. “I followed instructions.”
“You cut mine into squares! I wanted triangles!” Ruby explained. “With strawberry jelly.”
“And I wanted squares! And you cut mine into triangles!” Jade continued. “With grape jelly.”
“They taste the same no matter shape,” Ilya argued.
Both girls looked at him like he'd just committed a crime. “No, they don't!”
Jade pointed accusingly at the cutting board. “And you have to cut the grapes in half. So we don't choke.”
Ilya stared at the bowl of grapes. “…Just chew your food.”
“No!” Ruby exclaimed. “Kids can choke!”
Ilya looked helplessly toward Shane who was in the playroom. “Is this true?”
Shane laughed. “It is. You cut grapes in half for little kids.”
Ilya sighed as he picked up the knife again. “So many rules.”
“You're doing great,” Shane teased.
“I am being bullied by tiny people.”
“We're teaching you,” Jade corrected.
Ilya wasn't entirely convinced.
Hayden and Shane quietly picked up blocks and stuffed animals while Arthur and Amber slept upstairs.
Hayden lowered his voice. “How's everything with Crowell?”
Shane sighed. “Not great.”
He tossed a stuffed giraffe back into the toy bin. “Between my fight—which was completely legal—and us getting edited out of those promo photos…”
He shook his head. “I know we're on track to grab a Wild Card spot. But something about all of this smells fishy.”
Hayden nodded. “You think he's trying to send a message?”
“I think he already has.” Shane stacked a few books back onto the shelf. “He can't bench us. Wiebe won't let him. So instead… He's making everything around hockey harder.”
Hayden leaned against the toy shelf.
“The pictures. The media. Kent somehow getting away with murder every time we play Toronto.”
“Exactly.” Shane looked toward the kitchen where Ilya was now receiving another lecture about proper sandwich geometry from two very determined five-year-olds. “It just feels like he's waiting.”
“For what?”
“I don't know. But I don't trust him.”
Meanwhile in the kitchen Ilya takes another bite of the peanut butter and jelly sandwich that had been deemed "incorrect" and therefore reassigned to him.
“So… Ethan had wedding with Jessica during recess…” He looked between the twins. “…after he promised Stephanie he would have wedding with her?”
“Yes!” Ruby exclaimed.
Jade nodded dramatically. “And then Stephanie cried.”
“Because Ethan is a liar,” Ruby added.
“Jessica didn't know,” Jade clarified. “She thought Ethan was single.”
Ilya blinked. “This is... complicated.”
“It gets worse,” Ruby whispered.
“There is more?” Ilya asked.
“Oh yeah,” Jade said, leaning across the table. “Then Ethan said he wanted to marry Ava next week.”
Ilya slowly lowered his sandwich. “…This kindergarten has player.”
Shane and Hayden walk out of the playroom to check on Ilya.
“You're learning more kindergarten gossip than I ever wanted to know.” Hayden says.
Ruby nodded solemnly. “It's a lot.”
“So who is good guy?” Ilya asked.
The twins thought about it.
“Ms. Kelly,” they answered in perfect unison.
“No,” Ilya laughed. “I mean which boy?”
“There aren't any,” Jade replied matter-of-factly. “They're all weird.”
Ruby nodded. “Except Arthur.”
“Arthur eats crayons,” Hayden reminded them.
“He's little,” Ruby defended. “He has time.”
Ilya took another thoughtful bite of his sandwich. “I think I like kindergarten.”
Shane smiled. “You'd fit right in.”
Ilya nodded toward the twins. “They have better gossip than hockey locker room.”
Hayden laughed. “That… is probably true.”
Jade suddenly gasped. “Oh! We forgot to tell you!”
Ilya looked up seriously.
“What?”
“Ethan got his recess taken away.”
He placed a hand dramatically over his heart. “Justice.”
Jade nodded. “He had to sit on the buddy bench.”
Ilya gasped. “Oh… That is harsh.”
“He deserved it,” Ruby said matter-of-factly. “He was wedding cheating.”
“I cannot argue with that.” Ilya took another bite of the sandwich in his hands before stopping mid-chew. He looked at it. Then at Shane. Then at Hayden. “Why did nobody tell me about peanut butter and jelly sandwiches?”
Both men looked at him.
“What?” Shane asked.
“These are incredible!”
“They offer Uncrustables at lunch all the time,” Shane said. “You never take one.”
Ilya blinked. “…That is what those are?”
His face lit up with genuine excitement. “The frozen things?”
“Yes,” Hayden laughed. “They're just peanut butter and jelly sandwiches without the crust.”
Ilya looked personally offended. “I thought they were strange American hockey puck.”
Shane laughed. “You never once read the box?”
“Nyet. I judged by appearance.”
“You judged a sandwich?”
“It looked suspicious.”
Shane shook his head, unable to stop smiling. “People were making peanut butter and jelly sandwiches at the cabin. Where were you?”
Ilya blinked. “I thought I had to choose.”
“Choose what?” Hayden asked.
“Peanut butter…” Ilya held up one finger. “Or jelly.”
He held up the other. “I did not know you combined peanut butter and jelly.”
Hayden stared at him for a second before bursting into laughter. “You lived in America for years”
“And nobody explained this!”
Shane laughed. “I honestly thought you just didn't like them.”
“I never tried one.”
Shane nearly choked laughing. “Well… how do you feel now?”
Ilya looked down at the sandwich in his hand. “I owe them apology.”
Hayden walked over to the freezer. “You know… I think Jackie still has a box in here.”
He pulled one out and tossed it to Ilya.
Ilya turned it over in his hands, reading the label. “Uncrustable.” He looked betrayed. “This whole time…”
Shane nodded. “This whole time.”
“I have wasted years. That is tragedy.”
Shane laughed. “You've had Michelin-star meals. You've eaten in Paris. You've eaten authentic Italian food. And you're having an existential crisis over a frozen peanut butter and jelly sandwich.”
“Yes.” Ilya answered without hesitation. “Because nobody told me.”
Ruby tugged on his sleeve. “You know what's even better?”
“What?”
“You put potato chips inside the sandwich.”
The room went silent.
Ilya slowly turned toward her. “…Excuse me?”
Ruby nodded confidently. “My mom does it sometimes.”
Hayden shrugged. “She does. When she was pregnant with the twins she also added pickles.”
Ilya looked at Shane in complete disbelief.
“You people have been hiding your culture from me.”
Shane laughed so hard he had to grab the counter. “I don't think potato chips in a peanut butter sandwich counts as culture.”
“It absolutely does.” Ilya looked at Ruby with newfound respect. “You…” He pointed at her. “…are genius.”
Ruby smiled proudly. “I know.”
Jade looked up at him curiously. “What kind of sandwiches do you eat?”
“Tuna melts,” Ilya answered. “Or buterbrod.”
Ruby frowned. “What's a butter-bro?”
Shane laughed. “Buterbrod.”
Ilya smiled. “My mama used to make them for me.” His voice softened. “It was rye bread. A little sunflower oil. A pinch of salt. If we had jam…” He smiled at the memory. “…she would spread little on top. And if I was very, very lucky …there was butter with sugar.”
His smile grew a little wistful. “That was special. But most days…” He shrugged. “It was just bread with sunflower oil and salt.”
Ruby scrunched up her face. “That sounds kinda sad.”
Before Ilya could answer, Hayden gently cut in.
“Hey. Be nice.” He smiled at the girls. “Rozanov grew up in a different country. And his family didn't always have the same things we do.”
Ruby's expression immediately fell.“I didn't mean to be mean.”
“I know,” Ilya said softly. “It is okay.”
He smiled. “When I was little… I did not think it was sad. I thought my mama made best sandwiches in world. She always cut them in little triangles. So my brother and I would each get same amount.”
Shane looked over at him. “She split one sandwich between the two of you?”
Ilya nodded. “Sometimes that was all there was. But she always made it feel like enough.”
The room grew quiet.
Ruby looked down at the sandwich in her hands.
Then she carefully broke it in half.
She held one piece out to Ilya. “You can have some of mine.”
Ilya looked at the little half sandwich for a moment before accepting it with a smile. “Thank you.”
“You're welcome.”
Hayden smiled at his daughter. “That was a very kind thing to do.”
Ruby shrugged. “My teacher says sharing makes people feel loved.”
Ilya swallowed past the unexpected lump in his throat. “…Your teacher is very smart.”
Chapter End Notes
I just finished a rewatch of Parks and Rec and in the final season when Leslie and Ben have the triplets and Jen comes over and one of the triplets runs by with paint and she goes PONCHO! that was part of my inspiration behind this scene. I saw that and went so that Hayden Pike's house and Ilya is Jen.
“I kind of realized today…” Shane carefully dabbed stain remover onto the sleeve of Ilya's hoodie before checking the care tag for what felt like the fifth time. “…I don't actually know much about your childhood.”
He glanced over his shoulder.
“You know I can take care of that,” Ilya said, watching from the doorway.
Shane didn't even look up. “You'd either fail to get the stain out decide the hoodie was ruined…” throw it away… and order a new one.”
He poured a little more stain remover onto the applesauce spot. “Or you'd send it to a specialty cleaner and spend an arm and a leg.”
Ilya considered it. “…Da. You know me very well.”
“I do.” Shane gently worked the stain with his fingers. “I can handle this.” Then he looked up. “You're avoiding my question.”
Ilya leaned against the doorframe, folding his arms. “There is not much to talk about. I played hockey. I had brother. I had mama. I had father.” He shrugged. “The end.”
Shane smiled. “That's not a childhood.”
“That's four bullet points.” Ilya huffed a quiet laugh. “It was mostly hockey.”
“You had to do something besides hockey.”
“I did homework. I slept. Hockey again.”
Shane gave him an unimpressed look. “Ilya.”
“What?”
“What did you do for fun?”
Ilya frowned like it was a strange question. “Hockey.”
Shane laughed. “No.”
“I mean when you weren't playing.”
Ilya thought for a long moment. “…We watched cartoons if my father paid the electric.”
“What kind of cartoons?”
“Nu, Pogodi! My mama liked old Soviet movies. She would dance around the apartment when she cleaned.” A small smile appeared on his face. “She was terrible singer. She knew every word anyway.”
Shane smiled. “I would've liked to meet her.”
“I think she would have liked you. She always wanted someone who looked at me the way you do.” His smile faded slightly. “She worried hockey would make me lonely.”
Shane set the hoodie aside for a moment and leaned against the washing machine. “She was wrong.”
“She was.” Ilya looked down at the floor. “But she never got to find out.”
Silence settled between them.
After a moment, Shane walked over and slipped his arms around Ilya's waist. “You don't have to tell me everything all at once.”
“I know.”
“But I want to know. The good stuff too. Not just the hard stuff.”
Ilya rested his chin on Shane's shoulder. “There is good stuff.”
“I know there is.”
“I just…” He smiled sadly. “…forget sometimes.”
Shane kissed his temple. “Then we'll remember it together.”
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
The washing machine hummed quietly beside them.
Finally, Ilya let out a soft laugh. “My mama used to yell because Alexei and I would come home smelling like hockey bag.”
Shane smiled. “I can believe that.”
“She would make us leave our equipment outside. She said she loved us but she did not love whatever had died inside our skates.”
Shane laughed.
“I think every hockey mom has said that.”
“Da.”
Ilya smiled to himself.
“She was probably right.”
Shane was quiet for a moment as he folded the freshly cleaned hoodie over his arm.
“You said she was a ballerina?”
“Da.”
“She danced professionally until she injured her hip.”
“She could never dance on stage again.”
His smile softened.
“My father saw her dancing one night.”
“He decided he wanted her.”
There was something about the way he said it that made Shane's chest tighten.
“But before everything…”
“She was happiest when she danced.”
Ilya looked down at his feet, remembering.
“She taught me.”
“You?”
Shane couldn't hide his smile.
“You danced ballet?”
“Not really ballet. As a little boy. My feet would stand on top of hers while she moved around the kitchen.” He smiled at the memory. “She would hum music. I did not know any of the steps. I only knew if I stayed on her feet, I got to dance with Mama.”
Shane stepped closer. “Like this?”
He rested his hands lightly on Ilya's waist and began swaying them gently back and forth in the laundry room.
Ilya laughed softly. “Da.”
“Exactly like this.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
They simply swayed.
The washing machine hummed quietly beside them.
“She always told me…” Ilya said. “the man leads. But he must also listen. If he only leads, he is not dancing with his partner. He is dragging her.”
Shane nodded. “I like that. I think it applies to a lot more than dancing.”
“It does.”
A mischievous smile suddenly appeared on Ilya's face. “I also stole my first cigarette from her when I was ten.”
Shane stared at him. “…You what?”
“She smoked sometimes. She always told me never to. So naturally… I stole one.”
“You little menace,” Shane laughed.
“I wanted to feel cool.”
“And?”
“I coughed for fifteen minutes.”
Shane burst into laughter.
“I deserved it. She found out almost immediately. She did not yell. She just looked disappointed.” He grimaced. “That was much worse. She said too many ballerinas smoked because they thought it would help them stay thin. She hated that.”
Shane smiled. “She didn't try to hide the hard parts from you?”
“Da. She wanted Alexei and me to understand. She had seen girls starve themselves. Girls who believed being hungry meant being successful. She never wanted us to think that way.” His expression grew thoughtful. “We did not always have much food. But if there was enough for one more bowl… She made sure it went to Alexei and me. She would tell us she had already eaten.”
A sad smile crossed his face. “I know now, that was not always true.”
Shane reached up and gently brushed a strand of hair away from Ilya's face.
“She protected you.”
“With everything she had.”
“Da.”
Ilya smiled sadly.
“She taught me that food was never something you had to earn.”
“It was something your body deserved.”
He let out a quiet breath.
“She would have hated what was happening to you.”
Shane's eyes softened.
“I know.”
A faint smile tugged at Ilya's lips.
“She would have looked at you and said, Ty slishkom khudoy. Tebe nuzhno nabrat' nemnogo vesa.” He chuckled quietly. “'You're too skinny. You need to put meat on your bones.' She would not have accepted your excuses. She would have already been in the kitchen before you finished saying you weren't hungry. And she would have fed you anyway.”
Shane smiled through the sting in his eyes. “I think I would've let her.”
“You would not have had choice.” Ilya smiled. “She had that effect on people.”
His smile slowly faded. “I think that is why I am trying so hard with you. I am starting therapy soon. I want to fix my mind too.”
Ilya looked down at his hands. “You would have never known my mama was so sad. She smiled. She laughed. She danced. She made our apartment feel warm… even when it wasn't.” His voice grew quieter. “My father made me rehearse the lie about what happened to her. He made me say she had headache. That she accidentally took too many pills. He made me repeat it… over and over… until I almost believed it myself.”
Silence settled between them.
“But sometimes…” He swallowed. “…I remember finding her.” His eyes unfocused. “She was so cold. So pale.”
His voice barely carried above a whisper. “I do not like remembering that part. I try very hard to push it away.” He closed his eyes for a moment. “Because that is not how I want to remember my mama.”
A tear slipped down his cheek. “I want to remember her dancing with me in our kitchen She would spin us around until I laughed so hard my stomach hurt.” He laughed softly through his tears. “And there was one time… I was very little. I came off the ice after hockey practice… and I could not find her.”
His breathing caught. “I thought she had left. I remember standing there… crying so hard I could barely breathe. Then… She came running toward me. She had only gone to buy us something warm to eat.” He smiled at the memory. “She hugged me so tight. And she promised me… that I would never have to wonder where she was again.”
Shane listened without saying a word.
“After that… She wore the same bright red coat to every practice. So no matter how crowded the rink was… I could always find her.”
Ilya smiled through his tears. “I never looked for her face. I looked for the red coat.” He let out a shaky laugh. “It always found me first.”
Shane pulled him into his arms. “I wish I could've met her.”
“So do I.” Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's shoulder. “She would have loved you.”
“And I think…” A faint smile appeared through the sadness. “She would have been happy… knowing someone else helps me find my way now.”
He was quiet for a long moment. “I do not know if she would have accepted me being bisexual. I like to think she would have.” He smiled softly. “But I never got to ask.”
Shane gently rubbed circles against his back. “What makes you think she might have known?”
Ilya let out a slow breath. “She used to tell me stories. Not about herself… But about the men she danced with. She would whisper them to me when my father was not home. She told me some of them loved other men. That they had to hide. That they used fake girlfriends. That sometimes she would help cover for them. That she would always be a fake girlfriend for them.” He smiled at the memory. “But really… they were with the people they loved.”
Shane looked at him. “She trusted you with that?”
“Da. I was very young. I did not understand why she whispered. I only understood later.” His smile grew a little warmer. “I think… That was her way of telling me something. She never sat me down and said, 'It is okay if you love a man.' She could not. Not where we lived. Not with my father. But I think she was trying to tell me anyway.”
He looked into Shane's eyes. “She was telling me that love was nothing to be ashamed of. That sometimes people have to hide… But they should never have to hate themselves.”
A tear slipped down his cheek. “I think… that was the closest she could safely come to saying she would love me no matter who I became.”
Shane reached up and wiped the tear away with his thumb. “I think you're right.”
“I hope so.” Ilya smiled sadly. “Sometimes I imagine bringing you home. She would insist you stay for dinner. She would keep putting food on your plate until you couldn't move. And she would ask you embarrassing questions about me.”
Shane laughed quietly. “I would've answered every one.”
“She would have liked that.”
Ilya smiled to himself.
“She always believed you could learn everything you needed to know about someone by how they treated the people they loved.” He intertwined his fingers with Shane's. “She would have looked at you and known I was safe.”
Shane smiled. “I did get into a fight for you. So I'd say you're pretty safe.”
Ilya laughed. “And now you are doing my laundry.”
“Yes. I am very romantic.”
“You are.”
Shane took his hand and gently pulled him out of the laundry room. “Come on. Let's make dinner.”
They drifted into the kitchen together.
Shane opened the refrigerator while Ilya leaned against the island, watching him move around like he'd done it a hundred times before.
“You know what I've noticed?” Shane asked as he pulled out vegetables.
“What?”
“The rookies all have those new things.”
“What things?”
“I think they're called Juuls. They all bought them when we were in the States.” He shook his head. “Now every time I walk into the locker room, it smells like mango.”
Ilya frowned. “Stupid. Just smoke cigarettes.”
Shane looked over his shoulder. “…Like you?”
“Da. You know how good cigarette is after sex?” He sighed dramatically. “It is incredible.”
“No,” Shane laughed. “I don't. I have never smoked.”
“You are missing whole experience.”
“I don't think I am.”
“You have sex…” Ilya counted on his fingers. “Then cigarette. It is another level of bliss.”
Shane snorted. “I'll have to take your word for it.”
“You should try one.”
“No.”
“One puff.”
“No.”
“For science.”
Shane laughed. “I don't think that's how science works.”
Ilya considered it. “…Maybe not.”
Shane smiled as he started chopping onions. “I'd rather keep you alive long enough to annoy me for another fifty years.”
Ilya's teasing smile softened. “You plan on keeping me around that long?”
“At least.” Shane looked up from the cutting board. “Somebody has to stop you from buying another sports car every six months.”
“I buy responsibly.”
“You bought one because you liked the color.”
“It was beautiful color.”
“It was orange.”
“It was sunset metallic.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “That sounds like something the salesman told you.”
“It worked.”
“I can tell.”
Ilya walked over, wrapped his arms around Shane's waist from behind, and rested his chin on his shoulder. “For record… I would choose fifty more years with you over every car.”
Shane stopped chopping. He turned just enough to kiss Ilya's forehead. “Good. Because I'm planning on holding you to that.”
Ilya smiled. “Da. That is one promise I want to keep.”
Shane laughed. “You know, you went from pouring your heart out… to peer-pressuring me into smoking… to being incredibly romantic. All in about three minutes.”
Ilya shrugged. “I have depth.”
Shane smiled. “No. You have walls.”
The teasing grin on Ilya's face faltered just enough for Shane to notice.
Shane set the knife down and turned to face him completely.
“And that's okay.” He rested both hands on Ilya's hips. “I understand why they're there. I don't expect you to tear them down overnight.” He brushed his thumb gently across Ilya's cheek. “But every once in a while you let me peek through a crack.”
His voice softened.
“And every time you do… I get to meet another little piece of the boy your mama raised.”
Ilya swallowed. “She would have liked that sentence.”
“I hope so.” Shane smiled. “I don't want to change you. I don't want to fix you. I just want to know all the parts of you. The loud parts. The funny parts. The angry parts. And the little boy who stood on his mama's feet while she danced around the kitchen.”
Ilya's eyes shimmered. “She is the part I am most afraid of forgetting.”
“You won't.” Shane took one of Ilya's hands and kissed his knuckles. “Not anymore. When you remember her… You tell me. I'll remember her with you.”
For a long moment, Ilya couldn't find the words.
Finally, he smiled. “I think… that is the nicest thing anyone has ever offered me.”
Shane leaned forward until their foreheads touched. “You don't have to carry those memories by yourself anymore.”
A tear slipped down Ilya's cheek. “…Thank you, solnyshko.”
Shane smiled. “Always.”
This time, when Ilya kissed him, there was no joke afterward.
No teasing.
No walls.
Just gratitude.
After a long moment of quiet, Ilya spoke. “Was it lonely being an only child?”
Shane thought about it before answering. “A little.” He leaned back against the counter. “But I think it was harder on my parents than it was on me. I know they wanted more kids.”
He shrugged. “It just wasn't possible.”
Ilya reached over and squeezed his hand. “I am sorry.”
Shane smiled. “It wasn't all bad. I had hockey. I had my mom and dad.” Then he laughed softly. “I think Mom regrets not teaching me more about my Japanese side. She was the daughter of immigrants. Her parents spent so much of their lives being told to assimilate. To fit in. To be as Canadian as possible. So she grew up caught between two cultures.”
Ilya looked toward the pot simmering on the stove. “You say that while your mama made homemade ramen broth… froze it… and sent it home with you.”
He pointed at the stove. “And now you are making it for me.”
Shane smiled. “That is because you told me the only ramen you've ever had was packaged Top Ramen.” He gave Ilya a pointed look. “…that Cliff Marlow made you.”
Ilya grimaced. “He was very proud of it.”
“He shouldn't have been.” Shane laughed. “You deserved better.”
Ilya smiled as the smell of the broth filled the apartment.
Then his expression grew thoughtful. “But I understand your mama. When I first came to America… I tried so hard to prove I belonged. I wanted people to hear my accent less. I stopped speaking Russian unless I was calling my mama. I stopped cooking Russian food. I stopped listening to Russian music.” He stared quietly at the steam rising from the pot. “Do you know the last time I had pelmeni?”
He shook his head. “Or borscht. Or sbiten. I honestly cannot remember.”
Shane frowned. “You stopped making them?”
Ilya nodded. “I think… they reminded me too much of home. And home hurt.”
He swallowed. “So it became easier to pretend I did not miss them.”
Shane reached over and rested a hand against Ilya's cheek. “You don't have to pretend anymore. You can miss parts of Russia without missing the people who hurt you.”
Ilya looked at him for a long moment. “I never thought about it that way.”
Shane smiled gently. “Then let's make them.”
“What?”
“All of them. Pelmeni. Borscht. Sbiten. You can teach me.”
Ilya let out a quiet laugh. “I do not know if I remember how.”
“Then we'll learn. We'll find recipes. We'll mess them up. We'll try again.”
Shane smiled.
“They won't be exactly like your mama's.”
“Nothing ever will be.”
“But maybe… they can become ours.”
Ilya looked around the kitchen, the smell of the broth filling the apartment.
His smile faded into concern. “Will you be okay?”
Shane looked over. “With what?”
“With all of this.” Ilya gestured toward the stove. “I know food is... difficult right now. I do not want to set back the progress you have made just to make me some Russian food.”
Shane was quiet for a moment. Then he nodded. “I'll talk to my therapist about it. I think that's the right thing to do.”
He leaned back against the counter, looking into the simmering broth. “Honestly… Even this meal is hard.”
Ilya's brow furrowed. “How?”
Shane took a slow breath. “My brain doesn't see dinner. It starts doing math. How many carbs are in the noodles. How much sodium is in the broth. How much fat is in the meat. How long I'd have to run tomorrow to make up for it.”
He laughed bitterly. “I know that's irrational. I know food isn't something you earn.” I know all of that. But knowing it… and believing it… aren't always the same thing.”
Ilya stepped closer until they were standing shoulder to shoulder. “You are still going to eat.”
Shane nodded. “Yes. I will try. Because that's what recovery asks me to do.” He looked at Ilya. “It isn't about never having those thoughts. My therapist says the goal is learning not to obey them.”
“So…” He smiled weakly. “…I'll hear them. And then I'll eat dinner anyway.”
Ilya reached for Shane's hand. “We do not have to make every Russian meal tomorrow. We can wait. One recipe. One dinner. One battle at a time.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “One battle at a time.”
“And if one day it's too hard?” Ilya asked quietly. “Then we'll order safe food.”
Shane laughed. “You'd let me replace your mother's cooking with takeout?”
Ilya smiled. “For one night. My mama believed feeding people was about love. Not perfection.”
He gently brushed his thumb across Shane's knuckles. “If love looks like homemade pelmeni… We make pelmeni. If love looks like takeout because recovery is hard that day… Then we eat takeout.”
He shrugged. “She would have wanted you fed. Not perfect. Fed.”
Ilya leaned forward and kissed his forehead.
“Now…” He smiled. “…before your brain starts doing more math… Let's eat while the ramen is hot.”
The apartment smelled like ramen. Soon, maybe, it would smell like pelmeni. Or borscht. Or fresh bread.
For the first time in years… The thought of cooking Russian food didn't fill him with grief. It felt like permission.
Permission to keep the parts of his mother that deserved to live on.
Without carrying everything else with them.
Chapter End Notes
This is probably the latest in the night update y'all will get. I stayed up all night because my husband is working crazy hours so I only get to talk to him between the hours of 4 am to 6 am my time and that's for twenty minutes before he falls asleep bc he is working 18 to 20 hour days. So, when you're like wow she uploads a lot how does she do it? I never sleep.
Also, my other brother's girlfriend made him buy me HR keychains. So, I love a girl's girl.
Chapter 43
April 2018 - Tampa Bay
“I hate Florida,” Troy muttered as he stepped off the team plane. The humid air hit them like a wall. Within seconds, the cool Canadian spring they'd left behind felt like a distant memory.
Troy grimaced as his shirt stuck to his back. “It's so hot. And sticky. I already miss Ottawa.”
A few feet away, Harris was walking backward with his camera, documenting the team's arrival.
“Smile, Barrett,” Shane called over his shoulder.
Troy looked directly into the camera with the most miserable expression he could manage. “This is my smile.”
Harris laughed. “Perfect. That's definitely making the travel vlog.”
“I want everyone to know I suffered.”
Hayden stepped off the stairs behind them and stretched. “I don't know what you're talking about. This weather's great.”
“You're insane,” Troy replied. “I feel like I'm breathing soup.”
“That's humidity,” Evan said with a grin. “Builds character.”
“It builds sweat,” Troy shot back.
Ilya inhaled deeply. “It smells like sunscreen. And poor life decisions.”
Shane looked at him. “…What does that even mean?”
“Florida. That explains everything.”
Luca is looking around like a child in a candy shop. He was the same way last time they played the Lightning.
Zane clapped him on the shoulder. “Wait until you see the lizards.”
“The what?”
“The lizards. There are little lizards everywhere.”
Luca stopped walking. “…There are free-range lizards?”
Hayden laughed. “Buddy, they're faster than half the guys in this locker room.”
Ilya's eyes immediately lit up. “I want one.”
“No,” Shane said without hesitation. “You don't even know what you'd do with it.”
“I would name him Boris.”
“You're not taking a lizard back to Canada.”
“We will discuss it.”
“We will not.”
Harris lowered his camera just enough to grin. “This trip is already off to a great start.”
Shane adjusted the strap of his duffel bag as the team made its way toward baggage claim.
“Come on,” he said. “We made the playoffs.”
A few guys let out tired cheers.
“When was the last time Ottawa made the playoffs?”
Wyatt pretended to think. “Probably when Swiss was born.”
Luca looked over immediately. “That's not true. I was born in 2000!”
“Exactly,” Wyatt said with a grin.
Luca narrowed his eyes. “…I walked right into that.”
The group laughed.
Ilya looked between them before quietly mumbling to Shane, “I was nine when Swiss was born.” He frowned. “…I feel old.”
Shane bumped his shoulder. “You are old.”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “You are older than me! By two months!”
“Which still makes you an old man.” Shane replied.
Ilya looked around for support. “Does no one else think this is unfair?”
LaPointe shrugged. “Those are the rules. I do not like these rules.”
Hayden grinned. “Careful, Grandpa. Don't throw your back out carrying your suitcase.”
Ilya pointed at him. “I can still outskate you.”
“Probably,” Hayden admitted. “But you'll complain about your knees afterward.”
“My knees are excellent.”
“You made a noise getting off the plane,” Troy reminded him.
“That was airplane noise.”
“No,” Evan laughed. “That was your hips. I heard it too.”
“I hate all of you.”
Shane slipped an arm around Ilya's shoulders as they kept walking. “You'll survive, old man.”
Ilya smiled despite himself. “Only because Captain America is taking care of me.”
“Someone has to remind Batman to stretch.”
“I do stretch.”
“When?”
“During national anthem.”
Shane laughed. “That doesn't count.”
“It absolutely counts.”
Wyatt looked over his shoulder. “Should we get him one of those foam rollers?”
“No,” Ilya said immediately. “Those are instruments of torture.”
“That's exactly what an old guy would say,” Troy replied.
The entire team burst into laughter as they headed toward the buses.
~~~
Being the Wild Card wasn't glamorous.
It meant Ottawa had barely fought its way into the playoffs, earning the final postseason spot in the Eastern Conference.
Their reward?
Facing the Tampa Bay Lightning—the best team in the Atlantic Division.
The higher seed held home-ice advantage, so the Centaurs would open the series in Tampa before finally returning to Ottawa. If neither team reached four wins in the first six games, they'd keep flying back and forth until someone finally won Game Seven.
The schedule was relentless.
Two games in Tampa.
Two games in Ottawa.
Then back to Tampa.
Then Ottawa.
Then, if necessary, one final trip to Tampa for Game Seven. It wasn't just about surviving the other team. It was about surviving the travel.
The bumps.
The bruises.
The sleepless flights.
The ice baths.
The recovery.
The Stanley Cup Playoffs weren't a sprint.
They were a marathon.
By Game Seven, nobody was healthy anymore.
Every player was carrying something.
Bruised ribs.
Swollen hands.
Sore knees.
Pulled groins.
Black eyes.
Broken noses.
It stopped being about who was the most talented team and became about who could keep going when their body wanted to quit.
The locker room buzzed with nervous energy as everyone finished getting dressed. Tape ripped.
Skates were laced. Music blasted through the speakers.
Ilya stood in the middle of the room, looking around at every face.
“We have long road ahead of us.”
The room quieted.
“This is only Game One.”
He pointed around the locker room.
“They won the division. So what? They bleed same as us.”
A few players nodded.
“We are not here just to make playoffs. We are here because we belong.”
His grin spread. “And… I still want to knock them out in four.”
LaPointe snorted. “Now that's a speech.”
“So do I,” Hayden said.
“I'd rather not play seven games if we can help it,” Wyatt added.
A few laughs rippled through the room.
Brandon Wiebe stepped into the center. “I'd love to sweep them too. But don't think about four games. Think about one.” He pointed toward the tunnel leading to the ice. “Win tonight. Game Two doesn't matter yet. Game Three doesn't matter yet. Tonight does. Play your game. Trust each other. And let's steal home ice.”
Sticks slammed against the floor.
“CENTAURS!”
“One!”
“Two!”
“Three!”
“CENTAURS!”
The room erupted.
Helmets were grabbed.
Gloves snapped into place.
Players surged toward the tunnel.
As everyone started filing out, Ilya caught Shane's arm. “One second.”
Before Shane could ask why, Ilya leaned in and stole a quick kiss.
“For luck,” Ilya murmured.
Shane smiled. “I thought you didn't believe in luck.”
“I don’t. But you do.”
Shane chuckled, bumping their foreheads together for a second. “Let's go steal Game One.”
“Da.”
They skated through the tunnel together.
The moment they stepped onto the ice, the sound hit them.
The roar inside Benchmark International Arena was deafening.
Blue and white covered most of the building, but scattered throughout the crowd were pockets of bright red Ottawa jerseys.
Fans had crossed a continent to be there.
Some pressed against the glass, waving homemade signs.
GO CENTAURS.
BELIEVE.
ROZANOV 81.
OUR CAPTAIN.
A group near the visitors' tunnel erupted when Shane and Ilya stepped onto the ice. “LET'S GO, CAP!”
Another fan held up a sign that simply read:
WE BELIEVE.
Ilya tapped his stick against the glass as he skated by, earning another wave of cheers. Playoff hockey felt different. Everything felt louder.
The music.
The crowd.
The blades carving into fresh ice.
Even the air seemed heavier.
Every shift.
Every hit.
Every mistake.
It all mattered more.
Normally, warmups were relaxed.
Wyatt would be chatting through the crease. Hayden would be trying to make somebody laugh. Ilya would usually spend at least five minutes annoying Shane.
Not tonight.
The jokes were gone. Every player looked locked in. Shane fired one wrist shot after another, barely noticing where they went. Ilya circled through the neutral zone, taking crisp passes before snapping pucks on net.
LaPointe hammered slap shots that echoed through the arena. Luca skated tight figure eights, settling his nerves.
Even Wyatt, who usually spent warmups talking about comic books or whatever random thought crossed his mind, quietly tracked every puck that came his way.
The only conversation was hockey.
A nod.
A tap of a stick.
A quick "Good shot."
Nothing more.
Because for the first time in years...
Ottawa wasn't just watching the Stanley Cup Playoffs.
They were part of them.
There was another storyline hanging over Game One.
Crowell.
Rumor had spread throughout the arena that the NHL's Director of Officiating was sitting in one of the press boxes.
Normally, that wouldn't mean much.
Tonight, it meant everything.
After weeks of questionable officiating in Ottawa's road games—especially the game against Dallas Kent—Centaurs fans had exploded online.
Clips of missed penalties had spread across social media.
Late hits.
Cross-checks.
Homophobic slurs that somehow never seemed to draw an unsportsmanlike penalty.
The photos of Shane and Ilya being edited out of league promotional posts had only poured gasoline on the fire.
Fans weren't just angry anymore.
They were demanding answers.
Crowell's public response had only made things worse.
He insisted he had complete confidence in his officials. He said the referees were calling games appropriately. He dismissed the criticism.
So now...
He had shown up. Whether it was to evaluate his officials, calm the growing backlash, or simply save face… No one knew.
But everyone knew he was watching. Word had spread through both locker rooms before warmups had even ended.
“Crowell's here,” Hayden skates over to LaPointe and mutters.
LaPointe snorted. “Good. Maybe he'll finally see a penalty.”
Wyatt adjusted his mask. “Or maybe the refs suddenly remember what interference looks like.”
A few players chuckled.
Shane didn't. “If he's here… then let's give him a game he can't ignore.”
Ilya cracked his neck. “Good. If they are watching then they get front-row seat.”
~~~
The locker room was silent after the final horn.
5–2.
The music stayed off.
The only sounds were velcro ripping, tape being peeled from shin pads, and the occasional thud of equipment hitting the floor.
Nobody wanted to make eye contact. Nobody wanted to look at the scoreboard still glowing in their minds.
Shane stood in the middle of the room, still sweaty, still breathing hard. “Okay.” He clapped his hands once. “That was Game One.”
Nobody answered.
LaPointe ripped his gloves off and threw them across the room. “They were overcalling everything!” His gloves slammed against the floor. “They called shit that didn't even happen!” He pointed toward the hallway leading to the ice. “I didn't do a damn thing. I shouldn't have been ejected!”
“They wanted to make example out of somebody,” Troy muttered as he untied his skates.
“And they picked you,” Hayden added.
“They called twenty-seven minutes in penalties against us,” LaPointe snapped. “You can't play hockey when you're killing penalties every five minutes.”
Wyatt finally pulled off his mask. “It felt like every fifty-fifty call went one way.”
Brandon Wiebe stepped into the center of the room before the frustration could build any further.
“Enough.” Everyone looked up. “We're not winning this series in this locker room.” His voice stayed calm. “You know what playoff hockey is? Adjustments.”
He looked around the room. “They beat us tonight. They earned it. But we also made their job easier.”
He pointed toward LaPointe. “They baited us. And we took it.”
LaPointe looked away. “They wanted us frustrated. They got exactly what they wanted.”
Shane nodded. “Coach's right. We can't control the whistles. We can't control Crowell. We can't control who the refs decide to call.”
He looked around the room. “But we can control whether we hand them reasons.”
Ilya quietly unlaced his skates. “Then next game…” He looked up. “We make them call real penalties.”
A few players laughed.
Brandon shook his head with a reluctant smile. “I appreciate the enthusiasm. But what I actually mean… is we play our game. We're not leaving Tampa down 2–0.”
The room slowly came alive again.
Heads started nodding.
Tape came off a little faster.
The sting of Game One hadn't disappeared.
But neither had their belief.
It was only one game.
The marathon had just begun.
The silence lingered until Troy spoke.
“They're trying to make an example out of us.” A few heads turned. “Because of what our captains do in their spare time.”
He looked around the room. “I don't give a fuck that Hollander and Rozanov are together. Do any of you?”
A chorus answered immediately.
“No.”
“Hell no.”
“Not even a little.” Wyatt shook his head. “They're still the same captains they were yesterday.”
LaPointe snorted. “They're still annoying.”
That earned a few laughs.
Troy nodded. “Exactly. They know they can't beat us by making us turn against each other.”
He looked toward Shane and Ilya.
“Because nobody in this room gives a shit. So they're trying other ways.”
He gestured toward the door.
“They know we're a good hockey team. So now they're trying to make us lose our heads. Trying to frustrate us. Trying to get us into the penalty box. Trying to make us focus on everything except hockey.”
Shane leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees. “And we almost let them.”
The room quieted again.
“We're not going to change who we are.” He looked around at every teammate. “We're not going to hide. We're not going to stop being ourselves. But… we're also not going to give them the game.”
Ilya nodded. “They want us angry. So next game…” He smiled. “…we make them angry.”
That finally earned a few genuine smiles.
Brandon pointed toward the room.
“That.” He nodded once. “That's the attitude. Flush this one. We'll watch video. We'll make adjustments. And on Wednesday…” He smiled. “…we're stealing Game Two.”
This time, the response was louder.
Sticks tapped against the floor.
Wyatt stood up. “Young.”
Young looked over. “Yeah?”
“Who was the first person to tell you rookies don't eat lunch alone?”
Young didn't hesitate. “Hollander.”
Wyatt nodded. “LaPointe.”
The defenseman looked up.
“Who's the guy that finally got you to admit you had a girlfriend and tell us something about your life?”
LaPointe smirked. “Rozanov.”
“That,” Ilya cut in with a grin, “is how I found out LaPointe is terrifyingly good at beer pong.”
“I am good at everything,” LaPointe replied.
“You lost to Summer last month,” Hayden reminded him.
“She cheated.”
“She absolutely did not.”
A few laughs broke through the room.
Wyatt looked around at everyone. “Look at this locker room. Most of us weren't drafted here. We're trades. Free agents. Waiver claims. Rookies. Guys other teams gave up on.” He pointed around the room. “We were a bunch of misfit toys. Nobody knew each other. Nobody trusted each other. Hell, half of us barely talked.”
He looked toward Shane and Ilya. “Our captains changed that. Hollander made sure nobody sat alone. Rozanov somehow got the quietest guy in the room to actually talk.”
LaPointe shrugged. “He's annoyingly persistent.”
“He never shuts up,” Troy added.
“Exactly,” Wyatt laughed. “And somehow… it worked.”
He grew serious again. “They didn't build this team because they're dating. They built it because they care about every guy sitting in this room.”
His voice hardened.
“So I'm sure as hell not going to let Crowell—or anybody else—try to pull this team apart because our captains happen to love each other.”
A chorus of agreement filled the room.
“Damn right.”
“Not happening.”
“Never.”
Hayden stood up and looked around. “They're our captains. Not despite who they love. Just our captains.”
Shane looked down, rubbing the tape between his fingers.
For a moment, he couldn't find the words.
Ilya reached over and nudged Shane's shoulder. “You made good team, kholodil'nik.”
Shane looked around the room before shaking his head.
“No.” A smile spread across his face. “We made a good team.”
Then he looked back at Ilya. “You just had to take a nice, heartfelt moment… and call me a fridge.”
Ilya's smirk only grew. “Da. I wanted to see if you had learned that word yet.”
Shane sighed dramatically. “I really need to stop asking what your Russian nicknames mean.”
“You should.”
“They are funnier this way.”
Hayden laughed. “What'd he call you this time?”
“A refrigerator.”
Wyatt blinked. “…Why?”
Ilya shrugged. “Because he is reliable. And everyone likes standing near him.”
The room erupted into laughter.
“You somehow made that romantic,” Troy said.
“I always do.”
Shane rolled his eyes, unable to hide his smile. “I can't believe that explanation actually made me feel better.”
Ilya leaned over just enough to bump their shoulders together. “You're welcome… my little refrigerator.”
“Oh, now you're pushing it.”
That earned another round of sticks slamming against the floor.
Louder this time.
Not because they had forgotten the loss.
Not because the road ahead had gotten any easier.
But because they remembered exactly who they were.
A hockey team.
A family.
And no matter how hard Crowell tried…
That was something no one could take away.
Chapter 44
“I was at the game, and I saw no issues with how the officials were calling penalties. To me, it seems we're in a Goldilocks situation. First, people said they weren't calling enough. Now they're saying they're calling too much. I have absolute and total faith in my organization.”
Crowell smiled politely as camera flashes lit up the podium.
The clip ended.
Silence settled over the airport gate.
Shane clicked his phone off and leaned back in the plastic chair. “…Unbelievable.”
Across from him, Ilya stared out the window at the plane being loaded with equipment. “We got called for twenty-three penalty minutes. And Tampa got eight.”
Shane shook his head. “He acts like we're making it up.”
“He has to,” Ilya muttered. “If he admits there is problem… he admits he is problem.”
Shane let out a slow breath. “I don't even want makeup calls. I just want the game called the same way for both teams.”
“So does everyone else,” Wyatt said as he dropped into the seat beside them with a coffee in hand. “Every interview is the same. 'We have confidence in our officials.' 'We reviewed the game.' 'We're moving forward.'”
Hayden joined them, tossing his backpack onto the floor. “And somehow none of that changes the fact that we spent half the game killing penalties.”
“No,” Shane said quietly. “It doesn't.”
Ilya looked at the departure board before turning back toward Shane. “We are going home now.”
A small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “Our building. Our fans. Our ice.”
Shane nodded. “And our officials.”
Officials they'd seen all season. Officials who knew both teams. Officials who, more often than not, let the players decide the game instead of trying to become part of it.
Ilya stood, slinging his backpack over one shoulder. “Good. Then Tampa has to beat us… instead of the referees doing it for them.”
Shane couldn't help but smile.
“That,” he said, standing beside him, “is the attitude we're taking home.”
Ilya grinned. “We only need one. One game changes series.”
He looked back toward the runway where the plane waited. “We split at home… and suddenly they are the ones feeling pressure.”
Shane bumped his shoulder. “Let's go home.”
“Da. Let's remind everyone why we made the playoffs in the first place.”
Before either of them could take another step toward the gate, a voice rang out across the waiting area.
“Mom.” A teenage boy froze a few yards away, eyes wide. “Mom.” He pointed discreetly. “…That's Ilya Rozanov and Shane Hollander.”
His mother looked over and immediately smiled. “Well… You should go say hi.”
The teenager's face immediately turned bright red. “No! They're stars. They don't want to be bothered.”
Before he could stop her, his mother gently took him by the wrist and guided him over.
“Mom,” he whispered desperately. “Please. No. This is so embarrassing.”
“Hi,” she said with an apologetic smile as they approached. “I'm so sorry to interrupt.” She nudged her son forward. “But these two are literally his favorite hockey players. He has posters of both of you all over his bedroom.”
The teenager covered his face. “Mom! Oh my God…”
Shane smiled warmly. “Don't worry.” He pointed over his shoulder toward the rest of the team. “Luca over there had posters of Ilya all over his room too.”
Luca, who had been pretending not to eavesdrop, immediately looked up. “…I still do.”
The entire team burst into laughter.
Luca shrugged without an ounce of embarrassment.
“What? He's still my favorite player.”
Ilya placed a hand dramatically over his heart. “You hear that?” He looked at Shane. “My biggest fan has not abandoned me.”
Luca rolled his eyes. “You're making this weird.”
“I always make it weird.”
The teenager finally laughed, some of the tension melting from his shoulders.
“I…” He looked between them. “I just wanted to say… Thanks. I've watched every game this season. I know the last couple haven't gone the way you wanted… but I still think you guys can beat Tampa.”
Shane smiled. “We think so too. You coming to either of the games in Ottawa?”
The boy nodded excitedly. “Game Four. My dad surprised me with tickets.”
“Then you'd better be loud,” Ilya said. “We will need all the help we can get.”
“Oh, I will.” He grinned. “When Rozanov won the Stanley Cup in 2014, I lost my voice.”
“That's commitment,” Hayden said as he walked by.
Ilya reached into his hockey bag and pulled out a puck.
He glanced at Shane. “You mind?”
Shane smiled. “Go for it.”
Ilya uncapped a marker and signed one side, then handed it to Shane to sign the other side, before handing it to the stunned teenager.
“For your room.”
The boy stared at it in disbelief. “…Seriously?”
“Da. But only if you promise one thing.”
“Anything.”
“When everyone else starts saying series is over… You keep believing.”
The teenager nodded without hesitation.
“I will.”
Shane smiled.
“Good.”
“Because we're not done yet.”
As the family walked away, the boy looked back one last time, clutching the signed puck like it was priceless.
Ilya watched him disappear into the crowd.
Then he smiled to himself. “Worth carrying extra pucks.”
Shane bumped his shoulder. “Absolutely worth it.”
A few steps behind them, Hayden sighed dramatically. “How come nobody's ever a Pike fan? I have been in league almost just as long as you two! Nothing. No posters. No airport ambushes. Just taxes.”
“You are boring.” Ilya didn't even look up. “How many times do I have to tell you?”
Hayden pointed a finger at him. “I know you taught Arthur Russian curse words. And when I finally get him to say one in front of Jackie… and Hollander translates it…I'm going to be very angry.”
Ilya shrugged. “You wanted him bilingual.”
“That is not what bilingual means!”
Shane laughed. “I did tell him not to.”
“You did,” Hayden nodded. “You also laughed.”
“I absolutely did.”
Ilya smirked. “Even your anger is boring.” He let out an exaggerated yawn. “It takes so much effort.”
Hayden looked offended. “I have plenty of emotions.”
“Name three,” Troy challenged from behind them.
Hayden frowned. “…Happy. Hungry. …Slightly hungrier.”
The team burst into laughter.
“That explains a lot,” Wyatt said.
Evan clapped Hayden on the back. “Don't worry, buddy. I'll be your fan.”
“Thanks.”
“…That somehow made me feel worse.”
Luca looked over thoughtfully. “I'd buy your jersey.”
Hayden's face brightened. “Really?”
“So I could spill ketchup on it.”
The grin disappeared immediately. “I hate this team.”
“No,” Ilya corrected. “You love this team.”
Hayden sighed. “…Yeah. I really do.”
Still laughing, the Centaurs made their way down the jet bridge.
They were heading home down 0–2. But for the first time since the series had started… The mood felt lighter. There was still belief. And that was enough to board the plane with.
Hayden slowed his pace until he was walking beside Ilya. “I hope I get the seat behind you.”
Ilya glanced over. “Why?”
“So I can spend the whole flight kicking your chair.”
Ilya didn't miss a beat. “I hope you do. Because then I teach Arthur many new Russian words to call you.”
Hayden pointed at him. “You're evil.”
“I am efficient.”
“Jackie's going to kill me.”
“She will kill you in two languages.”
LaPointe walked past, carrying his duffel over one shoulder. “Don't worry, Rozanov. I think Swiss is sitting behind you. So he can spend the whole flight studying you.”
Luca looked up from his boarding pass. “I wasn't—” He paused. “…Okay, I was.”
The team laughed.
“I am trying to learn.”
Ilya smiled. “You know… At this point, you could just ask questions.”
Luca looked horrified. “To you?”
“Da.”
Luca pointed at him. “Last time I tried, you told me to find somebody else to be my role model.”
“I did. And you did not listen.” Ilya shrugged. “So I suppose I cannot be scary anymore.”
LaPointe barked out a laugh. “That might be the biggest lie you've ever told.”
“I know,” Ilya admitted.
“But I wanted to encourage rookie.”
Luca smiled sheepishly. “I'll ask questions.”
“Good.” Ilya nodded approvingly.
“First lesson.” He pointed toward the boarding door. “Never sit behind Pike.”
Hayden looked offended. “Hey!”
“Why?” Luca asked.
“Because he snores,” Ilya answered.
“I do not!” Hayden exclaims.
“You absolutely do,” Shane called from farther up the jet bridge.
Hayden looked betrayed. “You too?”
“You're loud enough to hear through noise-canceling headphones.”
Wyatt nodded. “Last road trip I thought one of the engines was having trouble.”
Evan laughed. “I almost asked the flight attendant if we were losing altitude. It was just Pike sleeping.”
The whole group erupted into laughter.
Hayden threw his hands into the air. “I can't believe this. I get bullied every single road trip.”
“You deserve it,” Troy said as he walked past.
“For what?”
“Existing.”
“That seems excessive.”
Brandon chuckled as he boarded behind them.
“Get on the plane before I separate all of you.”
“Yes, Coach,” the team answered in unison.
Still laughing, they filed onto the charter.
The series wasn't over.
Not even close.
As Shane settled into his seat, he caught sight of Luca stopping beside Ilya to ask him something about faceoff timing.
Instead of brushing him off...
Ilya answered.
Patiently.
He even smiled.
Shane couldn't help smiling to himself.
A few months ago, Ilya would've laughed, told Luca to find a different role model, and walked away.
Today… He'd admitted he'd said it. He'd joked about it. Then he'd quietly invited Luca to keep asking questions. It wasn't a grand gesture. Most people probably hadn't even noticed.
But Shane had. Therapy wasn't changing Ilya into someone else. It was just making it a little easier for the version of him that had always been there to come out. Shane hoped Ilya had noticed his own progress too. He still packed safe foods for every road trip.
Protein bars.
Crackers.
The same oatmeal cups.
They were all tucked neatly into his backpack. He still felt the familiar tug to reach for them first.
To calculate.
To choose what felt safest.
Those thoughts hadn't disappeared. Some days they were still loud.
But today...
He looked at the flight attendant handing out the meal options. He hesitated. Then chose the chicken. His safe food stayed in his backpack. Just for one meal. Just for one flight. It wasn't a huge victory. Most people wouldn't think twice about it. But recovery wasn't built on huge victories. It was built on hundreds of tiny choices. And next to him, without even realizing it, Ilya was making tiny choices too.
Neither of them was healed.
But for the first time...
They were both moving in the right direction.
Most of the team slept for the flight home.
Hayden was already snoring three rows back.
Wyatt had fallen asleep halfway through reading a comic book.
Luca was watching faceoff clips on his tablet, pausing every few seconds to take notes.
Shane couldn't sleep.
He had his laptop open on the tray table, replaying every shift from Games One and Two.
A notebook rested beside him, already covered in neat handwriting.
Neutral-zone entries.
Faceoff percentages.
Power-play formations.
Penalty-kill rotations.
He wasn't just watching the losses.
He was studying them.
This was where Shane thrived.
He couldn't change what had already happened.
But he could understand it.
And if he understood it...
He could beat it.
Beside him, Ilya was unsuccessfully trying to get comfortable. “This seat is too small.”
“It is an airplane.” Shane responds.
“It is terrible airplane.”
Shane smiled without looking away from the screen. “I think it's the same size as every other airplane.”
Ilya sighed dramatically before resting his head on Shane's shoulder. “Why cannot I sit in your lap?”
“We're on a plane. This is the best I can do.” Shane reached over absentmindedly and intertwined their fingers. “If I could let you crawl into my skin… you would.”
Ilya looked up hopefully. “Can I?”
Shane laughed. “No. Go to sleep.”
“…Fine.” Within two minutes, Ilya was asleep.
His breathing evened out against Shane's shoulder. Every once in a while, the plane hit turbulence and Ilya instinctively scooted a little closer.
Shane smiled but never stopped the video. He rewound the same Tampa power play three times. Then a zone entry. Then another.
He wasn't interested in complaining about the officiating anymore. That game was over. What mattered now was Tampa.
He watched how their defensemen pinched at the blue line. How quickly their forwards collapsed into the slot. Which passing lanes they left open. He watched the goaltender over and over.
How he tracked the puck. How long he held his edges. How he reacted to rebounds. He noticed something.
Every time the puck moved laterally across the slot… The goalie pushed aggressively with his right skate. It left him just a fraction late getting back to his blocker side.
Shane replayed it again. Then again.
A small smile spread across his face.
“There you are,” he whispered.
He wrote another note.
Force east-west movement. Shoot blocker after lateral pass. Traffic at top of crease.
He flipped to another page.
By the time the plane landed in Ottawa...
Shane already had the beginnings of a Game Three plan.
Ilya stirred awake as the wheels touched the runway. He blinked sleepily. “Did we win yet?”
Shane laughed quietly. “Not yet.” He closed his notebook. “But I think I know how we can.”
As the team filtered off the plane and down the jet bridge, Shane picked up his pace until he caught Brandon.
“Coach.”
Brandon glanced over. “Yeah?”
“I've got a plan for Game Three.”
Brandon smiled. “I figured you might.” He motioned toward the notebook tucked under Shane's arm. “Send me your notes. Once I get a few hours of sleep, I'll go through everything.”
He looked at Shane with a grin. “This is one of the reasons I made you captain. You never stop thinking about hockey.”
Shane chuckled. “I don't know how.”
Brandon nodded toward the notebook. “Did you seriously watch game film the entire flight?”
“Pretty much.”
“What'd you find?”
Shane flipped open to a page covered in diagrams and arrows. “They're beating us into the corners because we're forcing low-percentage entries. If we attack through the middle first, it'll pull their weak-side defenseman higher.” He turned another page. “Their goalie cheats on lateral movement. Every time the puck moves east-west, he pushes hard with his right skate. He's leaving just enough room on the blocker side.”
Brandon's eyebrows lifted. “You're sure?”
“I watched every goal they've allowed over the last month. The pattern's there. And if we get traffic in front…” Shane tapped the notebook. “…we can make him uncomfortable.”
Brandon nodded slowly. “I like it.”
Shane continued. “They frustrated us in Tampa. They got us chasing the game. They got us arguing with the officials.” He shook his head. “I'm not making that mistake again. The refs got inside our heads. But they don't have to beat us. We're good enough to beat Tampa.”
Brandon smiled. “Now that's the captain I wanted to hear.”
He clapped Shane on the shoulder. “Get some sleep. Tomorrow we'll present it to the group. And then…” He smiled. “…we'll see if your homework pays off.”
Shane nodded. “Yes, Coach.”
As Brandon walked away, Ilya caught up beside Shane, still rubbing sleep from his eyes.
“So…” He looked at the notebook. “Did Captain America save us?”
Shane smiled. “I don't know yet.”
Ilya slipped an arm around his shoulders as they headed toward baggage claim. “I do. You always find way.”
Shane looked over at him. “And if I don't?”
Ilya didn't hesitate. “Then Batman scores more goals.”
Shane laughed. “That works too.”
Chapter 45
May 2018 - Ottawa
Game Three felt bigger than a single hockey game. Down 0–2 in the series, Ottawa needed a win. Not just to keep their Stanley Cup hopes alive. They needed something to believe in again.
A win would change the mood. It would quiet the doubts. It would remind everyone that Tampa wasn't unbeatable.
One game could change an entire series. One game could bring life back into the locker room. The room was already buzzing as players finished getting dressed.
Tape ripped. Skates clicked against the concrete floor. Someone tossed a roll of tape across the room.
Then...
The speakers exploded. A deep bassline shook the lockers as Ilya cranked the volume.
днями и ночами blasted through the room, loud enough to vibrate the stalls. The bass rattled water bottles.
Hayden looked over. “I have absolutely no idea what he's saying.”
Evan shrugged as he pulled on his jersey. “I don't think he knows what half my country songs are saying either.”
“Fair.”
Luca immediately started singing along under his breath.
“You know this?” Troy asked.
Luca nodded. “I researched Russian music when I was running my Hollanov blog,”
Ilya pointed at him proudly. “See? Swiss has culture.”
“I've always had culture.”
“Questionable taste in role model, excellent taste in music.”
Luca rolled his eyes. “I regret admitting I know this song.”
“You're committed now,” Zane laughed.
Hayden nodded toward the speakers. “So… What are they singing about?”
Ilya shrugged. “Day and night. …That is all you need.”
Before Hayden could ask another question, the song abruptly ended.
A familiar Latin beat filled the locker room.
Bad Bunny.
“MIA.”
Without missing a beat, Ilya immediately started singing at the top of his lungs in heavily accented Spanish.
"Baby, la vida es un ciclo..." His Russian accent somehow made every Spanish word even more dramatic.
Luca buried his face in his hands. “Oh no… He knows this one too.”
“You have absolutely no idea what you're saying,” LaPointe laughed.
“Minnesota…” Ilya pointed at him while still dancing around the room. “…get some culture.”
LaPointe snorted. “I have culture.”
“You have camouflage.”
The room burst into laughter.
Hayden looked between them. “So… What is this one about?”
Ilya shrugged. “I have no idea.”
Shane looked over. “You just proved his point.”
Ilya grinned unapologetically. “Is not about what song is about.” He tapped his chest. “Is about feeling. The vibe. The rhythm. If song makes you dance… it is good song.”
Wyatt nodded thoughtfully. “I actually kind of respect that philosophy.”
“See?” Ilya pointed triumphantly. “Music is feeling.”
Shane laughed as he finished tying his skates. “He's also really into One Direction.”
“Oh, absolutely.” Ilya grinned as he walked over to the speaker and tapped his phone.
The opening guitar riff of "Rock Me" filled the locker room.
A chorus of groans immediately followed.
“No way,” Hayden laughed. “Not One Direction.”
“Yes, One Direction.” Ilya turned the volume up another notch. “They are artists.”
“They're a boy band,” Troy corrected.
“They can be both.”
As the chorus came around, Ilya walked straight over to Shane.
Without breaking eye contact, he sang every word with complete confidence, making absolutely sure the not-so-subtle double meaning came across.
Shane immediately covered his face with one hand. “Oh my God. You're doing this on purpose.”
“Da. I am serenading my boyfriend.”
The room erupted.
Hayden pointed between them. “Can someone get this man a bouquet of flowers?”
“I deserve flowers,” Ilya agreed. “Wyatt already said so.”
Wyatt shrugged. “I stand by that.”
LaPointe looked at Shane. “You deal with this every day?”
“Every single day. And somehow…” Shane smiled despite himself. “…I still like him.”
“You love me.” Ilya says.
“I do.”
Ilya beamed. “I know.”
He leaned down just enough to sing the next line directly to Shane, his grin growing wider with every increasingly embarrassed expression on Shane's face.
Luca laughed so hard he nearly dropped his tape roll. “You're unbelievable.”
“I know.” Ilya flashed him a smile before pointing back at Shane. “But he still chose me.”
“That says more about Hollander than it does about you,” Troy joked.
“It says he has excellent taste,” Ilya corrected.
Shane finally gave up trying to hide his smile. “You're impossible.”
“And yet…” Ilya bumped his shoulder. “…you never skip my songs.”
Shane reached over, tugged lightly on the front of Ilya's jersey, and pulled him just close enough to murmur, “Win Game Three… and I'll let you pick the entire playlist on the flight.”
Ilya's eyes lit up. “You should not negotiate with me.”
“Too late.”
“Deal.” He held out his hand.
Shane shook it. “Deal.”
The song hit the final chorus. Half the locker room groaned. The other half started singing along anyway.
Luca leaned toward Tanner, attempting to whisper.
He failed. “So… You know how the song says 'summer of '09'?”
Tanner immediately looked suspicious. “…I'm afraid to ask.”
“Well… According to everyone on my old Hollanov blog… they were technically rocking each other that summer.”
Tanner blinked. “You guys tracked their relationship?”
“There were timelines,” Luca said matter-of-factly. “Photo comparisons. Edits. Fan art. People compared interviews. They tracked when they looked at each other. There were spreadsheets.”
The locker room fell silent. Wyatt slowly lowered the roll of tape in his hand. “…There were spreadsheets?”
Luca nodded. “Color-coded.”
Hayden looked horrified. “You people scare me.”
“We were dedicated,” Luca corrected.
Shane buried his face in both hands. “Oh my God… We were not 'rocking' in the summer of '09.”
Ilya nodded. “Da. We just worked out together in hotel gym.” He thought for a second. “We did not start 'rocking' until 2012.”
The entire room exploded.
Shane whipped his head toward him. “Why are you clarifying it?”
Ilya looked genuinely confused. “For his blog.” He pointed at Luca. “Timeline should be accurate.”
Luca nodded seriously. “I appreciate the correction.”
“You are not helping!” Shane groaned.
Luca pulled out his phone. “One second…” He pretended to type. “Correction: Physical relationship officially begins in 2012.”
Shane lunged toward him. “Delete that!”
“It doesn't even exist anymore! But if it did…” Luca replied with a grin.
“Delete the imaginary update!”
Ilya tilted his head. “You should also write that first kiss was—”
“No!” Shane pointed at him. “We are absolutely not creating an oral history of our relationship.”
Hayden was laughing so hard he had tears in his eyes. “This is somehow not the weirdest pregame conversation we've ever had.”
LaPointe shook his head. “Swiss… You're never beating the allegations.”
Luca shrugged. “I've accepted my fate.”
Brandon walked into the room just in time to hear the last exchange.
He looked around. “…Do I even want to know?”
The entire locker room answered in unison. “No.”
Brandon sighed. “…That's probably for the best.”
The room erupted into one final round of laughter. Then the music faded. Helmets went on. The smiles settled into determined grins. It was time to play hockey.
~~~
From the opening faceoff, the game felt different. Not easier. Just... fair.
The officials weren't inserting themselves into every shift. They called the obvious penalties. They let the borderline plays go. They talked to players instead of immediately reaching for their whistles. For the first time in the series, Shane and Ilya weren't wasting energy arguing with the referees.
They could just play.
And Ottawa looked like Ottawa again. Every forecheck was harder. Every backcheck was faster. Every line rolled with confidence.
Shane's notes from the flight were already paying off. They attacked through the middle instead of forcing pucks along the boards. Traffic crowded Tampa's crease every chance they got.
Screens.
Tips.
Second opportunities.
They were making the Lightning's goaltender work for every save. By late in the second period, the game had settled into a playoff grind. Every inch of ice had to be earned. The crowd rose with every hit.
Every blocked shot. Every rush. The scoreboard read 2–1 Tampa.
Just under two minutes remained in the period.
Ottawa needed one.
One goal. One bounce. One mistake. Shane picked up the puck just inside his own blue line.
“Go! Go!” Brandon yelled from the bench. Shane exploded through the neutral zone. Hayden drove hard down the left wing, dragging a defenseman with him.
Troy cut across the middle as another option. The Lightning defense backed in. Exactly what Shane wanted. He crossed the blue line with speed, head up, reading the ice.
The weak-side defenseman cheated toward Troy for just a split second. Just enough. Shane smiled. There you are.
He pulled the puck toward the middle, forcing the goaltender to shuffle laterally across his crease—exactly what he'd seen on the flight home.
Now he just had to make him move one more time. Shane slipped a short pass toward Troy.
The Lightning defender bit immediately, reaching with his stick. Troy touched it right back. One quick give-and-go.
The goalie exploded across the crease, pushing hard with his right skate. Exactly like the film. Shane drew the puck onto his forehand. He took one steadying breath.
Blocker side.
He didn't think anymore. He trusted the hours he'd spent studying. The puck exploded off his stick. It sailed through the screen created by Hayden battling at the top of the crease.
For a split second… The arena held its breath. Then the puck snapped into the top corner. The red goal light flashed. The arena's foghorn blared through the building.
"Woo-hoo!"
Blur's "Song 2" erupted over the speakers as the Ottawa bench exploded onto its feet.
“YES!” Brandon shouted, slamming both fists against the boards.
Shane didn't even celebrate immediately. He looked at the Tampa goalie. The goalie turned and glanced into his net before tapping his post in frustration.
Shane smiled to himself.
I knew it.
A second later, Hayden barreled into him. “I told you!”
Troy wrapped an arm around both of them. “You called it on the plane!”
The rest of the line piled in.
On the bench, Ilya raised both arms above his head before pointing straight at Shane. “I TOLD YOU! You beautiful hockey nerd!”
Shane laughed as his teammates mobbed him.
Sometimes...
Watching film really did win hockey games.
The horn sounded moments later, ending the second period.
2–2.
The Centaurs skated off together, tapping gloves and sticks as they disappeared down the tunnel.
The energy was completely different than it had been in Tampa.
Heads were up. The bench was talking. There was belief again. Back in the locker room, the players peeled off their gloves and helmets.
Water bottles were emptied. Tape was retied. No one sat slumped over. No one stared at the floor.
Instead...
They all looked toward the middle of the room. Toward their captains.
Ilya stood first. He looked around at every player before clapping his hands once. “We are going to go back out there…” He pointed toward the tunnel. “…and fuck them up.”
A few players laughed.
“I do not want tie. I do not want overtime. I want them wondering what happened when they get on airplane.”
The room chuckled.
He pointed toward Shane. “Hollander spent whole flight studying these guys. You know tape. You know their habits. You know their goalie. You know where they panic.” He looked around the room. “So trust your captain. Trust yourselves. They are not better than us. They were just better for two games. There is difference.”
Shane stood beside him. “They're tired.”
A few heads lifted.
“They've started backing their defensemen off because they don't want us attacking through the middle. So keep attacking.” He pointed toward Hayden. “Drive the crease. Troy, keep pulling their weak-side defenseman toward you.”
He looked at the defense. “Keep getting pucks through. No cute plays. Traffic. Rebounds. Second chances.” He smiled. “We've already proved the game plan works. So don't get impatient. They're waiting for us to force something. We're not going to. We're going to make them crack first.”
Wyatt stood from across the room. “And if they do…” He grinned. “…I'm shutting the door.”
“That is what I like to hear,” Ilya said. He looked around one final time. “This is our building. Our fans. Our game. So let us remind Tampa why wildcard teams are dangerous.”
Sticks slammed against the floor.
“CENTAURS!”
“One!”
“Two!”
“Three!”
“CENTAURS!”
The room shook with the roar. Then, one by one… They grabbed their helmets. And marched back toward the ice.
~~~
One minute remaining.
Wyatt Hayes crouched low in his crease, every muscle tense.
Ottawa led 3–2.
One minute. Just one more minute. In playoff hockey, a minute could feel like an hour. Tampa had pulled their goaltender.
Six attackers. Five defenders. Every rush carried the weight of the season. The puck rimmed around the boards before Tampa recovered it at the blue line.
Wyatt's eyes never left it. Not the crowd. Not the clock. Just the puck.
Because in hockey, the puck had to completely cross the goal line before the clock reached 0.0. If it crossed with even 0.1 seconds remaining… The goal counted. The Lightning winger fired it toward the slot.
LaPointe stepped into him with a thunderous body check, separating him from the puck. The crowd exploded. The puck bounced free. Another Lightning player scooped it up before immediately feeding it back to the point.
Wyatt tracked it the entire way.
Left. Right. Back to the middle. His edges stayed quiet.
Controlled. Patient.
Across the ice, Shane was flying through the neutral zone, hounding the puck carrier every chance he got, forcing Tampa to burn precious seconds just trying to gain clean possession.
Twenty-eight seconds.
The shot came through traffic. Wyatt never saw it leave the stick. He saw Hayden. He saw three bodies battling in front.
Then—
Black rubber. He dropped into the butterfly.
Thunk. The puck slammed into his chest protector. No rebound. He smothered it instantly.
The referee's whistle echoed through the arena. The crowd erupted. Wyatt slowly looked up at the scoreboard.
21.6 seconds.
He handed the puck to the official and skated back into position. One more faceoff. One more stand. Across the circle, Tampa's center leaned in. Wyatt looked past him toward Shane. Their eyes met for half a second. Shane gave the smallest nod.
We've got this.
Wyatt answered with one of his own. The linesman stepped in. The puck hit the ice.
Holmberg tied up his man. Shane swept the loose puck toward the boards, where Ilya pinned it against the wall as two Lightning players tried to dig it free.
Five seconds.
Four.
Three.
Bodies crashed into the glass. The puck refused to move.
Two.
One.
The final horn blasted through the arena.
For a heartbeat...
Nobody moved. Then the red light behind Wyatt stayed dark. The scoreboard stayed frozen.
Ottawa 3. Tampa Bay 2.
Wyatt threw both arms into the air. The bench emptied. Shane was the first one to reach him, wrapping him in a hug before the rest of the team crashed into the celebration.
One game.
One win.
The series wasn't over.
But it finally belonged to both teams.
Harris already had his camera rolling before the players started arriving.
“Welcome back to Ottawa,” he narrated dramatically into the lens. “Game Four. The Centaurs are looking to even the series before heading back to Tampa.”
The low rumble of an engine echoed through the nearly empty players' parking lot. Heads turned. A red Ducati rolled around the corner before easing into a parking space.
Ilya swung a leg off the bike and pulled off his helmet, running a hand through his windblown hair.
The spring weather had finally warmed up enough for him to ride. And if there was ever a day worth taking the motorcycle...
It was Game Four.
Harris zoomed in. “There he is. Batman's arrived.”
Ilya looked up from locking his helmet to the bike. “You filming already?”
“You're making an entrance.”
“I always make entrance.”
“You absolutely do.”
Ilya zipped up his leather jacket and slung his backpack over one shoulder. “Motorcycle is faster than traffic.”
“And much cooler,” Harris admitted.
Hayden pulled into the parking lot a moment later in his SUV. He rolled his window down. “You're such a show-off.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I am practical.”
“You rode a Ducati to a playoff game.”
“Da. Practical.”
“You know how many kids are going to ask their parents for a motorcycle now?” Hayden asked.
“They should.”
“No!”
“Motorcycles are fun.”
“They're also terrifying.”
Shane's Jeep Cherokee pulled into the lot just as the two of them continued arguing.
He climbed out, took one look at the Ducati, and smiled. “You wore the protective jacket.”
“Da.”
“And your gloves?” Ilya held them up proudly. “And full-face helmet.”
Shane nodded approvingly. “Good.”
Hayden looked between them. “That's it?”
“You're not going to tell him motorcycles are dangerous?”
“I already have.” Shane shrugged. “He listens.”
“Sometimes.” Ilya grinned. “I listen when Shane is talking.”
“That's because you know he'll make you wear every piece of safety gear.” Hayden says.
“Da. He worries. It's kind of his thing.”
Shane laughed. “It absolutely is.”
Harris lowered the camera for a moment. “You know…” He smiled at the pair of them. “Five years ago, if someone told me I'd be filming an NHL captain arriving to a playoff game on a Ducati while his boyfriend checked that he was wearing proper protective gear…”
He shook his head. “I would've called them crazy.”
Ilya slung an arm around Shane's shoulders. “Life is strange.”
Shane smiled. “And somehow… it works.”
“Now stop filming.” Ilya looked directly into Harris's camera. “I have playoff game to win.”
Harris lowered the camera with a laugh. “Fine. But that shot is definitely making the travel video.”
Shane glanced over at Hayden, who was still eyeing the Ducati. “His entire outfit has armor built into it.” He pointed at Ilya's jacket. “Shoulders. Elbows. Back. Hips. Knees. Even the boots. I told him motorcycles are called donorcycles because of how many people get hurt riding them.”
He shook his head. “He wears more protective gear on that thing than he does playing hockey.”
Hayden laughed. “…He's somehow safer on the motorcycle.”
“Exactly.”
“But you still won't ride with him?” Hayden asked.
Shane snorted. “I've seen how Ilya drives. I know better than to be his backpack.”
Ilya looked offended. “I am excellent driver.”
“You got three speeding tickets in one offseason.”
“They were very unfair.”
“They were all deserved.”
Ilya waved a dismissive hand. “But think about it.” He wrapped an imaginary arm around his own waist. “It would be so sexy.” “You holding onto me… whispering… 'Baby, I'm scared.'”
He lowered his voice dramatically. “And then I say…'Hold on tight.'”
Hayden nearly doubled over laughing.
Shane stared at him. “You've imagined this.”
“…More than once.” Ilya says. “Maybe. Definitely.”
Shane shook his head. “My version is me repeatedly telling you to slow down. And your version is apparently a romance movie.”
“Much better movie.”
Shane stepped closer and adjusted the collar of Ilya's riding jacket. “You're impossible.”
“Da. But I am protected.” He tapped the armor in his shoulder. “You taught me safety.”
“I did. And I listened.”
Shane smiled. “You did.”
Ilya grinned triumphantly.
“So… When are you getting on back?”
“Never.”
“One ride.”
“No.”
“One block.”
“No.”
“One parking lot.”
“No.”
Hayden laughed.
“I've never seen someone get rejected so many times by their own boyfriend.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “It gets worse. He even put tracker on my motorcycle. So if I crash, he knows exactly where I am.”
Hayden looked at Shane. “Aww. Hollander loves Rozanov.”
“Just a little,” Shane admitted with a smile. He looked Ilya up and down. “I will say… he looks pretty damn sexy in that outfit.”
Ilya's grin immediately returned. “I knew leather would win you over.”
“It wasn't the leather.”
“What was it?”
“The fact that you're actually wearing all the safety gear.”
Ilya placed a hand over his heart. “You flatter me.”
Shane stepped closer, tugging lightly on the front of Ilya's riding jacket. “I mean it. You look really good.”
Ilya leaned in just enough that only Shane could hear. “The motorcycle helmet stays on.”
Shane choked on a laugh. “Oh my God.”
Hayden looked between them. “What?”
Shane immediately shook his head. “No. You don't get to know.”
Ilya smirked. “It was very romantic.”
“It was absolutely not.”
“It could be.”
Shane laughed, giving Ilya's chest protector a light shove. “Get inside before I make you wear that helmet for the entire game.”
Ilya brightened. “You think I look good in it?”
“I think you're impossible.”
“And yet…” Ilya slipped his hand into Shane's for just a second before anyone could tease them. “…you still chose me.”
Shane squeezed his hand once before letting go. “Every time. Now let's go win Game Four.”
Ilya's smile softened. “Da. Then tonight… you ride something much faster than motorcycle.”
Shane immediately smacked him on the padded shoulder of his riding jacket.
Thunk.
Ilya didn't even flinch.
He looked down at the armor, then back at Shane with a smug grin. “Barely felt it.” He tapped the shoulder pad. “Very good safety gear.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “I was aiming for your ego.”
“Impossible to damage.”
“So I've noticed.”
Hayden groaned dramatically. “Can you two go be disgustingly in love somewhere else?”
“No,” Ilya answered without hesitation. “We have playoff game.”
“Then after playoff game,” Hayden shot back.
Ilya pretended to think. “…Still no.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head. “You're unbelievable.”
“I know.”
Together, they headed through the players' entrance, their laughter slowly fading.
The joking stopped. The smiles settled into focused expressions. Game faces replaced boyfriend faces. It was time to even the series.
~~~~
The difference from the first two games was obvious almost immediately. Tampa tried the same tricks. Late bumps after the whistle.
Extra cross-checks in front of the net. Little slashes to the backs of skates. The kind of things meant to wear a team down over sixty minutes.
Only this time… The referees were calling them. The first cross-check earned two minutes.
The hook in the neutral zone?
Whistled immediately.
A late hit behind the play?
Straight to the penalty box.
Ottawa didn't have to waste energy arguing. The officials had already seen it. And when they didn't… LaPointe was usually the first one there. A perfectly timed shoulder. A clean body check that left a Lightning forward staring at the ceiling.
Nothing illegal.
Just a reminder that every cheap shot came with a price.
“Keep your head up,” LaPointe muttered as he skated away. The referee simply nodded.
Clean hit. Play on. If LaPointe wasn't delivering the message… Ilya was.
A Tampa winger tried to finish a hit a second too late on Luca.
Before the winger could even turn around, Ilya stepped into him shoulder-to-shoulder, driving him cleanly into the glass.
The crowd exploded.
The referee pointed. “Good hit! No penalty!”
Ilya nodded once. “That was point.”
The Lightning player glared at him.
Ilya smiled. “You hit rookie… I hit you. Seems fair.”
Shane watched the exchange from the bench and couldn't help smiling. That was the difference.
If they had not won the previous home game...
They would've chased revenge.
Now… They answered with hockey. Hard. Physical. Legal. Every clean hit sent another message.
You're not intimidating us anymore.
By the middle of the second period, Tampa had noticeably backed off after the whistles.
Not because they wanted to. Because every extra shove was either earning them two minutes or earning them a perfectly legal collision from someone in an Ottawa sweater.
Exactly the way playoff hockey was supposed to be played.
The scoreboard glowed above center ice.
Ottawa 2. Tampa Bay 0.
The crowd sensed it. Every save drew louder cheers than the last. Every blocked shot brought the fans to their feet. Every clearing attempt was met with thunderous applause. They could do it.
They could even the series.
And if they kept this lead…
They could give Wyatt Hayes his first career Stanley Cup Playoff shutout.
Wyatt didn't let himself think about it. Goalies were superstitious enough without putting that word in their own heads.
There was no shutout. There was only… The next shot. The next rebound. The next whistle. The next save.
He crouched low in his crease, his breathing slow beneath the mask. The crowd faded away. The music between whistles disappeared.
All he could hear was the scrape of skates. The clack of sticks. The sound of the puck moving tape-to-tape.
Nothing else existed. Not the score. Not the clock. Just black rubber.
A Lightning defenseman wound up from the blue line.
Wyatt tracked the release immediately. The shot screamed through a maze of bodies.
He never lost it.
His glove flashed out.
Smack.
The puck disappeared into the webbing. The referee's whistle echoed. The crowd erupted.
Wyatt calmly skated to the official and dropped the puck into his hand.
No celebration. No fist pump. Just another save. As if it were routine.
Shane skated by and lightly tapped Wyatt's pads with his stick. “Atta boy.”
Wyatt nodded once. “All you.”
The faceoff came back into Ottawa's zone. Ilya won it clean. Holmberg immediately fired the puck the length of the ice. The fans rose again.
Another twenty seconds burned away.
Brandon leaned over the boards. “Keep playing! Don't sit back! We're not protecting a lead! We're earning a win!”
The Centaurs answered with another relentless forecheck.
Another clean body check.
Another blocked shot.
Wyatt never had to make a highlight-reel save.
Because the five men in front of him refused to let Tampa create one.
For the first time all series...
Ottawa wasn't surviving.
They were dictating the game.
Brandon looked up at the scoreboard.
2:00.
He immediately pointed over the boards. “Rozanov! Take your line!”
Shane heard it before he reached the bench.
“Good shift!” Brandon barked as Shane, Hayden, Troy, LaPointe, and Dykstra hopped over the boards. “Water!”
Fresh legs. Fresh eyes. No mistakes.
Ilya vaulted over the boards with Luca Haas, Zane Boodram, Nick Chouinard, and Holmberg right behind him.
The building came alive. The fans knew exactly what Brandon was doing. Protect the lead.
Win the shift. Win the game. Tampa dumped the puck deep immediately.
Holmberg got there first, absorbing a hit before sliding the puck behind the net to Nick. Nick reversed it back to Ilya, who had curled low to support. A Lightning forechecker charged straight at him. Ilya didn't panic. He let the player commit.
Then, at the last second, he slipped a short pass to Luca cutting through the middle.
“Go!” Ilya yelled.
Luca carried it through the neutral zone while Ilya and Zane filled the lanes. They weren't trying to score. They were trying to make Tampa defend.
Every second spent in the offensive zone was another second the Lightning couldn't spend attacking Wyatt. Luca chipped the puck deep.
Ilya was first on the forecheck.
He finished a clean shoulder-to-shoulder hit on Tampa's defenseman, pinning both the man and the puck against the boards.
Zane crashed in to help.
Holmberg arrived a heartbeat later, sealing off the other side.
Three red jerseys swarmed the battle, trapping the puck beneath a tangle of skates.
The clock kept running.
1:23.
Exactly what Ottawa wanted. Ilya wasn't trying to score anymore. He was trying to make Tampa waste time. That was why Brandon had sent his line over the boards.
Fresh legs.
Strong forecheck.
Burn the clock.
And if that wasn't enough… There was always his mouth.
As the Lightning defenseman dug for the puck, Ilya leaned in just enough for only him to hear.
“You know… You're making this very easy for me.”
The defenseman shoved back.
Ilya grinned.
“Ooh. Temper. You should save energy. You are already losing.”
The defenseman muttered something under his breath.
Ilya's grin widened. “There he is. I was wondering when you would start talking.”
The player tried to spin off the boards. Zane immediately pinned him again. The puck never came free. Another five seconds disappeared.
The crowd counted them without realizing it. Every cheer grew louder. Every second felt heavier. Ilya looked up at the scoreboard for the briefest moment.
1:18.
Good.
Keep them talking.
Keep them frustrated.
Keep them trapped.
By the time the officials finally blew the play dead, Tampa's entire line looked irritated.
Ilya simply skated away with an innocent shrug. “What? I was just being friendly.”
Even the linesman fought back a smile as he skated toward the faceoff circle.
The puck was dropped into the official's hand. Players crowded the dot. Sticks tapped the ice.
The Lightning center leaned in across from Ilya.
Ilya smiled. “Is quite boring. I keep waiting for you to start playing hockey.”
“Shut up, Rozanov,” the Lightning center snapped.
Ilya tilted his head. “Sorry. I cannot hear you from down there.”
The center glared. “You talk too much.”
“Da. But I also win faceoffs.”
The linesman stepped in.
“Set.”
The puck hit the ice.
Ilya tied up the opposing center's stick just long enough before snapping the puck backward with the heel of his blade.
“Zane!”
Boodram was already moving.
He collected the puck cleanly and immediately sent it around the boards and out of the zone.
The crowd roared as the puck slid another two hundred feet away from Wyatt.
Ilya skated past the Tampa center with a grin. “You were saying?”
The center shook his head. “I hate you.”
The clock continued to melt away.
0:40.
Perfect. He didn't need another goal. He didn't need a highlight. He just needed to make sure Tampa never got anywhere near Wyatt.
Zane chipped the puck back into the corner. Ilya was there first.
He turned his back to the defender, planting his skates wide as he shielded the puck with his body.
One Lightning player leaned into him. Then another.
Neither could knock him off it.
“Come on,” one of them growled. “You're just wasting time.”
Ilya glanced over his shoulder. He smiled. “That is exactly the point.”
He nudged the puck farther down the wall with his skate. Holmberg arrived to keep the cycle alive, immediately sending it back to Ilya.
Another five seconds disappeared.
Thirty-three.
Thirty-two.
Thirty-one.
The Ottawa crowd started counting the final seconds every time the puck stayed below the goal line.
The noise only made Tampa more desperate. A defenseman lunged for a poke check. Ilya slipped the puck through his skates to Zane. Zane immediately returned it.
Back and forth. Short passes. Safe plays. Nothing fancy. Just possession. Just time.
Exactly the way Brandon had drawn it up.
Twenty-three seconds. The Lightning finally managed to knock the puck loose.
Before they could break out, Luca stepped into the passing lane and chipped it right back behind the net.
The fans exploded.
“That's it!” Brandon yelled from the bench. “Keep working!”
Ilya pinned another defender against the boards as the puck sat safely beneath their skates. The referee looked at the scrum but kept his whistle down.
The players were still battling. The clock kept running.
Fifteen seconds.
Fourteen.
Thirteen.
Ilya laughed to himself.
“This is much more fun than scoring.”
0:10.
The arena was already counting.
The Lightning winger shoved him hard between the shoulder blades, trying to free himself from the board battle.
“Get off my dick,” he snapped.
Ilya looked genuinely confused. He shrugged. “Did you not hear? We all love dick here.”
The winger stared at him for half a second. “…What?”
“Whole locker room. Very supportive.”
The winger groaned. “You're unbelievable.”
“Da. And you're still losing.”
The puck squirted loose for a split second. Holmberg immediately tied it back up along the wall. The seconds kept disappearing.
0:06.
The crowd was on its feet now, counting down with the game clock.
“Five!”
“Four!”
“Three!”
Ilya leaned one last time into the scrum, pinning both the defenseman and the puck against the boards.
The Lightning couldn't get it free.
They couldn't even get a shot.
“Two!”
“One!”
The final horn blasted through the arena.
The red jerseys immediately threw their gloves into the air.
Ottawa had done it.
Centaurs 2. Lightning 0.
Ilya skated away from the boards with the biggest grin on his face.
As he passed the frustrated Lightning winger, he gave him one last friendly pat on the shoulder. “Good game.”
“You still talk too much,” the winger muttered.
Ilya smiled. “Da.”
For a split second, Wyatt stayed frozen in his crease, looking up at the scoreboard to make sure there wasn't another second left.
2–0.
Then the realization hit.
“SHUTOUT!” Hayden screamed as he vaulted over the boards.
The entire Centaurs bench emptied. “SHUTOUT!”
“WAY TO GO, WYATT!”
“ATTA BOY!”
Wyatt barely had time to grin before Shane was the first one to reach him, wrapping him in a hug. A second later, Troy crashed into them. Then Hayden. Then LaPointe.
Within moments, the entire team had tackled Wyatt into the blue paint.
His mask was half sideways as twenty grown men piled on top of him.
“I CAN'T BREATHE!” Wyatt laughed from somewhere underneath the mountain of red jerseys.
“YOU'RE FINE!” Hayden yelled. “You've got oxygen for another minute!”
“Get off the goalie!” Brandon shouted, laughing despite himself.
“No!” the team answered in unison.
Ilya arrived last, throwing himself dramatically onto the top of the pile. “OUR GOALIE! Our beautiful goalie! You stop everything!”
Wyatt groaned. “…Rozano…you weigh too much.”
“I am mostly muscles.”
“You're mostly dramatic.”
“Also true.”
The pile finally began to untangle.
Wyatt pushed himself to his knees, breathing hard as his teammates helped pull him to his feet.
Shane patted the top of Wyatt's mask. “Hell of a game.”
Wyatt nodded. “Hell of a team.”
Shane smiled. “That too.”
The crowd remained on its feet, applauding as the Centaurs saluted every section of the arena.
One game ago… The series had looked out of reach.
Now… It was tied.
Two games to two.
And suddenly… The pressure belonged to Tampa.
Chapter End Notes
Update on quotes from my brother since we are still home alone with just him and I:
Him: I would never hit a woman.
Me: you have literally stabbed me in the eye with a popsicle stick when I was 3 and you were 4.
Him: I don't consider you a woman.Him: This new girl started and she kept following me around and trying to find out stuff about me, like my name, if I had a girlfriend, what I like to do.
Me: She probably thinks you're cute.
Him: But my heart belongs to Jacob.
Me: And you wonder why people at work keep asking if you're gay.Him: Do you think I will die if I drink this Red bull?
Me: How much caffeine have you had today?
Him: I had a coffee before work, then a redbull, then I got another coffee during lunch, and then you and I just got that large dutch bros rebel.
Me: .....
The locker room erupted the second the door shut. Someone popped a bottle of cheap champagne. Another cracked open a beer.
Before Wyatt even had a chance to protest, he was drenched. “HEY!”
Champagne splashed over his hair. Beer followed a second later.
“That's for the shutout!” Hayden yelled.
Wyatt laughed, trying to shield himself with a towel. “You assholes!”
“You love us,” Troy shot back.
“I tolerate you!”
The room exploded with laughter. Music blasted from the speakers. Equipment was scattered everywhere.
The smell of sweat mixed with champagne and stale beer. It was exactly what a playoff win should feel like.
Across the room, Tanner dug into his bag before pulling out a sleek little vape.
“Rozanov.” He held it out. “Come on. Try it.”
Ilya looked at it like Tanner had handed him a science experiment. “I do not want to smoke mango. I like my cigarettes.”
“But you can't smoke those inside,” Tanner said.
Ilya looked genuinely confused. “I can.”
“No… you literally can't.”
“I have before.”
“That doesn't mean you can.”
Shane overheard the conversation from across the room and immediately looked over. “No.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “You ruin all my fun.”
“I am trying to keep you from getting fined.”
Tanner laughed. “So you'll smoke a cigarette… but you won't hit a mango vape?”
Ilya shook his head. “If I want fruit… I will eat fruit.”
Hayden nearly spit out his water. “That might be the oldest thing you've ever said.”
Ilya pointed at the Juul. “It smells like someone put tropical smoothie in USB stick.”
The room erupted.
LaPointe was laughing so hard he had to lean against his locker. “I can't unsee that.”
“It does,” Wyatt admitted, still dripping with champagne.
“It really does.”
Tanner looked offended. “You're all judging me.”
“Yes,” Shane said. “Absolutely.”
Ilya folded his arms. “If I am ruining my lungs… I want commitment. Not mango. Just cancer.”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “That is somehow the least romantic thing you've ever said.”
“I am full of surprises.”
“You're full of nicotine.”
“That too.”
The room dissolved into laughter again as another bottle of champagne exploded somewhere behind them, sending Wyatt running for cover for the second time that night.
LaPointe took a pull from his Juul before exhaling a cloud that smelled unmistakably like mint.
“You know,” he said, twirling it between his fingers, “people use these to quit cigarettes.”
Ilya looked at it with complete disinterest. “I do not want mint. I want cigarette.”
Shane leaned against the stall beside him. “I would like him to stop smoking.”
“You can pry them from my cold, dead hands,” Ilya replied.
Shane sighed. “I've tried. He's unbelievably stubborn.”
“Is called commitment.”
“It's called an addiction.”
“Tomato, tomato.”
“That doesn't even work when you say it.”
“It worked in my head.”
Hayden wandered over with a beer in hand. “You know…I never thought I'd hear someone defend cigarettes because they weren't fruity enough.”
Ilya pointed at LaPointe's vape. “I do not want lungs that smell like toothpaste.”
LaPointe laughed. “You don't even notice after a while.”
“That sounds like something addicted person would say.”
“So does 'you'll have to pry them from my cold, dead hands,'” Shane replied.
The room laughed.
Ilya shrugged. “I never claimed I was logical.”
Shane looked over at him. “I know you're not going to quit because I ask.”
Ilya's expression softened just a little. “…Nyet.”
“But…” He rubbed the back of his neck. “I am trying to smoke less.”
Shane blinked. “You are?”
“Da. I do not smoke in apartment anymore. And…” He hesitated “I try not to smoke before practice.”
Shane smiled. “I noticed.”
“You did?”
“I notice everything.”
Ilya rolled his eyes. “That is because you are creepy.”
“No. I just pay attention.”
For a second, neither of them said anything.
Then Ilya quietly added, “I know you worry.”
“I know.” Shane smiled. “And I'm going to keep worrying. Probably forever.”
Ilya bumped his shoulder. “I can live with that.”
“You're going to have to.” Shane grinned. “Because I'm not going anywhere.”
From across the room, Hayden raised his beer. “Can you two stop being adorable for like… thirty seconds?”
“No,” Ilya answered immediately. “I do not think we will.”
The room erupted into another round of laughter as champagne sprayed through the air once again.
The locker room doors swung open.
Brandon Wiebe stepped inside.
Almost instantly, the room quieted.
Well...
As quiet as a room full of hockey players covered in beer and champagne could get.
Brandon looked around at the soaked floor, the empty bottles, and Wyatt, who was still dripping.
He smirked. “Enjoying yourselves?”
A chorus of innocent nods answered him.
“Good. You earned it.” He folded his arms. “Now listen up. You've got two days before Game Five. We're flying back to Tampa the day after tomorrow. So tomorrow isn't a day off. We're watching film. We'll have a light skate. We'll clean up a few things.”
He pointed around the room.
“But tonight and the rest of tomorrow… I need every one of you recovering. See the trainers. Take an ice bath. Get cupped. Get a massage. Eat. Sleep. Hydrate.” He paused. “We're still a long way from the Stanley Cup.”
The room nodded.
“So…” LaPointe raised a hand. “…no bar?”
Brandon gave him a look. “I want your asses at home recovering.”
LaPointe sighed dramatically. “I had to ask.”
A few players laughed.
Brandon fought a smile. “I suppose…” He glanced toward Wyatt. “…because somebody got a shutout…”
Wyatt immediately pointed at himself. “Me?”
“…you can go out for dinner.”
A cheer broke out.
Brandon raised a finger. “Dinner. Not drinks until two in the morning. If I hear one story about somebody ending up on the news…” He looked directly at Ilya. “…I'm making you bag skate.”
Ilya placed a hand over his heart. “You wound me. I have never been on news.”
“For something off the ice,” Hayden muttered.
The room burst into laughter.
Brandon shook his head. “Ten o'clock tomorrow morning. Film room. Don't be late.”
“Yes, Coach,” the room answered.
As Brandon turned to leave, Zane stood up. “Hayes pays!”
The locker room erupted. “Yeah!”
“Shutout dinner!”
“That's goalie tax!”
Wyatt's eyes widened. “Hold on! I paid for dinner after my first NHL win!”
“And after your first playoff win!” Troy added.
“And after your birthday,” Hayden chimed in.
“And my rookie dinner!” Wyatt threw his hands in the air. “Why am I always paying?”
“Because,” Ilya said with a grin, slinging an arm around Wyatt's shoulders, “you keep doing impressive things.”
The room roared with laughter.
Wyatt sighed dramatically. “…Fine. But nobody is ordering steak.”
LaPointe looked horrified. “…Then what's the point of me coming?”
“You're paying for your own steak,” Wyatt shot back.
“Worth a try.”
Still laughing, the team began grabbing clean clothes and towels.
One game at a time.
Four wins.
Now they each had two.
Wyatt pointed around the room. “Yeah, yeah. Bring your wives and girlfriends. My wife will be offended if she isn't invited.”
Young looked over with a grin. “Technically, Hollander always gets to bring his wife.”
Every head in the locker room turned toward Ilya.
“I am no wife,” Ilya said immediately, holding up his left hand. “He did not put ring on it.”
Shane laughed. “So that's your requirement?”
“Da. No ring. No wife.”
Hayden nodded thoughtfully. “That seems legally sound.”
Ilya pointed at him. “I am boyfriend. Very handsome boyfriend. Important distinction.”
Troy grinned. “So what happens after he proposes?”
Ilya thought about it for a second. “I will reevaluate my job title.”
“You're making marriage sound like a promotion,” Wyatt laughed.
“It is. Benefits are good.”
Shane shook his head. “You're unbelievable.”
Ilya looked at him innocently. “You're the one delaying my promotion.”
The room exploded.
LaPointe leaned back in his chair. “Damn, Hollander. Put a ring on it.”
Shane buried his face in his hands. “I hate all of you.”
“No, you don't,” Hayden said. “We're family. An extremely annoying family. But family.”
Shane looked around the room.
He couldn't even argue with that.
Ilya slipped an arm around his shoulders. “Come, husband-in-training. I am hungry.”
Shane laughed. “You're never letting that go, are you?”
“Nyet. Not until there is ring.”
The locker room erupted one more time as Shane rolled his eyes and pointed toward the door.
“Dinner,” Shane said, pointing toward the door.
“Before he starts planning the wedding.”
“I already have ideas,” Ilya said matter-of-factly.
“Like…” He spread his arms dramatically. “…I want to come down in a giant bubble.”
The entire locker room stared at him.
“…Like The Wizard of Oz.”
Hayden blinked. “You want to arrive as Glinda?”
“Da. She had style.”
Troy nearly choked on his water. “I can't believe that's the first wedding idea you've shared.”
“It is only first. I have notebook.”
Shane groaned, rubbing a hand over his face. “…Of course you do. Do I even get to help plan it?”
Ilya tilted his head. “You may choose the napkins.”
“Napkins?” Shane laughed. “You're giving me napkin duty?”
“Very important responsibility.”
“I hate you.”
“Nyet. You love me.”
“…Unfortunately.”
~~~~
Dinner was loud.
Half the team had pushed several tables together, wives, girlfriends, and a few family members filling every empty seat.
Someone was always talking. Someone else was always laughing.
Across the table, Summer pulled out her phone. “So, Rozanov—”
“We are friends.” Ilya pointed at himself. “Ilya.”
Hayden immediately looked offended from three seats away. “You told me I can only call you Rozanov!”
Ilya pointed back at him. “We are not friends.”
“That is so rude.”
“It is accurate.”
Summer snorted. “I think I've officially outranked you.”
“I don't like this ranking system,” Hayden muttered.
“You can earn first-name privileges,” Ilya said.
“How?”
“Become less annoying.”
“That seems impossible.”
“Da.”
Summer turned her phone around. “I think I'm almost done with your crop top.” She zoomed in on the design. “It'll be perfect for Game Five.”
The mock-up was clean and bold.
A cropped Ottawa-red jersey with black trim, oversized sleeves, and a boxy fit that sat just above the waist. The front featured ROZANOV in crisp white lettering with a subtle vintage-inspired stripe across the chest. The back had his number stretched slightly wider than a traditional hockey jersey, giving it more of a runway silhouette than something you'd buy at the team store.
Ilya stared at it for several long seconds.
He zoomed in. Then out. Then back in again.
“The proportions are good,” he said thoughtfully.
“But…” He pointed at the neckline. “I think the collar should be slightly wider. And the sleeves… a little shorter.”
Summer smiled. “I knew you'd notice. The silhouette needs to feel intentional.”
“Exactly.”
She swiped to another version. “I also mocked it up in black.”
Ilya's eyebrows lifted. “Ooh… I like this one.”
Shane leaned over to look. “You've spent way too much time thinking about this.”
“Fashion is art,” Ilya replied. “You cannot rush art.”
Hayden looked between them. “You guys are talking about shirt collars like you're negotiating a trade.”
“We are,” Summer said. “We're trading 'good' for 'great.'”
Ilya nodded in approval. “See? She understands.”
Summer smiled. “I'll make those changes tonight. So it'll be ready before you leave for Tampa.”
Ilya handed her phone back. “It will look incredible.”
Summer grinned. “I knew you'd appreciate it.”
“I always appreciate good fashion.”
Hayden looked down at his plain gray hoodie. “…I'm suddenly feeling very underdressed.”
“You should,” Ilya said without missing a beat. “You dress like hardware store.”
The table burst into laughter.
Shane took a sip of his drink. “I actually hired a stylist…” He pointed toward Ilya. “…so he'd stop calling me boring.”
“And it worked,” Ilya said with a satisfied nod. “You have looked very handsome ever since.”
Shane smiled. “I'll let my stylist know.”
LaPointe leaned back in his chair. “Summer's been ridiculously busy ever since you started tagging her in your Instagram posts. She told me she had a three-month waitlist.”
Summer shrugged. “I can't complain. I've had people from three different countries order custom pieces.” Then she looked at Ilya with a smile. “But I always make time for Ilya's orders.”
“I am favorite client.” Ilya smiles.
“You're definitely my pickiest client.”
“I have standards.”
“You have opinions.”
“There is difference.”
Shane laughed. “Nobody would ever guess that the girl screaming loud enough for the refs to hear her during a hockey game is the same girl who goes home and spends hours sewing jackets and crocheting sweaters for LaPointe and Ilya.”
Summer grinned. “I contain multitudes.”
Ilya suddenly sat up straighter. His eyes lit up. “A crocheted crop top.”
Summer matched his excitement instantly. “Yes!” She was already pulling out her phone again. “I can absolutely make that. I'll have to figure out the stitch pattern… maybe add stripes… and some ribbing around the neckline.”
Ilya leaned across the table. “Can you make it oversized but cropped?”
“Yes.”
“With long sleeves?”
“Yes.”
“And dropped shoulders?”
Summer nodded enthusiastically. “Yes!”
Hayden blinked. “I understood maybe three words of that conversation.”
“You're hopeless,” Ilya sighed. “Fashion. Is. Architecture. For the body.”
Shane smiled. “And this… is why I don't shop without him anymore.”
“You finally accepted my vision.”
“I finally accepted that you were right.”
Summer laughed. “I swear, if you two ever retire… I'm putting you in my marketing campaign.”
“For what?” Shane asks.
“'Approved by the NHL's most opinionated client.'”
Ilya smiled proudly. “I would frame that.”
Summer took a sip of her drink before looking at him. “Also… Your motorcycle is fucking sick.”
Ilya grinned. “I know.”
“LaPointe and I are trying to be responsible,” she continued. “We're saving for a house once his rookie contract is up.”
LaPointe nodded. “Adult decisions. They're very boring.”
“But after that…” Summer's eyes lit up. “…I want an MV Agusta Superveloce 1000 Ago. The styling is gorgeous. It looks like it came straight out of the 1970s… but it has a modern engine.”
Ilya stopped chewing. He slowly lowered his fork. Then looked at LaPointe. “She knows hockey… and motorcycles?”
LaPointe smiled proudly. “She is my dream girl.”
“She is your soulmate,” Ilya corrected.
Summer laughed. “I knew you'd appreciate that bike.”
“I appreciate anyone who appreciates Italian engineering.”
Shane smiled. “You've found your people.”
Ilya ignored him, still looking at Summer. “The Superveloce is art. You do not buy it because it is practical. You buy it because every time you walk into garage… you stop and stare.”
Summer pointed at him. “Exactly!”
Hayden looked around the table. “I understood maybe half of that conversation.”
“They're flirting over motorcycles,” Troy said. “It's weirdly wholesome.”
“I am not flirting,” Ilya said. “I am respecting excellent taste.”
Summer nodded. “I'll take that as a compliment.”
“You should.” Ilya leaned back in his chair. “Motorcycles… Good clothes… Good coffee… If you spend money… spend it on things that make you smile every day.”
Shane reached over and bumped his shoulder. “You're forgetting one thing.”
“What?”
“You spend a ridiculous amount of money on me.”
Ilya looked at him like the answer was obvious. “You make me smile every day too.”
For once… The fashion jokes stopped. Even Hayden smiled into his drink.
LaPointe wrapped an arm around Summer's shoulders. “I keep telling you he accidentally says romantic things.”
“I do not accidentally do anything,” Ilya replied.
Shane laughed. “No. You really don't.”
“Rozanov!” Luca called from the other end of the table, holding up his pack of cigarettes before motioning toward the restaurant's patio. “You coming?”
Ilya patted his pocket. “Da.” He stood. “I will be back.”
Shane looked up from his menu. “One cigarette.”
Ilya smiled innocently. “One cigarette.”
“You're lying.”
“…Maybe.”
Shane just shook his head. “I know.”
Outside, the cool spring air was a welcome break from the noise inside the restaurant.
Ilya leaned against the brick wall, pulling a soft pack of Russian cigarettes from his leather jacket. Luca lit his first. Ilya lit his second. For a few moments, neither of them spoke. They simply stood there, watching the smoke drift into the night.
Then Ilya glanced sideways at him. “You should quit.”
Luca looked at him. “So should you.”
“Da. But I am old.”
“You're thirty.”
“I am not that old!”
Luca laughed. “You've been lecturing Shane about taking care of himself. And now he lectures me.”
“He's right.”
“I know.” Luca took another drag. “You know… I never pictured you as the guy giving health advice.”
“I am hypocrite.”
“At least you're honest.”
Ilya shrugged. “I started because everyone smoked. My father. My coaches. My teammates. It was just… what men did.”
He looked down at the cigarette between his fingers. “I wish I had never started.”
Luca was quiet for a moment. “I started because I thought it made me look older.”
Ilya nodded. “We were both stupid.”
“Pretty much.”
They stood in silence again.
Finally, Ilya flicked some ash onto the pavement. “You know…I keep telling Shane I will quit someday.”
“You mean it?”
Ilya watched the ember burn. “Da. I just…” He sighed. “I do not know how to stop yet.”
Luca looked over at him. “When you figure it out… I'll quit with you.”
Ilya smiled. “Deal.”
They bumped shoulders before taking another drag.
After a quiet moment, Ilya let out a dry laugh. “This is why I am not good role model. I told you that.”
Luca flicked some ash onto the pavement. “You don't have to get all mushy on me.” He glanced sideways at Ilya. “But… you good?”
Ilya was quiet for a few seconds.
He watched the smoke disappear into the cool night air. “Trying to get better.”
That was all he said.
Luca nodded. “That counts.”
“I guess.”
“No. It does.”
He nudged Ilya with his shoulder. “A couple months ago, you'd have made a joke. Or changed the subject. Or told me to mind my own business.”
Ilya smirked. “I almost did.”
“I know.”
Another moment of silence settled between them.
“You know,” Luca said, “I never listened when you told me to find a different role model.”
“I noticed.”
“I think…” He shrugged. “…I liked knowing that there is more to you than just the angry man media showed you as,”
Ilya barked out a laugh. He pointed at the cigarette between his fingers. “I am standing outside restaurant smoking with rookie while my boyfriend is probably inside wondering where I am.”
Luca smiled. “Exactly. You're not perfect. You never pretended to be. You just… always showed up. For me. For the team. For everyone.”
Ilya looked away.
Compliments still made him uncomfortable.
“Do not get sentimental. I have reputation.”
Luca grinned. “Too late. You're already getting soft.”
“Nyet.”
“I am terrifying.”
“You're wearing designer sneakers.”
“And?”
“You cried watching Coco.”
“I was emotionally manipulated.”
“You call Shane 'solnyshko.'”
“That is because he is.”
Luca laughed. “See? Soft.”
Ilya rolled his eyes but couldn't hide his smile. “Do not tell anyone.”
“Your secret's safe.”
They finished their cigarettes in comfortable silence before crushing them out.
“Come on,” Ilya said, pushing himself off the wall. “My boyfriend is probably counting how many minutes I have been gone.”
Luca laughed. “He absolutely is.”
“Da. And he is probably right.”
Chapter End Notes
I started writing a new Shane and Ilya fic. It is sad. I know I love hurting my readers. Once I finish my legacy series (it is almost done) I will release it. But this is the a shameless promo of what it would be about:
At fifteen, Ilya Rozanov believes there's nothing left to live for.
He leaves behind an abusive home, a hockey career that never had the chance to begin, and a future he'll never get to meet.
Only death isn't the end.
Instead of finding peace—or his mother—he's told he made the wrong choice. His life wasn't supposed to end that night, and the soulmate he'd been destined to love is still waiting for him.Shane Hollander.
Given one impossible chance to make things right, Ilya is sent back to Earth as Shane's guardian angel. He can't be seen. He can't be heard. He can only nudge fate in the smallest ways while protecting the boy who was always meant to be his.
As the years pass, Ilya watches Shane grow into the man he was supposed to meet, his greatest rival, and the love of his life. He can protect him. He can guide him.
He just can't tell him he's there.
Until fate begins to break its own rules.
Now Ilya must decide whether loving Shane means letting him go... or risking everything Heaven promised to get a second chance at the life they were both meant to have.
Chapter 48
The morning after Game Four, Ilya sat at the kitchen table with a mug of black coffee growing cold beside him.
His laptop rested in front of him.
The video call connected.
A woman in her early thirties smiled warmly from the screen. “Dobroye utro, Il'ya.”
Good morning, Ilya.
“Dobroye utro, doktor.”
Good morning, Doctor.
Dr. Galina Molchalina adjusted her glasses before opening his chart. “V proshlyy raz, kogda my besedovali, vy upomyanuli, chto khotite ponyat', pochemu vam postoyanno kazhetsya, budto nuzhno nakhodit'sya v dvizhenii, — i kak eto skazyvayetsya na vashikh otnosheniyakh.”
Last time we spoke, you mentioned wanting to understand why you always feel like you have to keep moving. And how that's affecting your relationship.
Ilya nodded. “Da.”
She studied him for a moment. “Vy uzhe proshli neskol'ko seansov. YA khotel by vernut'sya k odnomu momentu.”
You've made it through a few sessions now. I wanted to revisit something.
“Vy rassmatrivali vozmozhnost' medikamentoznogo lecheniya?”
Have you considered medication?
Ilya let out a slow breath. He rubbed at the bridge of his nose. “U menya seychas pley-off.”
I'm in the playoffs right now.
“YA ne mogu nachinat' nichego novogo.”
I can't start anything new.
Dr. Molchalina nodded. She wasn't surprised by the answer. “Vy bespokoites' o pobochnykh effektakh.”
You're worried about side effects.
Ilya nodded again. “Skorost' reaktsii. Son. Energiya. Yesli lekarstvo vliyayet na chto-libo iz etogo…”
Reaction time. Sleep. Energy. If medication changes any of those…
He shrugged. “YA ne mogu riskovat' i podvesti svoyu komandu.”
I cannot risk letting my team down.
Dr. Molchalina folded her hands together.
“YA ponimayu. I ya zdes' ne dlya togo, chtoby na vas davit'. Eto ne tot sluchay, kogda nuzhno vybirat' variant vso ili nichego.”
I understand. And I'm not here to pressure you. This isn't an all-or-nothing decision.
She smiled gently. “My mozhem podozhdat' do mezhsezon'ya, yesli vam tak udobneye.”
We can wait until the offseason if that's what you're more comfortable with.
Ilya visibly relaxed. “Spasibo.”
Thank you.
“No,” she continued. “Ozhidaniye ne oznachayet, chto my perestayem dvigat'sya vpered.”
But, waiting doesn't mean we stop making progress.
“My mozhem prodolzhat' rabotat' nad strategiyami preodoleniya trudnostey. My mozhem i dal'she podvergat' somneniyu ubezhdeniya, kotoryye vy sokhranili s detstva. A yeshche my mozhem sostavit' plan uzhe seychas, chtoby, kogda khokkey otoydet na vtoroy plan, vam ne prishlos' prinimat' eto resheniye v odinochku.”
We can keep working on coping strategies. We can keep challenging the beliefs you've carried since childhood. And we can make a plan now, so that when hockey slows down, you don't have to make this decision alone.
Ilya sat quietly for a moment before nodding.
“Da.”
“Eto… ya mogu sdelat'.”
That... I can do.
Dr. Molchalina smiled. “Khorosho. Togda davayte obsudim, kak proshla eta nedelya. Kak so snom?”
Good. Then let's talk about how this week has gone. How has your sleep been?
Ilya didn't answer right away.
He rubbed his thumb against the ceramic mug in front of him, watching the coffee slowly ripple.
“Pley-off…” He let out a quiet breath. “…Oni delayut tol'ko khuzhe. Koshmary. Chashche.”
The Playoffs… they make it worse. Nightmares. More often.
Dr. Molchalina nodded, waiting for him to continue. “Kazhduyu noch'?”
Every night?
“Nyet.”
“No dovol'no. Tri raza za nedelyu. Inogda chetyre. Oni menya budyat. A posle etogo…” He shrugged.
But enough. Three times this week. Sometimes four. They wake me up. And after that…
“YA bol'she tolkom ne splyu. Prosto zhdu utra.”
I do not really sleep anymore. I just wait until morning.
“O chom eti koshmary?” she asked gently.
What are the nightmares about?
Ilya stared at the table.
“Moy otets. Moya mama. Komnata. Sheyn.”
My father. My mama. The room. Shane.
He swallowed. “Inogda vso eto proiskhodit odnovremenno.”
Sometimes they all happen at once.
He looked up with an exhausted smile that never reached his eyes. “Moy mozg lyubit ob"yedinyat' travmy.”
My brain likes to combine traumas.
Dr. Molchalina's expression remained calm. “A posle togo, kak vy prosnetes'?”
And after you wake up?
“I check that Shane is breathing.” The words came out so naturally that Ilya didn't seem to realize what he'd admitted.
“Obychno ya kladu ruku yemu na spinu. Yesli on shevelitsya… ya mogu snova usnut'.”
I usually put my hand on his back. If he moves… I can go back to sleep.
Dr. Molchalina wrote something in her notes. “Pokhozhe, eto pomogayet tebe zazemlit'sya. A yeshche pokhozhe, chto Sheyn stal dlya tebya tikhoy gavan'yu.”
That sounds like grounding. It also sounds like Shane has become your safe place.
Ilya smiled faintly. “Da. On ne znayet, chto ya eto delayu.”
He does not know I do it.
“Would it be so terrible if he did?”
Ilya was quiet. “Net. Prosto… ya ne khochu, chtoby on dumal, budto dolzhen menya chinit'.”
No. I just… I do not want him to think he has to fix me.
“Ty ne schitayesh', chto on obyazan eto delat'. Tebe prosto nuzhno znat', chto on ryadom.”
You don't believe he has to. You just want to know he's there.
Ilya nodded. “Da. Ochen' dolgoye vremya… lyudi ischezali.”
Yes.. For very long time… people disappeared.
“Moya mama. Moya strana. Moi druz'ya. I vot…” He looked down at his hands. “Kogda ya prosypayus'… ya proveryayu, ne ischez li i on tozhe.”
My mama. My country. My friends. So… When I wake up… I make sure he has not disappeared too.
Silence settled between them for a few moments.
Finally, Dr. Molchalina spoke. “Il'ya… Ty proveryayesh' ne potomu, chto ozhidayesh', chto Sheyn ischez. Ty proveryayesh', potomu chto tvoya nervnaya sistema vso yeshcho verit: lyudi, kotorykh ty lyubish', mogut ischeznut' bez preduprezhdeniya.”
Ilya… You don't check because you expect Shane to be gone. You check because your nervous system still believes the people you love can disappear without warning.
She offered him a gentle smile. “I nad etim my mozhem porabotat'.”
And that's something we can work on.
For the first time that morning, Ilya didn't try to joke.
He simply nodded. “Da. I would like that.”
“V svoyom dnevnike vy upomyanuli, chto priznalis' komu-to v zhelanii brosit' kurit'.”
You mentioned in your journal that you admitted to someone you wanted to quit smoking.
A faint smile tugged at the corner of Ilya's mouth. “Da. Eto bylo stranno.”
It was strange.
“Kak zhe tak?”
How so?
“YA proiznos eto vslukh. A potom…” He looked down at his hands. “Eto stalo real'nost'yu.”
I said it out loud. And then… It became real.
Dr. Molchalina nodded. “Inogda istseleniye nachinayetsya zadolgo do togo, kak menyayetsya povedeniye. Inogda ono nachinayetsya v tot samyy moment, kogda vy stanovites' chestnymi.”
Sometimes healing starts long before behavior changes. Sometimes it starts the moment you're honest.
Ilya sat with that thought for a long moment. Then, almost to himself, he quietly said,
“Dumayu… ya nakonets-to ustal pritvoryat'sya, chto u menya vso v poryadke.”
I think… I am finally getting tired of pretending I am okay.
The room fell silent.
Dr. Molchalina didn't rush to fill it.
Instead, she simply smiled.
“S etogo…” she said softly, “ochen' khorosho nachat'”
That… is a very good place to begin.
~~~
The call ended. The laptop screen went black. Silence settled over the apartment.
Ilya sat there for several minutes, staring at his own reflection in the dark screen.
Normally, after therapy, he reached for a cigarette.
Today… He didn't. Instead, his eyes wandered around the apartment. The walls that had once felt impossibly empty now looked temporary.
Boxes were already tucked into closets. A few shelves had been cleared.
Soon...
This wouldn't be home anymore. Soon, he and Shane would have one together.
They had found the perfect house.
A backyard.
A garage big enough for Ilya’s cars and motorcycle. A kitchen Shane had immediately fallen in love with. They were just waiting for the final paperwork to go through. The thought made something warm settle in his chest.
Home.
Not an apartment. Not a hotel room. Not a rental between seasons. A home. With Shane.
Before he could think himself out of it, Ilya stood. He grabbed his keys, stepped into the hallway, and walked down one flight of stairs to Shane's apartment.
He didn't bother knocking. He already had a key. The smell of garlic and ginger greeted him the second he stepped inside. Shane stood at the stove, stirring something in a pot while another pan sizzled beside him.
“You're home early,” Shane said without turning around.
“Mhm.” There was something different in Ilya's voice. Shane noticed immediately.
Before he could ask another question, Ilya crossed the kitchen in a few quick steps.
He slipped underneath Shane's arm, ignoring the wooden spoon in his hand, and wrapped both arms tightly around his waist.
Completely in the way.
Shane laughed softly. “Well… hello to you too.”
Ilya didn't answer. He just held on.
Shane looked down at the arms wrapped around him. “Therapy?” A small nod against his shoulder. “How'd it go?”
Another long pause.
“…Hard.”
Shane turned the burner down without trying to move him away.
Instead, he rested one hand over Ilya's. “I figured.”
They stood there quietly. The soup simmered. The kitchen filled with the smell of homemade broth.
Finally, Ilya spoke, his voice barely above a whisper. “She said… I am finally starting.”
Shane smiled.
“I think she's right. I also check if you're breathing.”
Shane blinked. “You do?”
“When nightmares wake me up. I put my hand on your back. To make sure you're still there.” He looked embarrassed admitting it. “I did not think about it until I said it out loud.”
Shane's heart ached.
He set the spoon down completely and turned in Ilya's arms.
Without saying a word, he cupped Ilya's face.
“You never have to check. I'll be here.”
Ilya searched his eyes. “I know. But my brain… It has not learned that yet. Then we'll teach it.”
Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's. “One night at a time.”
Ilya closed his eyes. For the first time all day… His shoulders finally relaxed.
“Thank you,” he whispered.
Shane kissed his forehead. “You don't have to thank me for loving you.”
“I know.” A faint smile tugged at Ilya's lips. “I just wanted to hug you.”
“You interrupted my cooking.”
“Da. I know. And?”
Shane laughed. “And… I think that was a pretty good reason.”
They stood together for another quiet moment before Ilya spoke again.
His voice was softer this time. “Once playoffs are over… I'm quitting.”
Shane looked at him. “Quitting what?”
Ilya gave him a look. “You know what. No more smoking.”
Shane searched his face. There wasn't a joke. There wasn't a smirk. He meant it. “…Really?”
Ilya nodded. “Da. I am done letting cigarettes decide when I get to breathe.” He let out a slow sigh. “I do not know if I will succeed the first time. But I am going to try.”
Shane's expression softened. “You don't have to do it alone.”
“I know. You'll probably hate me for a little while. I will be angry. Everything you do will annoy me. You will breathe too loud. You will chew too loud. You will exist too much.”
Shane laughed. “I'll try to keep my breathing to a minimum.”
“I appreciate that.”
“And…” Shane reached into a kitchen drawer, pulling out a pack of mint gum. “I'll stock up on this. Gum. Sunflower seeds. Toothpicks. Whatever helps keep your hands busy.”
Ilya looked at the gum. “I hate mint.”
“I'll buy cinnamon.”
“That is acceptable.”
Shane smiled. “We'll figure it out together. One craving at a time.”
Ilya looked at him for a long moment. “You really believe I can do it?”
“I know you can.”
“What makes you so sure?”
Shane gently took the cigarette pack from Ilya's jacket pocket and turned it over in his hand.
“Because the hardest part… was wanting to quit.” He handed it back. “And you finally do.”
Ilya slipped the pack back into his pocket. “For now…” He smiled sheepishly. “One last playoff run.”
Shane nodded. “One last playoff run.”
Then he pointed toward the stove. “Now… can I finish making dinner?”
Ilya pretended to think about it before tightening his arms around Shane one last time. “…Five more seconds.”
Shane laughed. “I can live with five more seconds.”
So they stood there. Five seconds turned into thirty. Neither of them minded.
Chapter 49
The visitor's locker room pulsed with music loud enough to rattle the metal stalls. Tape ripped. Sticks were retaped.
Players stretched, laughed, and chirped one another as they got dressed. The series was tied.
2–2.
What had looked hopeless after two games in Tampa had become a best-of-three. The media couldn't stop talking about it. Some analysts predicted Ottawa had stolen the momentum. Others insisted Tampa would still win comfortably. Almost everyone had the same question.
Would this series go all seven games?
Nobody inside Ottawa's locker room cared. They only cared about Game Five.
Shane finished tying his skates before glancing across the room at Hayden. “Pike…”
Hayden looked up. “Yeah? I think you should probably leave Canada after the playoffs.”
Hayden blinked. “…Why?”
Shane pointed toward Ilya, who was happily singing along to whatever was blasting through the speakers. “Rozanov is quitting smoking. I figured it'd be safer if you weren't within a thousand miles of him.”
Hayden nodded thoughtfully. “You know… That actually seems like a good time to take Jackie and the kids to Disney World.”
“Excellent survival strategy.”
“I want to go to Disney World!” Ilya announced from across the room. “I want Mik Mouse ears!”
“Mickey Mouse,” Hayden corrected.
Ilya slowly turned to look at him. He narrowed his eyes. “One strike.”
Hayden held up his hands. “What?”
“It is Mik.”
“It is literally Mickey.”
“One strike.”
“I was helping!”
“One. Strike.”
The room erupted.
LaPointe laughed. “You're on thin ice, Pike.”
Hayden pointed toward Shane. “Tell your boyfriend it's Mickey.”
Shane didn't even look up as he taped his stick. “I enjoy living.”
“Good answer,” Troy laughed.
Ilya nodded approvingly. “My boyfriend is smart.”
Hayden sighed dramatically. “Fine. Mik Mouse.”
Ilya smiled. “Thank you.”
Luca looked over. “So if it's one strike… How many until he's out?”
Ilya thought about it. “Three.”
“And then?”
“I teach Arthur new words.”
Hayden groaned. “That kid just started calling me 'old man' because of you.”
“He is observant.”
“You're the worst.”
“Second strike.”
The locker room dissolved into laughter again. Even Brandon Wiebe chuckled as he walked in.
“I don't know what's happening… and I don't think I want to.”
“You do not,” Shane answered.
Brandon nodded. “Perfect. Then let's keep it that way.”
The laughter slowly faded. Music kept blasting through the speakers. Helmets went on. Gloves were tightened. Game faces replaced smiles. It was time for Game Five.
The players start getting ready to line up.
“What if I cropped my jersey?”
Shane didn't even look at him. “You mean, what if Summer crops your jersey?”
“Da.” Ilya pulled out his phone. “The arrival picture from today is doing very well.”
He scrolled through hundreds of notifications. “People are demanding more crop tops.”
He looked completely serious. “I must give people what they want.”
Shane peeked at the screen.
The comments were exactly what Ilya had described.
NEED MORE CROPPED JERSEYS.
The NHL's fashion icon strikes again.
Somebody let this man design the uniforms.
I've never wanted an Ottawa jersey until now.
Shane laughed. “You're reading the comments?”
“I always read comments.”
“You tell me not to read comments.”
“That is because your comments make me sad. My comments tell me I dress well.”
Hayden leaned over from behind them. “You're becoming a fashion influencer.”
“I was always fashion influencer. The internet is just catching up.”
Luca looked over Shane's shoulder. “How many likes does it have?”
Ilya refreshed the page. “…More than my game-winning goal.”
The entire line burst out laughing.
“That has to hurt a little,” Troy said.
“Nyet.”
“It means my outfit scored too.”
Shane shook his head, smiling to himself.
“You're impossible.”
“You're dating impossible.”
Ilya gave him a smug grin before slipping his phone back into his locker. “Social media can wait.”
He shut the locker door with a metallic clang and fell back into line beside Shane.
The tunnel doors slowly slid open.
A wall of noise poured inside.
Boos.
Cheers.
Music.
The unmistakable energy of playoff hockey. The Tampa crowd was ready. So were they. Every conversation stopped. Helmets went on. Gloves were adjusted one last time. Sticks were gripped a little tighter. Fashion could wait. Instagram could wait. Everything outside those boards could wait.
Now… It was time to play hockey.
~~~
The pace was blistering from the opening faceoff. Every hit finished. Every loose puck contested. Every inch of ice earned.
Tampa had no intention of letting Ottawa leave with the series lead. Midway through the first period, LaPointe dumped the puck deep and chased it into the corner.
The whistle blew.
A heartbeat later—
Boom.
A Lightning forward drilled him hard into the glass.
The crowd cheered.
The Ottawa bench immediately erupted.
“BOO!” Summer shouted from the stands, already on her feet. “That was after the whistle! You've got to call that!”
LaPointe shoved the winger back without hesitation. “You got something to say?”
The Lightning player stepped toward him. Gloves tightened. Sticks were forgotten.
For a split second, it looked like they were about to drop them.
Shane was there first.
He planted himself between LaPointe and the Lightning player, one hand pressing against his defenseman's chest. “Leave it.”
LaPointe's jaw was clenched. “He hit me after the whistle.”
“I know.” Shane never took his eyes off the Lightning players. “They're trying to bait us. We're winning. They want us in the box.”
LaPointe looked ready to argue.
Then he glanced at the scoreboard.
Ottawa 1. Tampa Bay 0.
He exhaled sharply. “…Fine.”
Shane gave him a firm pat on the shoulder pads. “Good. Make them chase us. Not the other way around.”
The referee finally skated over, pointing toward the Lightning winger. “Two minutes. Interference.”
The Tampa player immediately threw his arms into the air. “What? It was one hit!”
The official didn't even entertain the argument. “You were late. Sit down.”
As the Lightning player skated toward the penalty box still complaining, Ilya coasted past with a grin.
“You know… You could have just asked for timeout.”
The player shot him a glare. “Shut up, Rozanov.”
Ilya smiled. “Nyet. I think I will enjoy power play instead.”
Even LaPointe laughed as he skated toward the faceoff circle.
Shane caught Ilya's eye for just a second.
A small nod.
No retaliation.
No unnecessary penalties.
Just hockey.
Exactly the way they had talked about before the game.
“Come on.” Shane skated over and hooked an arm around LaPointe's shoulder pads, steering him toward the Ottawa bench before the officials could change their minds. “Leave him. We've already won this one.”
LaPointe let out an irritated breath but followed. “At least the ref called that one.”
“Exactly.” Shane gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze. “Make them keep taking stupid penalties.”
Ilya's line hopped over the boards as Shane's line stepped off.
Summer cupped her hands around her mouth from the stands. “I TOLD YOU THAT WAS LATE!”
LaPointe laughed as he sat down on the bench. “I think they heard Summer.”
Shane smiled without taking his eyes off the ice. “I think the whole arena heard Summer.”
“You think she'll get a penalty?” Hayden asked from farther down the bench. “For unsportsmanlike conduct?”
“She'd argue her way out of it,” LaPointe replied.
“No,” Shane chuckled. “She'd convince the ref he deserved one instead.”
The bench laughed.
Out on the ice, Ilya glanced over his shoulder toward Ottawa's end.
Even through twenty thousand screaming Tampa fans...
He could still hear Summer.
He smirked.
“Good.”
“She is loud.” He tapped his stick twice against the ice as he skated toward the faceoff dot. “Now… Let's score on this power play.”
The Lightning center lined up across from him, settling into his stance.
He looked Ilya up and down before smirking.
“So… What was that gay-ass shirt you posted on Instagram?”
Ilya barely acknowledged him. “The crop top?”
“Yeah.”
“What kind of grown man wears that?”
Only then did Ilya turn his head. A grin spread across his face. “You know why everyone wants to chirp about Hollander and me being gay?”
The center rolled his eyes. “Enlighten me.”
“Because none of you can chirp our hockey. You cannot chirp our points. You cannot chirp our captaincy. You cannot chirp our playoff run.”
He gave a casual shrug. “So… you settle for crop tops.”
The center scoffed. “You're unbelievable.”
Ilya pointed toward the scoreboard. “Scoreboard.”
The referee stepped between them.
“Set.”
The puck hit the ice.
Ilya tied up the opposing center just enough for Ottawa to win the draw cleanly.
The power-play unit immediately settled into formation.
As they cycled the puck around the zone, the Lightning center skated alongside Ilya again.
Ilya smiled without even looking at him. “And yet, I'm still on the power play.”
The center muttered something under his breath.
Ilya's grin widened. “You know… If my crop top bothers you this much… you definitely looked at the picture.”
The Ottawa bench erupted in laughter.
Even Brandon shook his head with a smile. “Play hockey, Rozanov!”
“Da, Coach! I am doing both.”
Even Shane couldn't hide his smile.
“Focus,” he called out.
“Yes, Captain,” Ilya answered, still smirking.
The Lightning center shook his head. “I hate talking to you.”
“Da. I know. You keep talking anyway.”
~~~
Shane hadn't dropped the gloves since Dallas Kent. And he had no intention of starting now. He hated fighting.
Not because he couldn't. Because he didn't see the point. A captain sitting in the penalty box couldn't lead his team. He'd much rather stay on the ice.
Late in the third period, with the game tied 1–1, the intensity climbed another level.
Every shift felt heavier. Every battle along the boards lasted a little longer. Shane chased a loose puck into the corner.
A Lightning winger arrived at the exact same moment.
Shoulder.
Shoulder.
Wood cracked against the boards as both players dug for possession. Neither gave an inch.
“You're getting soft, Captain,” the winger muttered, driving another shove into Shane's ribs.
Shane pushed right back, pinning him against the glass with his hip while keeping one hand on his stick. “Still talking?”
“I figured you'd be tougher.”
Shane smiled. “I figured you'd have the puck by now.”
The winger gave him another shove. “You want to go?”
Around them, the scrum grew. Two more Lightning players leaned in. Hayden jumped into the pile. LaPointe arrived a heartbeat later.
Gloves grabbed jerseys. Sticks tangled together.
The crowd rose to its feet.
“Drop 'em!”
“Fight!”
“Fight!”
The Lightning winger yanked at Shane's sweater. “You scared?”
Shane looked him dead in the eye. “No. I just don't need to.”
The winger tried one last shove. Shane absorbed it without taking the bait. Instead, he pinned the puck against the boards with his skate. The referee's whistle pierced through the noise.
The play was dead.
Players slowly separated.
The Lightning winger skated backward with a smirk. “Thought so.”
Shane simply adjusted his gloves. “You can have the last word. I'll take the next shift.”
As he skated back toward the faceoff circle and by the bench, Ilya says, “You are no fun.”
Shane smiled. “We're trying to win a hockey game.”
“Da…” Ilya nodded. “…I know.”
Then he looked over at the Lightning winger. “My boyfriend only fights people worth fighting.”
The winger rolled his eyes. “Whatever.”
Ilya shrugged. “I agree. You are not worth it.”
The official pointed toward the faceoff dot. “Let's play.”
Shane took one slow breath.
Exactly what he wanted.
Five-on-five.
No penalties.
Just hockey.
As the Lightning winger skated away, one of his teammates caught up beside him. “It's because you aren't hitting his boyfriend.”
The winger glanced over at Ilya, who was already chatting with the linesman while waiting for the puck.
Then he looked at Shane.
“…Yeah.” He shook his head. “I'm good. I don't want to fight that badly.”
His teammate laughed. “Smart decision. Have you seen Rozanov when he loses his temper?”
“I've seen enough.” The winger peeled away toward his position. “Not worth a broken nose.”
Ilya caught the tail end of the conversation and couldn't resist.
He cupped a hand around his mouth. “Good choice! My boyfriend is expensive!”
Shane closed his eyes for a second. “…Ilya.”
“What?”
“I was complimenting your self-control.”
“I know.”
“So why are you trying to start another conversation?”
“I am not. I am ending theirs.”
Hayden barked out a laugh from the ice.. “That might be the most Rozanov sentence I've ever heard.”
The referee shook his head, hiding a smile as he stepped between the centers.
“Enough.”
“Let's play hockey.”
This time...
Everyone listened.
The final minutes disappeared faster than anyone on Ottawa's bench wanted.
Tampa Bay leaned into exactly the kind of hockey they excelled at.
Simple.
Fast.
Relentless.
Every dump-in became a race.
Every loose puck turned into a battle along the boards.
Ottawa answered shift for shift, but Tampa's forecheck never stopped coming.
“Wheel!” Wyatt shouted as Shane circled behind his own net to collect the puck.
Shane banked it up the wall to Hayden.
Hayden chipped it into the neutral zone, but Tampa's defenseman knocked it down with a glove before Ottawa could complete a line change.
Back they came.
Cross-ice.
High cycle.
Low cycle.
The Lightning patiently forced Ottawa's defenders to keep rotating, wearing them down.
“Switch!” Shane yelled as he traded coverage with LaPointe.
The puck worked from the half wall to the blue line.
Back down low.
One touch into the slot—
Blocked.
Shane dropped to one knee, getting his shin pads in front of the shot.
The rebound kicked harmlessly into the corner.
Ilya was first there.
He chipped the puck off the glass and sprinted after it, trying to create an odd-man rush.
The crowd groaned as the puck skipped past the Tampa defenseman—
Only for Victor Hedman to pivot, stretch out his stick, and keep it in the neutral zone.
No icing.
No whistle.
Just another Lightning attack.
The clock dipped under three minutes.
The arena grew louder with every second.
Tampa established possession again.
The puck moved from the left circle to the point.
Across the blue line.
One more pass found the weak side defenseman creeping into open ice.
“Shot!” Shane yelled.
The defenseman fired a low slap shot through traffic. Wyatt never saw it. Three bodies battled at the top of the crease, sticks hacking for position. The puck struck Wyatt's right pad and kicked into the blue paint.
For a split second, it sat loose. Then a Lightning forward crashed the crease first.
He jammed it under Wyatt's outstretched pad before Shane could tie up his stick. The red light flashed.
The horn echoed through the Arena.
The building exploded.
Lightning 2. Centaurs 1.
Wyatt slammed his stick against the post in frustration. “Damn it.”
Shane immediately skated over, tapping Wyatt's pads.
“Forget it. Next shift.”
The scoreboard showed 2:37 remaining.
Just enough time.
Coach Wiebe pointed down the bench. “Top line!”
Shane was already climbing over the boards before his name was finished.
Ilya vaulted over beside him.
“Two goals?” Hayden asked.
“One,” Shane corrected, tightening his grip on his stick. “One is all we need. Win the draw. Get Wyatt out. Get six attackers.”
No panic.
No yelling.
Just urgency.
Exactly the situation captains prepared for.
Shane bent over the faceoff dot, staring down the Tampa center.
One clean win.
One offensive-zone possession.
That was all Ottawa needed to give themselves a chance.
The last goal replayed in Shane's mind over and over again. He saw it every time he blinked. The puck crossing the goal line. The red light flashing.
The horn sounding. Then the officials waving it off.
No goal.
He knew it had crossed the line before the clock reached zero. He knew it. Not because he wanted to believe it. Because he'd been there.
He'd watched the puck slide underneath the crossbar and over the white paint before the final buzzer echoed through the arena.
There hadn't even been a moment of doubt in his mind. The review felt endless.
The officials crowded around the scorer's table, staring at monitor after monitor while twenty thousand people held their breath.
Then came the announcement.
"After video review... the call on the ice stands. No goal."
Shane never argued. Never slammed his stick. Never screamed at the officials. He simply stood there, staring at the scoreboard as Tampa Bay celebrated a series-clinching win around them.
Then he skated off. He didn't speak during the handshake line. He barely remembered walking down the tunnel. Inside the locker room, the silence was deafening. No one knew what to say. Equipment hit the floor. Velcro ripped open.
Someone cursed under their breath.
Shane walked straight to his stall. He peeled off his gloves, shoulder pads, and jersey with quick, mechanical movements before stuffing everything into his bag. He didn't shower.
Didn't change into comfortable clothes. Didn't wait for media. Didn't talk to his teammates.
He zipped his bag closed, slung it over his shoulder, and walked out. The bus ride to the hotel passed in complete silence. He sat by the window with his headphones around his neck but never turned any music on.
The only sound in his head was the goal horn...
...followed immediately by the referee waving his arms.
No goal.
By the time he reached his hotel room, his hands were shaking. He dropped his bag just inside the door. Still wearing his compression shirt and hockey pants, he grabbed the TV remote.
SportsCenter. Nothing. Another channel. Nothing.
Finally— The highlights. He stood inches from the television. The replay rolled once.
Twice.
Three times.
Frame by frame.
The puck slid toward the goal line.
The clock ticked down.
0.4...
0.3...
0.2...
Shane leaned closer.
“There,” he whispered. “There.”
The puck looked completely over the line.
Then the buzzer sounded.
He paused the screen.
Rewound it.
Paused again.
His heart sank all over again. “I know it crossed.”
He wasn't trying to convince anyone else anymore. He was trying to convince himself that he hadn't imagined it. A soft knock sounded against the hotel room door. It opened before Shane answered.
“Shane?” Ilya stepped inside cautiously.
The room was almost completely dark. The only light came from Shane's laptop balanced on the edge of the bed. The replay was running again.
And again. And again. The broadcaster's voice had become background noise.
Shane barely acknowledged Ilya's presence. His eyes never left the screen.
Ilya quietly shut the door behind him. “You did not come to dinner.”
No answer.
“You did not answer your phone.”
Still nothing.
He walked closer until he could see the replay frozen on Shane's laptop.
The game clock sat at 0.1.
Shane suddenly hit rewind.
Play.
Pause.
“There.” He stabbed a finger toward the screen. “There! It crossed before it hit zero!” He rewound it again. “Look. The puck's completely over the line. The horn doesn't sound until after.”
His breathing had become uneven. “They got it wrong.”
“Ilya…” His voice cracked. “They got it wrong.”
Ilya didn't answer immediately.
Instead, he sat down beside Shane on the edge of the bed. The replay rolled again. The puck slid toward the line. The clock counted down. The horn.
The officials waving it off.
Silence.
Shane scrubbed backward and played it again. “I keep thinking… if they had one more camera angle… or one more frame… they would've counted it.”
His thumb hovered over the trackpad. “I can't stop watching it.”
“I know,” Ilya said quietly.
Shane laughed once, but there wasn't any humor in it. “I've probably watched it fifty times already. And every time… I swear it's in.”
He hit replay again.
Ilya reached over and gently rested his hand on top of Shane's, stopping it before he could rewind once more. “For one second… stop being captain.”
Shane finally looked at him.
His eyes were bloodshot. “I can't.”
“Yes.”
“You can.”
“For one minute.” Ilya squeezed his hand. “You played sixty minutes. You did everything you could. The review…hat was never yours to control.”
Shane swallowed hard, his gaze drifting back to the frozen image on the laptop. “I still see it.”
“I know.”
“I keep thinking… if they'd counted it… maybe we win in overtime.”
Ilya wrapped an arm around Shane's shoulders and pulled him close. “Maybe.” He rested his cheek against Shane's temple. “And maybe not. But you cannot live inside one frame of one replay.”
The room fell silent except for the faint hum of the laptop.
Neither of them reached to press play again.
After a long moment, Ilya spoke.
“Coach argued with the refs for ten minutes. I argued with the refs. So did half our bench.” He let out a tired sigh. “We cannot change anything. The scoresheet was submitted. The game is over. There is nothing we can do.”
Shane's jaw tightened. “It was in.”
“I know. It crossed the line.” His voice rose despite himself. “It was in.”
“I know,” Ilya repeated. “We all know that. Even some of their players know that.”
Shane looked at him. “Then why doesn't it matter?”
“Because hockey is cruel sometimes.” Ilya stared at the frozen replay on the laptop. “There are goals that should count. There are goals that should not. There are penalties missed. There are penalties called that never happened.”
He shook his head. “And none of that changes after final buzzer.”
Shane scrubbed a hand over his face. “I keep thinking if they get that call right… we're tied. We get overtime. We still have a chance.”
Ilya nodded. “Maybe. And maybe you score. Maybe they score. We will never know. That is hardest part.”
Shane's shoulders slumped. “It feels like they took our chance away.”
“They did,” Ilya admitted quietly. “They took away your chance to tie the game.” He looked at Shane. “But they did not take away who you are. They did not take away the season you had. They did not take away your leadership. They did not take away the way this team fought for sixty minutes.”
Shane laughed bitterly. “Doesn't really help right now.”
“No. I did not think it would.” Ilya reached over and closed the laptop.
The room went dark. Only the city lights from Tampa filtered through the curtains.
Ilya nudged Shane's shoulder. “Mourn tonight. Be angry tonight. You have earned that. But tomorrow… we start figuring out how to make sure one goal… never decides a game again.”
Shane stared at the dark laptop screen.
After a long silence, he spoke. “We still have one more game.”
“Home.” Ilya nodded. “Da. We do. And our fans will be waiting.”
Shane rubbed a hand across his face. “They deserve better than this.”
“They deserve a team that believes,” Ilya corrected.
Another silence settled between them.
Then Ilya tilted his head. “Did you eat?”
Shane didn't answer immediately. Finally, he shook his head. “No. I need to keep analyzing this. If I can figure out exactly where everything went wrong… maybe I can stop it from happening again.”
Ilya sighed. “You are becoming obsessive.”
Shane looked back toward the closed laptop. “I have to.”
“No. You think you have to. There is difference.” He stood and pointed toward the bathroom. “Go shower. You smell. I will order you food.”
“I can't.” Shane's voice barely rose above a whisper. “I let our team down.”
Ilya stopped walking. Slowly, he turned back around. “For missing one shot?”
Shane shook his head. “For not finding another goal. For not being enough.”
Ilya crossed the room in three quick strides.
He crouched in front of Shane until they were eye level. “Look at me.”
Reluctantly, Shane did.
“None of us believe that. Not Coach. Not Wyatt. Not Hayden. Not LaPointe. Not a single person in that locker room. You were our captain tonight. You blocked shots. You won battles. You played half the game. You gave everything.” His voice softened. “You cannot carry every goal we do not score.”
Shane's eyes filled despite his best effort to blink the tears away. “But that's what captains do.”
“No. That is what captains think they are supposed to do. There is difference.” Ilya reached up and rested both hands against Shane's face. “You know what your greatest strength is?”
Shane didn't answer.
“You care so much… that you think every loss belongs only to you.” He smiled sadly. “And that is also your greatest weakness.”
He leaned his forehead against Shane's. “You did not lose this game.”
“Ottawa lost this game. Twenty players. Six defensemen. Two goalies. A coaching staff. And a bad call none of us could change.” He squeezed Shane's shoulder. “You are allowed to be heartbroken.”
“But you are not allowed to rewrite the truth. The truth is… your team would follow you into Game Seven tomorrow if they could. So tonight… let them carry you for a little while. For once… stop trying to carry everyone else.”
Shane didn't say anything. He just lowered his head and gave a small, quiet nod. It was all he had left.
Ilya smiled softly. “Good.” He stood, folding his arms across his chest. “Shower now.”
Shane looked up at him like he was about to argue.
Instead, he simply sighed.
“Okay.”
His voice was barely above a whisper.
He pushed himself off the bed, every movement heavy with exhaustion rather than effort.
As he reached the bathroom door, he stopped. “Ilya?”
“Da?”
“Thank you… for coming.”
Ilya's expression softened. “There was never a world where I was not coming.”
Shane swallowed hard before disappearing into the bathroom. A moment later, the shower started. The steady rush of water filled the room. Ilya let out a slow breath. He looked at the closed laptop on the bed. For a second, he considered opening it. Watching the replay himself.
Trying to find something—anything—that would make Shane feel better.
Instead, he picked up the laptop and slid it into Shane's bag.
Enough.
One replay had already stolen too much of the night.
He grabbed the room phone.
“Hello? Yes,” he said when someone answered. “Room service, please.”
He glanced toward the bathroom, hearing the steady stream of the shower running.
“Yes... the All Hail Caesar with your fresh catch. And the Ibérico steak. Medium rare. And the chicken fra diavolo. Oh—and the Embassy truffle fries.”
He paused, thinking. “The Basque cheesecake. And the au chocolat.”
Another pause. “...I think that is everything. Thank you.”
He hung up the phone and stood there for a moment, mentally replaying everything he'd just ordered.
His brow furrowed.
“Did I order too much?” he muttered to himself. He considered it for exactly two seconds. “Nyet.”
A tiny smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “Never.” Besides...
Shane hadn't eaten since breakfast. Half the team had burned nearly five thousand calories during the game. If his stubborn boyfriend complained, Ilya would simply remind him that playoff hockey wasn't fueled by guilt.
It was fueled by carbohydrates, protein… ...and, occasionally, cheesecake.
Twenty minutes later, there was a knock at the door.
Ilya wheeled the room service cart inside and began arranging everything across the small dining table near the window. The Caesar salad. The fresh catch. The Ibérico steak. The chicken fra diavolo. A mountain of Embassy truffle fries. The Basque cheesecake. The au chocolat.
By the time he finished, it looked less like dinner and more like a feast. He switched on the television, deliberately choosing anything except sports.
A nature documentary filled the room with the sound of crashing ocean waves.
Perfect.
A moment later, the bathroom door opened. Steam drifted into the room ahead of Shane. His dark hair was damp, water still dripping onto his shoulders. He'd only bothered to pull on a pair of gray sweatpants that hung low on his hips. For the first time all night, he looked less like the captain of the Ottawa Centaurs…. and more like a man who was simply exhausted.
His eyes landed on the table.
He blinked. “That is a lot of food.”
“Da.” Ilya didn't even look up as he placed forks beside the plates “Sit. Eat.”
Shane walked over slowly. “I cannot eat all of that. That is too much.”
“It is not. It is enough.”
Shane looked from one plate to another. “There are meals here for four people.”
"There are calories here for one playoff hockey player," Ilya corrected. “And one very handsome boyfriend.”
That earned the faintest shake of Shane's head.
“I'm serious.”
“So am I.” Ilya pulled out a chair. “Eat as much as you can. I will eat the rest.”
Shane hesitated. “I don't really feel hungry.”
“I know. You are still eating.” Ilya cut into the steak and slid the plate toward him. “Your stomach and your brain are currently having argument. Your brain says you lost. Your stomach says you burned four thousand calories. I trust your stomach.”
Despite himself, Shane let out a quiet snort.
“There he is,” Ilya said with a small smile. “I was wondering where you went.”
Shane rolled his eyes, but a tiny smile finally appeared.
It wasn't much.
But after everything that had happened that night...
It was enough for Ilya to know that Shane was beginning to come back.
“Come on.” Ilya nodded toward the television. “I will watch this boring nature documentary for my boring boyfriend.”
Shane looked scandalized. “It’s a documentary on orcas! It is not boring! It is whales swimming.”
“They're not whales,” Shane immediately corrected. “They're dolphins.”
Ilya blinked. “…That somehow makes it even less exciting.”
Shane laughed. A real laugh this time. “They're apex predators. They hunt in family pods. They have different dialects depending on where they live. They're incredibly intelligent.” They've even been observed teaching their calves how to hunt. They are women led!”
Ilya listened with the same patient expression he always wore whenever Shane started enthusiastically explaining something. “The narrator is boring.”
“He has a soothing voice.”
“He sounds like he is trying to put me to sleep.”
“That is kind of the point. It is a documentary. It is educational.”
“It is bedtime.”
Shane reached over, grabbed a truffle fry, and pointed it at Ilya. “You don't have to make fun of my documentaries.”
“I absolutely do. It is one of my favorite hobbies.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “I put up with your Russian history podcasts.”
“They are fascinating.”
“They are six-hour lectures.”
“They are important six-hour lectures.”
“They're narrated by one guy who sounds exactly like this narrator.”
“They do not.”
“They do.”
Tomorrow, there would be another practice. Another flight. Another game. Another chance.
But tonight...
Tonight there was good food, an orca documentary, and the quiet comfort of knowing they didn't have to carry the loss alone.
Chapter End Notes
The sad fic I said I would post once the legacy series was done is posted! It is called One More Period. Ilya is a guardian angel and it's sad.
Chapter 51
June 2018 - Ottawa
Ilya was used to toxic locker rooms after playoff losses. He knew how they worked. Silence at first. Then frustration. Then anger.
And eventually...
Someone became the scapegoat. He'd seen veterans tear into rookies. Captains blamed for not scoring. Goalies blamed for every puck that crossed the line.
It was easier to blame one person than admit an entire team had lost together.
He wasn't going to let that happen to Shane. Not this time.
Shane had quietly peeled off his gear and slipped out of the locker room without saying much to anyone.
The door had barely clicked shut before Ilya stood.
“If any of you want to blame Hollander for us losing the playoffs… you can fucking talk to me.”
The room went still. A few players looked up from untying their skates.
Others paused with towels draped around their necks.
Troy was the first to break the silence. “No, man. None of us think that.”
Zane nodded immediately. “It was the refs. That goal should've counted. It crossed the line. Everyone in this room knows it.”
LaPointe tossed his tape into the trash.
“If anybody thinks Shane lost us that series, they're an idiot.”
“We scored two goals all night,” Tanner muttered. “One goal didn't lose six games.”
“We all had chances.” Hayden says. “We all missed.”
The room filled with quiet nods.
“Shane's the only reason we even had a Game Six. If he hadn't dragged us through the first two rounds, we'd have been golfing weeks ago.” Zane says. “Last year at this time I was in Mexico sipping on margaritas.”
A few players laughed softly.
It wasn't a joke.
Just the truth.
Troy looked directly at Ilya. “Captain's gonna blame himself. He always does. But that's because he's Hollander. It doesn't mean the rest of us blame him. No one does.”
Ilya searched the room. He expected hesitation. Someone avoiding eye contact. Someone biting their tongue.
Instead… Every face he looked at carried the same expression. Exhaustion. Disappointment. Heartbreak. Not blame.
"Luca finally spoke from across the room. “Hollander built this team. He made every one of us believe we mattered. He never cared if you were on the first line or the fourth. If you wore this jersey, he made you feel like you belonged.” He looked toward the doorway Shane had disappeared through. “When I got scratched for three games, he sat next to me on the plane and watched video with me instead of pretending I wasn't there.”
A few heads nodded.
“He does that with everybody,” Troy said quietly.
Luca smiled. “He made us count on each other. So if we lose… we lose together.”
The room fell silent again.
This time, it wasn't the silence of defeat.
It was the silence of twenty-three players who understood exactly who their captain was—and refused to let him carry a burden that belonged to all of them.
Shane fell into a depression after losing the playoffs. This one was different. Last year, Montreal had lost because he'd been injured. He'd watched from his parents’ house, helpless, knowing there was nothing he could have done.
He'd made peace with that. Eventually.
But this...
This was different. He'd been healthy. He'd played. He'd captained the Centaurs all the way to the Eastern Conference Final. And he couldn't shake the feeling that the league had made an example out of them.
The commissioner had spent months pretending that Ilya and Shane being openly together wasn't a distraction.
Then came the missed calls. The waived-off goal. The silence afterward. Every interview. Every headline. Every replay.
Some irrational part of Shane wondered if they had been punished for simply existing.
And if that punishment had cost twenty-three other men their chance to play for the Stanley Cup.
The boxes from their recent move still filled the living room.
Most of them were unopened.
Their lives had been put on pause during the playoff run, and neither of them had found the energy to unpack afterward.
One box labeled Books sat beside another marked Kitchen.
Neither had been touched in weeks.
Shane sat on the couch staring at nothing in particular.
The television was off. The room was quiet. Too quiet.
Ilya walked in carrying two mugs of tea.
He set one on the coffee table.
“You know…” His voice was deliberately casual. “I will let you tell me all about how not all orcas eat fish.”
No response.
He sat beside Shane anyway.
“How about… you tell me about Orkid?”
That got the smallest flicker of recognition.
Orkid.
Ilya pretended to think very hard.
“She is Icelandic? No… Northern Resident? She would eat fish, right?”
Shane stared at the floor.
Normally, that question would've earned Ilya a forty-minute lecture.
Shane would've immediately explained that Orkid was both Icelandic and Northern Resident because of her parents since she was a captive-born orca at SeaWorld San Diego. He would've gone on to explain why trainers nicknamed her the "rocket scientist," how she could perform multiple complex behaviors at once, and why her intelligence made captivity all the more heartbreaking.
And how her being aggressive was not her fault at all and if you looked at her aggression you would see how intelligent she was.
Eventually, Shane would've arrived at the same conclusion he always did. He didn't memorize the lives of captive orcas because they performed tricks. He memorized them because they deserved to be remembered as individuals.
They had families.
Personalities.
Stories.
Names.
Learning those stories was his way of giving dignity back to beautiful, intelligent creatures who never got to choose the lives they were forced to live.
Today...
Nothing.
“I am okay,” Shane said quietly. It was automatic. The same answer he'd given everyone for weeks.
His parents.
His teammates.
The coaches.
The media.
Everyone.
Ilya looked around the room before looking back at Shane. “You have not unpacked one box. You stopped watching documentaries. You barely leave this couch. You are eating because I put food in front of you. And you have said, ‘I am okay,’ so many times… I do not think you remember what okay feels like.”
Shane's shoulders sagged. “I keep thinking about that goal.”
“I know.”
“I keep thinking that if they'd counted it… maybe we're playing for the Cup.”
Ilya reached over and intertwined their fingers. “Maybe. But maybe not. We will never know.”
Shane stared at the moving boxes stacked around the room. “It feels like I failed everyone.”
“You did not.”
“It feels like I failed you.”
Ilya turned toward him. “Look at me.”
Reluctantly, Shane did.
“It was not your fault.”
Shane swallowed. “If I was just a little faster… I would've gotten to the crease sooner. Then there wouldn't have been any argument about whether it crossed the line. The puck never would've needed a review.”
Ilya gently squeezed Shane's hand. “You cannot blame yourself for a play that happened in fractions of a second.”
“But I do.” Shane's voice cracked. “That is the problem.” His eyes immediately filled. “I keep wondering… what if people were right? What if being together became a distraction? What if—”
“Nyet.” Ilya's answer was immediate. Firm. Absolute. “You stop that thought right now.” He shifted closer until their knees touched. “You loving me did not lose hockey game. You kissing me after wins did not change referee's decision. That is hockey. Our relationship was never problem.”
He cupped Shane's face in both hands. “You know what I saw that night? I saw my boyfriend playing through exhaustion. I saw my captain refusing to quit. I saw man who believed that puck crossed line. And I believe it crossed line too. But even if it did… you still had to score it. You still had to battle through sixty minutes before that. One moment does not erase everything that came before it.”
His voice softened. “The only thing our relationship did… was make my life better. And if I had to choose again… I would choose you. Every single time.”
Silence settled between them.
A tear finally escaped down Shane's cheek.
Ilya reached up and brushed the tear away with his thumb. “You are allowed to grieve losing hockey. But do not grieve loving me. Never confuse those two things.”
Shane closed his eyes. “I don't.”
Ilya kept his hand against Shane's cheek. “Hockey is our life. It always will be. We built our lives around early practices, road trips, injuries, playoffs… all of it.” He smiled softly. “But hockey is not our whole life. You are. You are my whole life. If hockey disappeared tomorrow… I would still wake up beside you. I would still love you. I would still choose this life.” His thumb brushed gently across Shane's cheek again. “I would still choose you.”
Shane's breathing hitched. “You mean that?”
Ilya let out the smallest laugh. “Shane, my nightmares are always about losing you, never about losing hockey I think I mean it.”
A watery smile tugged at Shane's lips.
“I am serious. You are my favorite part of every day. Not hockey. Not championships. Not goals. You.”
Shane leaned forward until his forehead rested against Ilya's.
For the first time in weeks, the weight on his chest eased, if only a little.
“Okay,” Shane whispered.
It wasn't a promise that tomorrow would be easier.
It wasn't acceptance.
But it was enough.
Enough to get through today.
And sometimes...
That was all either of them could ask for.
A comfortable silence settled over the room.
Then Ilya smiled to himself.
“So… orcas have dialects?”
Shane looked at him. For a split second, there was no response. Then the smallest spark returned to his eyes. “Yes.”
Ilya leaned back into the couch. “I am listening.”
Shane took a slow breath. “So… a lot of times in captivity, they have no idea what the other one is saying. They're all called killer whales, but they're different populations. They communicate differently. Their calls are learned from their families. So imagine… you only spoke Russian. And I only spoke English. You and I get thrown into the same room. You're trying to tell me something… but I can't understand a word you're saying.”
Ilya nodded. “Da.”
“But it gets worse.” Shane sat up a little straighter. Imagine you've spent your whole life eating potatoes. They're safe. They're familiar. You know exactly how to find them. And I've spent my whole life eating rice. Then one day someone locks us in a room…”
“…and they only give us rice. You know rice is food. You can see me eating it. But you've never eaten it before. You don't know if it's safe. You don't know how it tastes. You don't know if it'll make you sick. And I keep trying to tell you… ‘No, it's okay. Eat it.’”
“But you don't understand my language. So all you know is that I'm asking you to trust something you've never trusted before.”
Ilya's smile slowly faded. “Oh.”
“Exactly. That happened with a lot of captive orcas. They mixed whales from Iceland… with whales from the Pacific Northwest… and expected them to communicate like they'd grown up together.”
“But they hadn't. They had different dialects. Different hunting cultures. Different families. They weren't just from different places. They were from completely different worlds.” Shane's voice softened. “And then people wondered why they didn't always get along.”
He shook his head. “And they completely misunderstood their family structure. People like the idea of a mom, a dad, and a baby because that's familiar to us. But that's not how resident orcas live. The mothers are the center of everything. The sons stay connected to their mothers their entire lives. But when it's time to mate… the males travel to another pod. They mate… and then they leave. They go back to their own mothers. The calves stay with their mother's pod. The father isn't part of raising them. So when marine parks kept trying to create these little nuclear families… they were forcing animals into social groups that don't naturally exist.”
He sighed “The mother doesn't want an adult male living with her calves even if he is their father. The male doesn't naturally stay. Everyone's stressed. And then people act surprised when they fight.”
Ilya listened without interrupting.
Shane continued, almost absentmindedly. “They spent so much time trying to make the whales fit a human idea of what a family should look like… instead of letting them be orcas.”
The room fell quiet again.
Ilya watched Shane carefully.
There it was.
The animation in his voice.
The way his hands moved as he explained.
The way he absentmindedly tucked one leg underneath himself without realizing it.
The way he looked at the floor while organizing his thoughts before looking back up to make sure Ilya was following.
The sadness was still there.
But so was Shane.
Ilya smiled. “I missed hearing you teach me things.”
Shane looked over. “You actually listen?”
Ilya laughed. “Nyet. I memorize enough so I can ask good questions.”
That earned him an eye roll.
“You're impossible.”
“Da. But…” He reached over and squeezed Shane's hand. “…I got you talking.”
Shane looked down at their intertwined fingers. “You did.”
Ilya grinned. “I almost started saying wrong orca facts just to get you talking.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “You wouldn't.”
“Oh, I would. I was prepared. I was going to say dolphins are actually whales.”
“They are,” Shane automatically corrected.
Ilya blinked. “…That was bad example.”
Shane couldn't help the tiny smile that escaped. “It was.”
“So I had backup plan.” Ilya nodded very seriously. “I was going to threaten to buy SeaWorld tickets if I needed to.”
Shane gasped in genuine horror. “You would never!”
“I might.”
“You would not.”
“I might have looked them up.”
“You did not.”
“I did not.” A beat passed. “…But I could have.”
Shane pointed an accusing finger at him. “That is emotional manipulation.”
“It is emotional support.”
“It is emotional terrorism.”
“It worked, though.”
Shane opened his mouth to argue. Then stopped. Because it had. He laughed softly, shaking his head. “You're awful.”
“I know.”
“You know I would've spent the entire day giving you reasons not to go.”
“Exactly. You would've forgotten to be sad for at least six hours.”
Shane looked at him, his smile lingering. “You really know how my brain works.”
Ilya shrugged.
“I have had many years to study it.”
“And it is still the most interesting thing I have ever learned.”
Shane's smile softened.
“I love you.”
A warmth spread across Ilya's face.
“I know. I love you too.”
He tilted his head thoughtfully. “I also debated unpacking all these boxes and putting everything in the wrong places.”
Shane gave him a suspicious look. “You wouldn't.”
“I absolutely would. I figured you would spend entire afternoon fixing it. So I decided that was too much work.”
Shane huffed out a laugh. “I would've cried.”
“I know.” Shane leaned forward.
His smile faded. He frowned slightly before leaning even closer, burying his face near Ilya's shoulder. He inhaled. Then pulled back.
“You smoked.”
Ilya froze. “You said you were going to quit once hockey season was over.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Ilya looked away. “I did.”
“So why?”
He rubbed the back of his neck. “I was worried about you. I got stressed. I made bad decision.”
Shane stared at him. “How many?”
“A few.”
“Ilya.”
“I am not proud of it. I know it smells. I thought if I smoked outside and washed my hands… you would not notice.”
A tiny, disbelieving smile crossed Shane's face. “You're dating the guy who can identify individual orcas by their dorsal fins. You really thought I wasn't going to notice the smell of cigarettes?”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “When you say it like that… I sound stupid.”
“You are a little.”
“Da. I was hoping your giant whale brain had reached maximum storage capacity.”
“It has. For whales. Not for you.” Shane reached over and took the cigarette pack from where it peeked out of Ilya's jacket pocket. He turned it over in his hands before looking back at him. “You don't have to do this alone.”
Ilya's shoulders slumped. “I know. I just… everything happened so fast. You stopped eating. You stopped sleeping. You stopped talking. I did not know how to help. So I reached for old habit.”
Shane took his hand again, weaving their fingers together.
He gave it a gentle squeeze.
“Fresh start.” He glanced toward the overflowing moving boxes scattered around the room. “We get rid of these.” He nodded toward the cigarette pack. “You get rid of those.” Then he rested his forehead against Ilya's. “And I get out of my depressive funk.”
A small smile tugged at Ilya's lips. “You make it sound very easy.”
“It won't be.” Shane admitted it without hesitation. “Some days are going to suck. Some days I'll probably stay in bed too long. Some days you'll probably want a cigarette. But we don't have to fix everything today. We just have to be a little better than we were yesterday.”
Ilya searched his face for a long moment. “And when one of us cannot?”
“Then the other one carries us.” Shane smiled faintly. “You've been carrying me for weeks. Maybe it's my turn to carry you.”
Emotion flickered across Ilya's face before he leaned forward and kissed Shane's forehead.
“Deal.”
“Deal.”
Outside, the summer evening stretched on.
Inside, surrounded by unpacked boxes and the pieces of a life they were still putting back together, they made their first promise of the offseason.
Not to be perfect.
Not to never struggle again.
Just to heal.
Together.
~~~~
Over the next few weeks, they settled into something that resembled normal. Shane threw himself into rebuilding a routine. He woke up at the same time every morning. He started eating regular meals again.
Some days he still lingered on the couch longer than he meant to. Some nights sleep still refused to come easily.
But little by little… The fog began to lift.
The moving boxes slowly disappeared too.
Shane stood in the middle of the living room with a roll of painter's tape and a marker, labeling every cabinet and shelf before anything was unpacked.
“Kitchen.”
“Office.”
“Books.”
“Hockey.”
Ilya carried boxes wherever Shane pointed.
“No, that one goes in the office.”
“Da.”
“Actually... the office closet.”
“Da.”
“Top shelf.”
“Da.”
“You're not even looking.”
“I trust your system.”
“You definitely do not.”
“I absolutely do not.”
Shane laughed. “You're just humoring me.”
“I am preserving domestic peace.”
By the end of the second week, every book sat exactly where Shane wanted it. Every mug faced the same direction. Every spice was alphabetized. Every drawer had a purpose.
The house looked less like a place they had moved into… and more like a home. Shane felt lighter with each finished room. Ilya, on the other hand, looked worse. Giving up cigarettes was a battle he hadn't expected.
He was restless.
Edgy.
Every minor inconvenience made his jaw tighten. He caught himself pacing the apartment for no reason.
He chewed the skin around his fingernails until they were raw, only stopping when Shane quietly reached over and laced their fingers together.
Sleep became elusive.
Some nights he lay awake staring at the ceiling until sunrise, every nerve in his body insisting that one cigarette would make the restlessness disappear.
He never bought another pack.
But that didn't mean he stopped wanting one.
One afternoon Shane found him standing on the back porch, absentmindedly rolling an unlit toothpick between his fingers as if it were a cigarette.
“You're thinking about it.”
Ilya didn't deny it. “Da. It would be easy.”
Shane stepped beside him. “But easy isn't why you quit.”
Ilya let out a long breath. “Nyet. It isn't.” He looked down at the toothpick before snapping it cleanly in half. “I hate that something so stupid still has this much control over me.”
Shane bumped his shoulder gently against Ilya's. “I know the feeling.”
Ilya laughed bitterly. “I tried to ride my bike today.”
Shane looked over.
“I got dressed. Put on my jacket. My boots. My helmet. I started it.” His jaw tightened. “And then… I shut it off. I threw my helmet across the garage.”
He held out both hands. They trembled. Not violently. Just enough. “I am shaky.” “My reflexes are off because I am so on edge. I cannot focus. I feel like my skin does not fit.”
He flexed his fingers, frustrated that they wouldn't stay perfectly still. “How am I supposed to be a fucking hockey player like this?”
Shane looked down at Ilya's hands.
Without saying anything, he reached over and took them in his own.
The tremor didn't stop.
“You know what I see?”
“What?”
“A man going through nicotine withdrawal. Not a bad hockey player.”
Ilya scoffed. “There is difference?”
“There is.”
Shane rubbed slow circles across the backs of his hands. “You're detoxing. Your body's used to nicotine. It expects it. Now it isn't getting it. So your brain is screaming at you. That doesn't mean you've forgotten how to play hockey. It means your body is pissed at you.”
Ilya huffed out a reluctant laugh. “My body is being dramatic.”
“You're one to talk.”
“Fair.”
Shane smiled. “You've played through broken fingers. Separated shoulders. Bruised ribs. You've played with the flu. You've played after taking pucks off your ankles. You know how to trust your body. You just have to let it relearn this.”
Ilya stared at their joined hands. “What if it takes too long?”
“It won't.”
“You don't know that.”
“No.” Shane admitted it honestly. “But I know you. You're one of the most stubborn people I've ever met. You quit smoking in the middle of the offseason. You're refusing to buy another pack. You're standing here with a toothpick instead of a cigarette. You're already winning.”
Ilya was quiet for a long moment. “I hate when you are right.”
“I know. You learned from best.”
That earned him the smallest smile.
Shane squeezed his hands once more.
“You don't have to be ready for training camp today. You just have to get through today. And tomorrow… we'll do it again.”
Ilya looked at him, the tension in his shoulders easing just a fraction. “Da. One day at a time. One day at a time.”
For the first time since he had quit, Ilya believed he might actually make it to the other side.
After a quiet moment, he snorted. “Smart to send Pike away.”
Shane smiled. “Oh?”
“I would have yelled at him.”
“You would've terrified him.”
“Exactly.”
Shane laughed. “I know. He's having fun at Disney World with his kids. He keeps sending me pictures. Yesterday they met Mickey. The day before that they were wearing matching Star Wars shirts.”
Ilya rolled his eyes. “He is hiding.”
“He absolutely is.”
Shane pulled his phone from his pocket and scrolled through a few messages. “He told me he's not coming back to Canada until you're fully detoxed.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “What exactly did he say?”
Shane read aloud.
"Tell Rozanov I love him, but I'm staying where the mouse protects me. Call me when he stops looking like he wants to fight the furniture."
Ilya let out a bark of laughter. “That is fair.”
“There was the coffee table incident.”
“There was no incident.”
“You threatened it.”
“It knew what it did.”
Shane grinned. “And the toaster?”
“It also knew.”
“You called it…” Shane tried not to laugh. “…'countertop propaganda.'”
“It burned my toast twice. It was personal.”
Shane shook his head. “You're unbelievable.”
“I am going through nicotine withdrawal. That is my legal defense.”
“I don't think that's legally recognized.”
“It should be.”
Shane slipped his phone back into his pocket. “Pike also said to tell you he bought you a souvenir.”
Ilya groaned. “I do not trust anything that sentence.”
“You shouldn't.”
“What is it?”
“He wouldn't tell me.”
“He just said…” Shane smiled as he quoted the message.
"Since he could not meet ‘Mik Mouse’"
Ilya sighed dramatically. “I already hate it. But…” A smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. “…I suppose it will be good to see him.”
Shane nodded. “Yeah. It will.”
The porch fell quiet again. Not the heavy silence that had filled the apartment after the playoffs. This one was lighter.
Comfortable.
The kind of silence that only existed between two people who knew neither of them had to carry the weight alone anymore.
July 2018 - Ottawa
The NHL offseason wasn't really an offseason.
There were no games. No flights. No playoff pressure. But there was always work to do.
Every morning, players filtered into the Centaurs' practice facility to skate before heading to the gym. The roster was scattered across North America and Europe for the summer, but the ones who stayed in Ottawa trained together whenever they could.
The ones who couldn't make it followed the same workout plans somewhere else.
A cabin in northern Ontario.
A lake house in Minnesota.
A rink in Switzerland.
No matter where they were...
The work never stopped.
As usual, Shane and Ilya were the first ones on the ice.
Shane skated slow laps while dumping pucks into neat piles around the offensive zone, each stack exactly where he wanted it for drills.
Ilya had already finished stretching and was absentmindedly stickhandling a puck while he waited for the others.
The arena doors opened.
“Morning,” Hayden Pike called as he stepped onto the ice.
“Morning,” Shane replied. “How was Disney World?”
Hayden groaned dramatically. “Exhausting. Four kids is... a lot.”
“I told you,” Ilya called from the blue line.
Hayden pointed his stick at him. “You don't get to say that.”
“I told you to get neutered.”
Shane laughed. “Ignore him. He's taking the nicotine withdrawals pretty hard.”
“I am standing right here,” Ilya muttered.
Hayden smirked. “Yeah, but you're not exactly pleasant company right now.”
Shane shook his head. “So? How was the trip?”
Hayden leaned against the boards. “We figured something out halfway through.”
“What?”
“We hired babysitters for one day.”
Ilya blinked. “You can do that?”
“At Disney, apparently. Best money I've ever spent.”
Hayden laughed. “The twins finally got to ride some of the bigger rides. Arthur and Amber were perfectly happy doing all the kiddie stuff. And Jackie and I...” He smiled at the memory. “…walked around Epcot. We ate food. We drank around the world. We had an actual conversation that wasn't interrupted by somebody needing the bathroom.”
Shane laughed. “That sounds amazing.”
“It was.”
“For about six hours, I remembered what it was like to be a person instead of a full-time parent.”
“Then?”
“Then we picked the kids back up. They were covered in ice cream. Arthur somehow had pirate face paint. Amber had Minnie Mouse ears. And the twins immediately asked if we could go on Space Mountain again.”
Shane smiled. “So... successful trip?”
Hayden nodded. “The best kind.”
He looked over at Ilya. “I did bring you something.”
Ilya groaned. “See? I knew there would be souvenir.”
Hayden reached into his hockey bag and pulled out a small gift bag covered in Mickey Mouse.
“Oh, you're going to love this.”
“I very much doubt that.”
Shane's grin grew wider.
“I can't wait.”
Ilya peeked inside the bag before slowly pulling out the most ridiculous Goofy hat imaginable.
The oversized green hat had floppy black ears that nearly reached his shoulders, enormous buck teeth sewn onto the brim, and a tuft of wild orange hair sticking straight out of the top.
For a moment… The rink was completely silent.
Then Shane doubled over laughing. “Oh my God.”
Hayden looked far too proud of himself. “Arthur picked them out for you. He spent ten minutes looking at every hat in the gift shop. Then he pointed at that one and said…” Hayden did his best impression of his son. “Uncle Ilya needs this because he's funny.”
Shane laughed even harder. “He's not wrong.”
Ilya stared at the hat with complete seriousness. “I will cherish them forever.”
He carefully tried to pull the Goofy hat over his hockey helmet.
The ears flopped over the sides of the helmet while Goofy's buck teeth stuck out awkwardly above his visor.
It didn't fit. Not even a little. He frowned. “This is poorly engineered.”
Hayden nearly fell over laughing. “Take your helmet off!”
“Nyet. I want maximum safety.”
Shane was laughing so hard he had to brace himself against his stick. “You look ridiculous.”
“I look magnificent.”
“You look like Goofy got drafted into the NHL.”
“That is because Goofy has elite hockey instincts.”
“Goofy trips over his own feet.”
“So do defensemen.”
Even Hayden couldn't argue with that. “Fair point.”
Ilya finally took off his helmet and pulled the hat on properly. The floppy ears bounced as he adjusted it.
He looked completely ridiculous.
Shane smiled so hard his cheeks hurt. “You're keeping it.”
“Of course. Arthur chose it.” He carefully folded one of the floppy ears back into place. “That means it is priceless.”
Hayden's smile softened. “He'll be happy to hear that. He was worried you wouldn't wear it.”
Ilya looked offended. “I wear many stupid things for children.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “You wore a tiara for Jade's birthday.”
“It was princess emergency.”
“You painted your nails purple with Ruby.”
“She said dragons have purple claws.”
“You let Arthur put dinosaur stickers on your motorcycle.”
“They made motorcycle faster.”
Hayden snorted. “They did not.”
“You cannot prove that.”
The three of them burst into laughter, the sound echoing across the nearly empty rink.
For the first time since the playoffs had ended, it didn't feel like they were trying to outrun the loss.
They were simply teammates again.
Friends.
And for a little while...
That was enough.
“What's on his head?” Troy stepped onto the ice before stopping dead in his tracks. He stared at Ilya. Then at the oversized Goofy hat. Then back at Ilya. “I have... so many questions.”
Ilya slowly turned toward him. His eyes narrowed. His hand curled into a fist.
Shane sighed. “Remember what I said about Rozanov going cold turkey on cigarettes?”
Troy immediately raised both hands. “Oh. Right.” He took two careful steps backward. “So… No sudden movements. Don't look directly at Rozanov. Don't breathe near Rozanov. Don't go near Rozanov unless you want to be punched.”
“I am standing right here,” Ilya muttered.
“I know.”
“That is why I am giving safety briefing.”
Hayden couldn't stop laughing. “Told you he's a little cranky.”
“A little?” Troy scoffed. “Yesterday he threatened the vending machine because it ate his dollar.”
“It knew what it did,” Ilya replied without missing a beat.
“And the coffee maker?”
“It also knew.”
Shane rubbed a hand over his face, trying not to smile. “He's actually doing really well.”
“I have not committed any felonies.”
“Yet,” Troy mumbled.
“I heard that.”
“I wanted you to.”
Hayden skated between them before Ilya could respond.
“For the record...” He pointed at the Goofy hat. “I think it softens the intimidation factor.”
Troy nodded thoughtfully. “It does.”
“You look like you're about to beat me up… but politely.”
Ilya stared at both of them for a long moment.
Then, with complete seriousness, he reached up and pulled one of Goofy's floppy ears down over the side of his face.
“Better?” Hayden nearly fell over laughing.
Troy shook his head. “Honestly? Much worse.”
Even Ilya laughed.
It was short.
Rough around the edges.
But real.
Shane heard it and smiled to himself.
A month ago, that laugh had seemed impossibly far away.
Now...
It echoed across the rink right alongside everyone else's.
Troy skated over with his phone in one hand. “Pike!”
“What?” Hayden asks.
“Did you see the Centaurs were voted the hottest team in the league?”
Hayden blinked. “No?”
Troy ignored him and started reading dramatically. “'The Ottawa Centaurs prove that elite hockey and elite cheekbones can coexist.'”
Shane groaned. “Oh no.”
He scrolled farther down. “They ranked everyone.”
Hayden immediately laughed. “They ranked us?”
“Yep.” Troy cleared his throat. “'Captain Shane Hollander easily claims the number one spot with his movie-star smile and six pack abs.'”
The rink erupted into laughter.
“That is accurate,” Ilya added.
Shane rolled his eyes. “Keep reading.”
Troy grinned. “Oh, this is my favorite part. 'Hayden Pike and Troy Barrett round out the top three, bringing rugged charm and effortless confidence to the Centaurs lineup.'”
Hayden shrugged. “I'll take it.”
Troy tapped his chest proudly. “I have always said I photograph well.”
Ilya blinked. Then slowly lowered his stick. “…Pike was voted hotter than me?”
The rink went quiet. Hayden looked at Shane.
Shane looked at Troy.
Troy looked at the nearest exit. “Rozanov… No.”
Ilya skated toward Hayden with exaggerated determination. “Pike!”
Hayden immediately backed away. “It wasn't my list!”
“You accepted ranking.”
“I did not!”
“You are complicit.”
“I didn't even know the article existed!”
“You are number three handsome.”
“I don't control the internet! It is just some vanity article!"
“You should.”
Shane laughed so hard he had to bend over. “Ilya…”
“This is insult.”
“You're wearing Goofy ears,” Troy pointed out.
“That has nothing to do with my face.”
“It might.”
Hayden was now skating backward as Ilya continued advancing.
“For the record... I think you're very handsome.”
“You are saying that because you are scared.”
“I am absolutely saying it because I'm scared.”
“That is smart.”
Shane wiped tears from his eyes. “So what's your ranking?”
Troy scrolled again, trying not to laugh.
“Oh... Oh no.”
“What?”
“Ilya…”
“They did not include you.”
There was a beat of complete silence.
Then Ilya looked up toward the ceiling. “I quit cigarettes for this?”
The entire rink exploded with laughter. Even Troy had to lean on his stick to stay upright. Shane laughed so hard his stomach hurt.
For once… The loudest thing in the arena wasn't the memory of a playoff loss. It was the sound of his teammates laughing together. Ilya looked back at Troy, still waiting.
His expression slowly shifted from offended… ...to deeply offended. “Everyone on team is above me? Tanner? The one missing tooth?”
Troy bit the inside of his cheek. “…No.”
Ilya folded his arms. “No?”
“They only listed the top three.”
A dangerous silence settled over the ice.
Shane immediately recognized it. He looked at Troy with genuine sympathy. “I would run.”
“I am not going to—”
Before Troy could finish, Ilya pointed his stick at him.
“Read article. Out loud.”
Troy sighed dramatically and pulled his phone back out. “You're really doing this?”
“Da.”
Troy cleared his throat. “'Captain Shane Hollander tops our list thanks to his classic good looks and quiet confidence...'”
Ilya nodded approvingly. “Acceptable.”
Troy continued. “'Troy Barrett secures second place with his infectious smile, effortless confidence, and the kind of charm that lights up every room...'” Troy grinned. “Finally, journalism I can respect.”
Shane snorted. “Your ego didn't need this.”
“It absolutely did.” Troy scrolled farther. “'Hayden Pike rounds out the top three with rugged good looks, dad energy, and an easygoing charisma...'”
Hayden gave a dramatic little bow. “Thank you.”
“Don't encourage him,” Shane muttered.
“Stop.” Ilya held up a hand. “I have heard enough lies.”
Hayden barked out another laugh. “You're just mad because you didn't make the podium.”
“I am not mad.”
“You're furious.”
“There is difference.”
Troy rested his hands on the top of his stick. “What would've put you in the top three?”
Ilya didn't hesitate. “Motorcycle.”
“What?”
“I ride motorcycle.”
“That should count.”
Hayden blinked. “For a beauty ranking?”
“Da. It makes me at least twenty percent more handsome.”
Troy laughed. “I don't think that's how percentages work.”
“And accent.” Ilya continued counting on his fingers. “I have Russian accent. Good hair. Excellent cheekbones. I cook. I own leather jacket.” He looked at Shane expectantly. “Tell them.”
Shane was already laughing. “You're asking me to objectively rank your attractiveness?”
“Yes.”
“That seems biased.”
“I trust your bias.”
Hayden shook his head. “This is unbelievable.”
Shane shrugged. “He does have excellent cheekbones.”
Ilya pointed triumphantly. “See?”
“Also...” Shane smiled. “He's very pretty.”
Ilya folded his arms with satisfaction. “I rest my case.”
Troy sighed dramatically.
“Well... I guess the magazine forgot to factor in the boyfriend vote.”
“They forgot many things,” Ilya agreed. “The motorcycle. The accent. The cheekbones.”
Hayden looked at the oversized hat still perched on Ilya's helmet. “I think the Goofy ears actually dropped you four spots.”
“That is slander.”
“That is fashion analysis.”
Once again, the rink erupted with laughter. “I have accent. That should be worth at least two places.”
Shane laughed. “You're trying to get bonus points for being Russian?”
“I am exotic.”
“You're from Moscow.”
“Exactly.”
Hayden shook his head. “I don't think that's how rankings work.”
“They should.”
Troy grinned. “You know what? I'll email the magazine. Tell them they forgot to account for Russian accent points.”
“And motorcycle points,” Ilya added. “And cheekbones. And dramatic entrances. And emotional damage from quitting cigarettes.”
Hayden nodded solemnly. “That's at least a five-point deduction.”
Ilya pointed at him. “You understand.”
“I do.”
Shane wiped another tear from laughing so hard. “I cannot believe this is what we're arguing about.”
Troy shrugged. “It's either this… or we start talking about last season again.”
The smiles faded just slightly. Only for a moment. Then Shane tapped his stick against the ice. “Well… I think we've wasted enough time deciding who's prettiest.”
He looked at Ilya. “You ready to skate?”
Ilya adjusted his ridiculous Goofy ears one last time before pulling his helmet back on.
“Da. But if I score more goals than Pike today… I expect rankings to be updated.”
Hayden laughed. “I'll let the magazine know.”
The whistle blew.
The pucks started moving.
And for the first time all summer, the ice felt like a place to have fun again—not just a place to forget.
~~~~
Just as they were always the first ones on the ice… Shane and Ilya were almost always the last to leave. It had become an unspoken routine. The younger guys headed home first.
The veterans finished collecting stray pucks, stacking nets, wiping down the benches, and making sure they weren't leaving the equipment staff with more work than necessary.
“Last bucket,” Shane called, tossing the final puck into the bin.
Ilya slid the empty net back against the boards. “Done.”
As they skated toward the exit, Hayden stopped at the locker room door. “Hollander.”
Shane looked up.
“I left your souvenir from the twins in your locker. They saw it at the airport and absolutely had to get it for you.”
Shane smiled. “Thanks, man. Now go get your kids before they burn down your house.”
Hayden laughed. “You know they will. See you tomorrow.”
He disappeared down the hallway.
A few minutes later, Shane and Ilya finished putting away the last of the equipment and stepped into an almost silent locker room.
Every stall was empty. Only the low hum of the ventilation system remained. Shane walked over to his locker.
Sitting neatly on the bench was a small gift bag with a handwritten note.
Uncle Shane ❤️
He smiled before opening it.
Nestled inside the tissue paper was a hand-blown glass orca.
Its black-and-white body shimmered under the fluorescent lights, tiny streaks of blue woven through the glass like waves beneath the surface.
Shane picked it up carefully.
“They got you an orca,” Ilya said, smiling.
“Yeah.” Shane turned it over gently in his hands. “They know me too well.”
He watched the light dance across the glass. “Do you know why I like orcas so much?”
Ilya leaned against the stall beside him. “Nyet. Why?”
Shane was quiet for a moment.
Then he smiled to himself. “They remind me of you.”
Ilya blinked. “Me?”
“Yeah. People think orcas are aggressive. Dangerous. Violent. But when scientists actually study wild pods… they're incredibly social. They're gentle with each other. They take care of their families. They grieve. They play. They teach. They spend their whole lives protecting the ones they love.”
He looked over at Ilya. “Most of the horror stories people know come from captivity. When you take an animal that's meant to swim a hundred miles a day… put it in a concrete tank… separate it from its family… and keep pushing it until it can't escape… of course it's going to lash out.”
He shrugged. “I think people do the same thing to other people. They decide someone's dangerous without asking why they're hurting.”
His eyes met Ilya's. “When people first met you… they saw the guy who fought everyone. The guy who never smiled. The guy who looked angry all the time. They thought you were dangerous. But I got to know you. I met the guy who cries during sad movies. The guy who brings home injured birds because he can't leave them alone. The guy who loves so fiercely that losing people leaves permanent marks on him. The guy who would do absolutely anything for the people he loves.”
Ilya looked down, suddenly fascinated by the tape wrapped around his stick.
Shane stepped a little closer. “Male orcas have incredibly strong family bonds. They stay with their mothers for most of their lives. And when they lose them… they grieve. Scientists have noticed that some males don't do as well afterward. They lose the whale that anchored their world.”
Shane's voice softened. “You're like that. You love with your whole heart. When someone becomes your family… they're your family forever. You carry the people you've lost with you. You never stop loving them.”
He met Ilya's eyes. “I think that's why people misunderstand both of you. They mistake loyalty for aggression. They mistake devotion for weakness. They only notice the teeth… and never the family.”
For a long moment, Ilya didn't say anything. He simply looked at Shane as though he were trying to memorize every word. Then he stepped closer, slipping an arm around Shane's waist.
The little glass orca caught the fluorescent light, sending ribbons of blue and white across the empty locker room.
“I love you,” Ilya said quietly.
“I know.” Shane smiled. “I love you too.”
They stood there for another minute, saying nothing at all.
Neither of them realized it then.
But years later, that tiny glass orca would still sit in their home.
Not because it was expensive.
Not because it was particularly beautiful.
But because it reminded them of something far more important than a souvenir from an airport gift shop.
It reminded Shane of the day he finally found the words to explain why he'd fallen in love with Ilya Rozanov.
And it reminded Ilya that, for the first time in his life, someone had looked past the reputation, the fights, and the sharp edges… and had seen exactly who he was all along.
Chapter End Notes
So I am going to camp tomorrow, so anything I post today will be the last posts for a week. I will be forced to spend a week with NO COFFEE and no fan fiction for a week. Pls send help. I can't even wear my heated rivalry shirt. And I am going to be a cook, so rip.
Chapter 53
August 2018 - Ottawa
Shane and Ilya had officially finished moving into their house.
Every picture was hung exactly where Shane wanted it. Every cabinet had been labeled. Every book was alphabetized. Every drawer had a purpose. Every blanket was folded. Every mug faced the same direction.
To anyone else, it looked like a normal home.
To Shane Hollander...
It was perfect.
And Shane's standards for perfect were impossibly high.
Ilya stepped into the kitchen from the garage, drying his hands on an old towel after spending the last two hours washing Shane's car.
His own cars always went to a professional detailer.
Shane's never did.
No matter how many times Ilya lectured him about automatic car washes scratching clear coat, ruining paint, and leaving swirl marks, Shane remained unconvinced.
“It is transportation,” Shane always argued.
“It is investment,” Ilya always corrected.
Eventually, they'd reached a compromise.
Shane could keep taking it through the cheap automatic wash if his car got dirty enough.
Ilya simply refused to let that happen. So every few weeks, he quietly washed it himself.
He set the towel on the counter. “You look sick.”
Shane was standing in front of the freezer.
In one hand was a bright green box of dinosaur-shaped chicken nuggets.
In the other… A box of Kraft Dinner.
He stared at them like they were explosives. “I need to try these. But I can't.”
Ilya frowned. “Why do you need to?”
Shane rested the boxes on the counter. “I told Pike we'd watch the kids this weekend. They love dinosaur nuggets. And Kraft Dinner.”
He laughed once. It wasn't funny. “They're both fear foods.” The words hung in the air. “I want to be able to sit with them and eat the same thing. I don't want Arthur asking why Uncle Shane isn't eating. Or Jade wondering why I made something different for myself.”
He looked down at the boxes. “I watch you do it. You sit with them. You eat whatever they're eating. You make it seem so easy.” His shoulders sagged. “But this…” He swallowed. “This is a lot for me.”
Ilya walked over without saying a word. He rested his hands lightly on Shane's hips. “It is not easy.”
Shane looked up. “You make it look easy.”
“That is because I am not fighting same battle.” He glanced down at the nuggets. “I know these are not just chicken nuggets. They are fear. They are rules your brain made. And rules are hard to break.”
Shane nodded, tears already beginning to sting his eyes. “I keep telling myself they're just dinosaur nuggets “But my brain doesn't believe me.”
“Of course it doesn't.” Ilya reached over and picked up the box, smiling faintly at the cartoon dinosaur on the front. “You know what Arthur is going to see?”
“What?”
“Dinosaur.”
“You know what Amber is going to see?”
“Dinosaur.”
“You know what I see?”
Shane shook his head.
“My boyfriend trying very hard. And I am already proud of him.”
Shane laughed weakly through the tears. “You're biased.”
“Da. I have very strong boyfriend bias.”
He turned the box over, reading the cooking instructions. “How about this? We do not wait until Saturday. We make dinosaur feast tonight.”
Shane looked uncertain. “I don't know if I can.”
“You do not have to eat whole plate. You do not even have to finish one nugget. The goal is not perfection. The goal is proving to your brain that nothing bad happens.” He reached for the blue box of Kraft Dinner, holding it up beside the nuggets. “And if all you manage is one bite… then one bite is victory.”
Shane stared at him for a long moment. “You really think so?”
“I know so.” Ilya smiled gently. “Because a few weeks ago… I could not go one day without cigarette. Now I can. Recovery is not winning whole war in one day. It is choosing to fight one battle.”
Shane looked down at the boxes on the counter. “When everything got bad… I started eating as plainly as I possibly could.” He swallowed. “I convinced myself spices added calories. So even one or two calories from seasoning… felt like too much. It was something I could control.”
He laughed bitterly. “So I ate plain nonfat Greek yogurt. Plain fish. Plain brown rice. Over… and over… and over again.”
His thumb traced the edge of the Kraft Dinner box. “I don't know the last time I ate something with sauce. I bought ketchup for the kids… but all I see when I look at it is sugar.” He looked over at the refrigerator “I don't think I've had Kraft Dinner since I was ten. Back before I knew what calories were. Back before every bite came with math.”
The kitchen fell quiet. Ilya stepped closer. He understood that Shane wasn't talking about macaroni and cheese. He was mourning the version of himself that had once been able to eat without fear.
“I can make it.”
Shane looked up.
“Would that help?” A tiny smile appeared. “Are you actually going to measure the milk and butter? Not… you know… the way you normally cook?”
Ilya looked offended. “My cooking is excellent.”
“It is. But your recipes are basically…” Shane waved a hand dramatically. “'Until ancestors tell you to stop.'”
Ilya nodded proudly. “Exactly. Cooking is from heart. There is no need to measure. You put butter until it feels right. You season until spirits whisper… ‘Enough, Ilya.’”
Shane couldn't help laughing. “That is not how cooking works.”
Ilya sighed with theatrical disappointment. “Fine. I will measure. Every tablespoon. Every splash of milk. I will even use measuring spoon.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “Do you even know where the measuring spoons are?”
“…Maybe.”
“You absolutely do not. They're in the third drawer.”
“The baking drawer?”
“You know there's a baking drawer?”
“Da, but I still cannot find potato peeler.”
“It's in the vegetable drawer.”
“There is a vegetable drawer?”
Shane blinked. “You organized this kitchen with me. And you know there is a baking drawer, but not a vegetable drawer?”
“I was distracted by your labels.”
Shane laughed, the sound lighter than it had been in weeks.
Ilya reached out and took both of Shane's hands. “You do not have to finish bowl. You do not even have to finish one bite. But… I want you to remember what food tasted like before it became something to fear.”
Shane looked at him for a long moment. Then he nodded. “Okay.”
Ilya smiled. “One measured box of dinosaur dinner coming up. And if I accidentally add extra butter…”
Shane pointed a warning finger at him. “Ilya.”
He raised both hands innocently.
“I am joking.”
A beat passed.
“…Mostly.”
That earned him another laugh.
Somehow, it happened much faster than Shane would've liked. One minute they were talking.
The next, the oven timer was beeping. The Kraft Dinner sat steaming in two bowls.
A plate of dinosaur-shaped chicken nuggets rested in the center of the table beside a bottle of ketchup.
Shane stared at it. His stomach was in knots. His bowl held a small serving of macaroni and cheese. One dinosaur nugget. A tiny dab of ketchup on the side.
To anyone else...
It looked like lunch.
To Shane...
It looked impossible.
Across from him, Ilya didn't hesitate.
He picked up a dinosaur nugget with his fork, dipped it into ketchup, took a bite, and immediately shoveled another forkful of Kraft Dinner into his mouth.
Then another nugget.
Then another bite of macaroni.
He ate with alarming speed.
As if the dinosaur nuggets were about to sprint off the plate and escape.
Shane couldn't help smiling. “You are a child.”
Ilya looked genuinely confused. “These kids have excellent taste.”
He pointed his fork toward the nuggets. “Look. Brontosaurus.” He picked up another. “Tyrannosaurus.”
Another.
“…Maybe chicken.”
Shane laughed. “You don't even know what dinosaur that is.”
“It is extinct.”
“That narrows it down.”
Ilya shrugged. “They all taste delicious.” He happily reached for another nugget. “These children are culinary geniuses.”
Shane watched him for another moment. “You're really enjoying this.”
“Da. I have eaten at Michelin restaurants. I have eaten food cooked by famous chefs.” He held up a dinosaur nugget with complete sincerity. “This… is elite cuisine.”
Shane laughed again, louder this time. “You're impossible.”
“I know.” Ilya smiled before taking another bite. “And you have been staring at same dinosaur for five minutes.”
Shane looked down at his plate. “I know.”
“You're waiting for fear to go away.”
“…Yeah.”
“It won't.”
Shane looked back up. “What?”
Ilya set his fork down. “The fear may never politely leave before first bite.”
“Sometimes… you have to eat while you are afraid.”
He reached across the table and rested his hand over Shane's.
“You do not have to stop being scared.”
“You just have to prove your fear wrong.”
Shane looked at the tiny dinosaur nugget sitting on his plate.
Then at Ilya. Then back at the nugget. His hand trembled as he picked it up.
He dipped it into the ketchup. Took a slow breath.
And finally...
He took the first bite.
Nothing happened. The world didn't end. His heart was still racing. His thoughts were still loud.
But he was still here. Ilya didn't say a word. He didn't congratulate him. He didn't make it into a bigger moment than Shane wanted it to be.
He simply smiled, picked up another dinosaur nugget, and said, “I think this one is stegosaurus.”
Shane laughed through the tears gathering in his eyes. “I don't think that's a stegosaurus.”
“Then it is honorary stegosaurus.”
~~~~
Shane had learned something important about living with Ilya. If Ilya disappeared for ten hours without saying much… Shane wasn't worried he was cheating.
He was worried about what absurd purchase was about to come through the front door.
A luxury motorcycle.
Another sports car.
An espresso machine that cost more than their couch.
Something ridiculous.
The front door burst open. “I'm home!”
Shane looked up from the couch. Ilya stumbled inside carrying so many shopping bags he could barely see over them.
Bright blue bags. Bright orange bags. The unmistakable giraffe logo.
Toys "R" Us.
One bag slipped down his arm.
He caught it with his elbow before another started falling.
“There is...” He puffed out a breath. “…more in car.”
Shane blinked. “Where have you been?”
“A toy store!” Ilya sounded genuinely delighted. “A very good toy store.”
Shane started laughing. “The bags say Toys "R" Us. The closest one is like four hours away.”
“Da.”
“So you drove eight hours… for toys?”
“It was worth it.” Ilya set the bags down one by one until the entryway looked like Christmas morning. “That store is massive. It is glorious. They had aisles. And aisles. And more aisles. I got lost twice.”
Shane folded his arms. “You drove eight hours because you got excited about a toy store?”
Ilya looked at him as though the answer should have been obvious. “These kids need toys for our house.”
Shane glanced at the mountain of bags. “Ilya… How many toys do Hayden's kids need? They have toys.”
“These are our toys.”
Shane blinked. “Our… toys?”
“For when they visit. They should not have to pack favorite things every weekend. They should walk in… and immediately have something fun to do.”
He knelt beside the bags, excitement radiating off him.
“Look!” He pulled out a plastic bin. “Dinosaurs.”
Another bag.
“Art supplies.”
Another.
“Building blocks.”
Another.
“Dress-up costumes.”
Shane stared.
“Ilya… You bought a pirate ship.”
“Arthur likes pirates.”
Another box emerged.
“And kitchen set. Ruby likes to cook.”
Another.
“Board games.”
Another.
“Stuffed animals.”
Another.
“A train table.”
Shane couldn't stop laughing. “You bought out the entire store!”
“I exercised remarkable restraint.”
“You absolutely did not.”
“There were many things I did not buy.”
Shane looked at the receipt sticking halfway out of one of the bags.
It stretched nearly to the floor.
“…How long is that receipt?”
Ilya glanced down. “…Long.”
“You're not answering the question.”
“I got rewards points.”
“That somehow makes me more concerned.”
Ilya grinned. “We are coolest uncles.”
Shane looked around at the sea of toys taking over their foyer.
Then back at the man who had driven eight hours just to make four children feel at home in a house that wasn't theirs.
He smiled.
Yeah.
They probably were.
“I got Nerf guns!”
Ilya immediately dove back into the mountain of bags.
“And Lego sets.”
Another bag.
“I had to text Pike and ask how old all four of them are.”
He looked horrified by the memory.
“You know how hard that was for me?”
“Talking to Pike?”
Shane snorted.
“You survived.”
“Barely.”
“He asked why.”
“And then he asked if I had finally hit my head.”
“What did you tell him?”
“I said it was classified.”
Shane laughed.
“That definitely made him more suspicious.”
“Da.”
Ilya held up two colorful boxes.
“You have to get age-appropriate ones.”
“Amber and Arthur need the big blocks.”
“So they do not accidentally eat them.”
He set those aside with exaggerated care.
“I got them these My First collections.”
He smiled to himself.
“I know Amber is only one. She cannot really build yet. But she can look at all the colors. She likes bright things. And Arthur will think he is helping her.”
Shane's smile softened.
“You really thought this through.”
“Of course.”
Ilya reached into another bag.
“And for Ruby and Jade…”
He proudly held up two larger boxes.
“Lego Friends. They can build together. They have enough pieces to actually make things. They are old enough now.”
Shane looked around at the growing collection.
There were coloring books.
Plush animals.
Puzzles.
Board games.
Action figures.
Toy dinosaurs.
Art supplies.
A bubble machine.
He wasn't entirely sure why there was a bubble machine.
“Ilya…”
His boyfriend looked up innocently.
“How much did you spend?”
Ilya immediately looked away.
“Do not worry about that.”
“Ilya.”
“I had budget.”
“You had a budget?”
“Da.”
“And?”
“…It evolved.”
Shane laughed.
“That's not what budgets do.”
“It became more ambitious.”
“That is also not what budgets do.”
“I found very good sales.”
“So... how much?”
Ilya busied himself opening another bag.
“Enough.”
“Ilya.”
“There were reward points involved.”
“That doesn't answer my question.”
“It answered cashier's question.”
Shane walked over and gently took the receipt from his hands.
It unfolded.
And unfolded.
And unfolded.
“…I think this receipt has its own zip code.”
Ilya quickly snatched it back.
“It is private document.”
“You spent four hours driving there, four hours driving back, and enough money to buy a small country's toy department.”
“These children deserve toys.”
“They do. They also already own toys.”
“Da. But now they have toys here.” He looked around the house with quiet satisfaction. “Pike is important to you. I tease. But if he is important to you… then his kids are important too.”
The teasing smile disappeared from Shane's face.
Because underneath Ilya's impulsiveness… the eight-hour drive… the mountain of toys... and the absurd amount of money he'd undoubtedly spent… .was something much simpler.
If someone mattered to Shane… They mattered to Ilya. No questions asked. He wanted the Pike kids to know they belonged.
Not as guests.
As family.
Ilya clapped his hands together. “Enough talking. We have work.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “What work?”
“We need to build everything before tomorrow.”
“You mean organize everything?”
“No. Build everything.” He pointed toward the growing pile of boxes. “I bought dollhouses. Castles. Dinosaurs. They all require assembly.” He nodded with complete seriousness. “They will not build themselves.”
Shane sighed dramatically. “You drove eight hours… just to create homework for us.”
Ilya grinned. “Our homework.”
Then he tossed Shane one of the boxes. “Come, Uncle Shane. We have kingdom to build.”
Chapter 54
“Are you sure?” Hayden asked as he slung the diaper bag over one shoulder.
Before either Shane or Ilya could answer, the front door flew open.
Ruby and Jade kicked off their shoes before racing down the hallway. “Uncle Ilya!”
Arthur wasn't far behind, clutching his stuffed pirate in one hand. Amber squealed happily from Hayden's arms, reaching toward the house as if she already knew exactly where she wanted to be. A chorus of excited laughter echoed from the playroom.
“I FOUND THE DINOSAURS!”
“There's a pirate ship!”
“UNCLE ILYA BOUGHT LEGOS!”
Shane grinned. “Well… I think they found the toys.”
Hayden sighed, shaking his head. “He hasn't even been here five minutes.”
From somewhere down the hall came Ilya's unmistakable voice. “No running with Nerf guns!”
A beat.
“Actually… running is acceptable. Just do not shoot Uncle Shane!”
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose.
“I'm revising that rule!”
Hayden laughed. “See? This is exactly what I'm talking about.”
He handed Amber over to Shane before setting the diaper bag on the kitchen island. “I know you'll be fine. You'll make sure they eat vegetables. You'll make sure they brush their teeth. You'll make sure everyone gets to bed on time.”
He looked toward the playroom where another eruption of laughter broke out. “But Rozanov is already a giant kid. And now I've dropped off four extra kids.”
As if on cue—
“SHANE!”
Shane looked down the hallway.
Ilya had somehow managed to squeeze himself into the tiny plastic play kitchen. A toy chef's hat sat crooked on his head. Arthur was handing him a plastic spatula. Ruby and Jade were taking orders. Amber was enthusiastically banging a toy pot against the floor.
“I am making soup!” Ilya announced proudly.
Shane blinked. “…How are you stuck already?”
“I underestimated size of tiny oven.”
Hayden burst into laughter. “I've been here three minutes. He's already trapped inside a Fisher-Price kitchen. I told you.”
Shane smiled, unable to hide it. “It'll be okay.”
He looked toward the playroom where four delighted children had already completely accepted Ilya as one of their own.
Then at the man pretending to serve invisible soup with absolute commitment. “It'll be more than okay.”
Hayden watched the scene for another moment before shaking his head with a fond smile.
“You know… I was worried they'd miss home.” Another burst of giggles drifted down the hallway. “I don't think that's going to be a problem.”
Shane smiled. “Go enjoy some time alone with your wife. Everything's going to be okay. I even bought dinosaur nuggets and Kraft Dinner for them.”
Hayden stared. “…Who are you… and what have you done with Shane Hollander?”
Shane laughed. “I know. I know.”
He left it at that. He still hadn't told Hayden about the eating disorder. It had never seemed like the right time. There was always something else.
The playoffs.
The move.
The kids.
Life.
And if he told Hayden now… Hayden would never leave. He'd sit down at the kitchen table, ask a hundred questions, probably blame himself for not noticing, and insist on talking it through until Shane was certain he was okay. Meanwhile, Jackie would be sitting in the car wondering why her husband had disappeared when they were supposed to be heading to their bed-and-breakfast.
Today wasn't the day. Not because Shane didn't trust Hayden. Because he did. Enough to know that once Hayden knew… He would care. A lot.
“We'll be okay,” Shane said instead.
Hayden studied him for another second before nodding. “I know you will.”
From the playroom—
“Walk the plank, Uncle Ilya!”
“Walk the plank!”
“I refuse! I am innocent!”
A beat.
“Okay… maybe little guilty!”
The children erupted into laughter.
Then came an exaggerated scream.
“AAAAAH! I am falling!”
Another chorus of giggles.
“Avenge me, Shane! Avenge me! I have been betrayed by tiny pirates!”
Shane glanced toward the playroom just in time to see Ilya dramatically flop onto the rug, one hand stretched toward the ceiling like the hero of an old movie. Arthur stood triumphantly on the couch, pointing a foam pirate sword at him. Ruby and Jade were doubled over laughing. Amber clapped enthusiastically, entirely unconcerned with who had won the battle.
Hayden shook his head. “I don't know which one of them is the biggest child.”
Shane smiled as another theatrical groan echoed through the house. “Oh, I know exactly which one.”
Right on cue, Ilya's voice rang out again. “Tell my story! Tell world I died with honor!”
Arthur poked him with the foam sword. “No! You got eaten by sharks!”
Ilya gasped dramatically, clutching his chest. “Even worse.”
Shane chuckled as he walked Hayden to the front door.
“Have fun,” he said. “You two deserve a day without someone asking for snacks every ten minutes.”
Hayden laughed. “I'll believe that when I see it.”
Outside, Jackie rolled down the passenger-side window. “Call if you need anything!”
“We will,” Shane promised, waving as they pulled out of the driveway.
The moment he closed the front door, another chorus of shrieks erupted from the playroom. Shane followed the noise. He stopped in the doorway. Ilya was lying flat on his back on the hardwood floor. Both arms were stretched across his chest.
One leg occasionally kicked to "steer."
“What…” Shane blinked. “…are you doing?”
“I am floating on door!” Ilya answered matter-of-factly. “The pirate ship sank me.”
Arthur stood triumphantly atop the plastic pirate ship. “You're not allowed back!”
“The traitor is coming back!” Jade yelled, pointing her foam sword at the approaching "door."
Ruby immediately joined in. “Protect the ship! Protect the treasure!”
Ilya slowly scooted himself across the floor, using only his heels to propel himself forward. “I have befriended the sharks!” He threw both arms into the air. “I am Shark King now!”
Arthur gasped. “You can't be Shark King!”
“I can! The sharks voted!”
“They did not!” Jade argued.
“They had meeting.”
“When?”
“Underwater.”
Ruby folded her arms. “We weren't invited.”
“You are pirates. They only invited sharks.”
Shane leaned against the doorframe, trying—and failing—not to laugh.
Arthur pointed dramatically. “Release the cannon!”
Ruby grabbed a Nerf blaster. “With pleasure!”
A foam dart bounced harmlessly off Ilya's shoulder.
He jerked backward as though he'd been struck by a cannonball. “AGH! A direct hit! I have been critically injured!”
Another dart sailed through the air.
Then another.
Ilya rolled behind the couch for cover. “They have advanced weaponry! This is unfair!”
Amber toddled over, picked up a foam dart from the floor, and proudly handed it to Ilya.
He looked at her with exaggerated gratitude. “Ah. My loyal shark princess.”
Amber beamed.
Then she immediately toddled over to Arthur… and proudly handed him another foam dart.
Ilya watched the betrayal unfold in slow motion.
He placed a hand over his heart.
“Oh…” He whispered dramatically. “The kingdom has fallen.”
Arthur pointed triumphantly at his uncle. “Double agent!”
Jade laughed so hard she nearly dropped her foam sword. “She pretended to be your princess… when she was our princess!”
Ruby nodded solemnly. “She was spying.”
Amber had absolutely no idea what anyone was talking about. She simply clapped for herself.
Ilya sat up with as much dignity as someone wearing a plastic pirate hat while lying on the floor could manage.
“I do not need her.” He folded his arms. “I am Shark King. And I still have my King Shane with me.”
Every head in the room turned toward Shane.
Shane blinked. “…I'm what?”
“My king,” Ilya said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.
Arthur immediately objected. “No! He's on the pirate team!”
“Da?” Ilya frowned. “Did anyone ask King Shane?”
Arthur planted his hands on his hips. “He doesn't get to choose!”
“Oh.” Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “So this is dictatorship.”
“It is pirates!” Arthur corrected. “There are different rules!”
Shane laughed. “I appreciate everyone fighting over me… but I think I'm Switzerland.”
Four blank stares met him.
Ruby tilted her head. “What's a Switzerland?”
“The country that's neutral,” Shane explained. “They don't pick sides.”
Jade considered that for a second before pointing her foam sword at him. “No. You're definitely a pirate.”
Arthur grinned. “We already voted.”
Shane looked at Ilya. “They voted?”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “Apparently democracy only exists when it benefits pirates.”
Shane couldn't stop smiling. “Sorry. I don't make the rules.”
“No,” Ilya agreed mournfully. “The tiny dictators do.”
Arthur immediately pointed his foam sword toward the couch. “Capture the Shark King!”
All four children charged at once.
Ilya let out an exaggerated gasp. “King Shane!” He reached dramatically toward him. “Save me!”
Shane folded his arms, thoroughly amused. “You just told me I'm a pirate.”
Ilya's eyes widened. “I can negotiate.”
“Too late.”
With four squealing children piling onto him in a tangle of laughter, Ilya collapsed backward onto the rug with the theatrical dignity of a fallen king.
“I have been overthrown,” he declared to the ceiling. “I blame politics.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head. “Well… I'm going to make lunch.”
Four little heads snapped toward him.
“We are pirates!” Jade protested. “We run on rum!”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “You don't know what rum is.”
Jade opened her mouth. Paused.
Then slowly looked at Ruby.
Ruby shrugged. “…No.”
Shane smiled. “How about apple juice?”
The four children exchanged serious looks, as though they were negotiating an international treaty.
Ruby nodded first. “We accept.”
Arthur raised his foam sword. “Only because we're out at sea.”
“Pirates drink apple juice on Tuesdays,” Jade declared confidently.
“It is Saturday,” Shane pointed out.
Jade thought for exactly one second. “…Sea Saturdays.”
“Ah,” Ilya said, still lying dramatically on the floor. “That explains everything.”
Arthur pointed his sword at him. “No talking! You're our prisoner!”
Ilya sighed. “I cannot even have juice?”
“No. You get pretend seawater.”
Ilya looked horrified. “This prison has terrible customer service.”
Amber wandered over carrying an empty toy teacup. She held it out to him with both hands.
Ilya accepted it with complete seriousness. “Thank you.” He took an exaggerated sip. “Oh.” He nodded appreciatively. “Much better.”
Amber giggled. Shane disappeared into the kitchen, smiling to himself as the imaginary battle continued behind him.
“Prisoner!” Arthur shouted. “You have one chance to join the pirates!”
“I already have kingdom.” Ilya replied. “And a king.”
Shane rolled his eyes as he pulled the dinosaur nuggets from the freezer.
“You're never letting that go, are you?”
“Absolutely not,” Ilya answered without missing a beat. “You married into royalty.”
Shane snorted as he preheated the oven. The laughter faded as he reached for the blue box of Kraft Dinner. His eyes settled on the directions printed on the side. Six cups of water. Four tablespoons of butter. Quarter cup of whole milk. It wasn't for him. It was for the kids. He knew that. His brain knew that.
But somewhere deeper… The familiar panic still stirred. The kids had no idea.
They were far too busy trying to imprison the Shark King.
“Mutiny!” Arthur shouted. “Throw him in shark jail!”
“I am shark!” Ilya protested. “You cannot imprison shark!”
“You're a traitor shark!” Jade declared.
Shane smiled despite himself. He could do this. One slow breath. Just like his therapist had taught him. In through the nose. Out through the mouth. One step at a time.
He filled the pot with water. Measured it. Set it on the stove. Then he opened the refrigerator. Whole milk. Real butter. He'd bought both without hesitation.
Amber had switched to whole milk, and growing kids needed the fat. He wasn't going to let his fears dictate what four children ate. That didn't mean opening the refrigerator was easy. His fingers lingered on the butter for a second longer than they needed to. Then he picked it up anyway.
Measured four tablespoons.
Measured the milk.
Exactly.
His heart was beating much faster than it should have been for making macaroni and cheese.
He knew where that road led. If he stood there staring too long… His thoughts would start bargaining.
Maybe less butter. Maybe skim milk instead. Maybe they wouldn't notice.
He wasn't listening today. Instead, he redirected himself. Another strategy from therapy. He slid a bag of frozen peas into the microwave. Opened the refrigerator again. Pulled out a bunch of grapes. At the sink, he carefully washed them before cutting each one in half for Amber and Arthur. The repetitive motion helped.
Wash.
Slice.
Turn.
Repeat.
Behind him, another dramatic yell echoed from the living room.
“King Shane!” Ilya shouted. “Your husband is being persecuted!”
Arthur immediately corrected him. “No! You're being arrested! For shark crimes!”
Shane laughed softly as he continued slicing grapes. The tightness in his chest loosened just a little. He glanced over his shoulder. Ilya was still sprawled dramatically across the rug while four tiny pirates debated his punishment with the seriousness of a Supreme Court hearing.
No one was watching Shane. No one was counting how long he looked at the butter. No one knew that measuring four tablespoons had felt like climbing a mountain.
And maybe… That was okay. Because today wasn't about making the fear disappear. It was about refusing to let it make the decisions. Shane drained the pasta and stirred in the butter.
Then the milk. Then the powdered cheese.
His chest still felt tight. But his hands stayed steady.
One step. Then the next. Until suddenly… It was just macaroni and cheese.
He spooned it into four colorful plastic bowls, added dinosaur nuggets beside each serving, a handful of peas, and the halved grapes.
Looking down at the plates, he smiled. They looked exactly like the kind of lunch he'd wanted as a kid.
He wiped his hands on a dish towel and called toward the living room. “Everyone has to pause. It's lunchtime!”
A chorus of groans answered him. “No! We're busy! The Shark King is escaping!”
Shane folded his arms. “Lunch.”
Immediately, Ilya sat up from where he'd been dramatically imprisoned beneath two couch cushions. “We pause. Our king has spoken.”
Arthur pointed accusingly. “You don't even like the king anymore!”
“I like many kings.” Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “But only one makes macaroni. That is very important king.”
Ruby crossed her arms. “Can pirates finish the battle after lunch?”
Shane smiled. “They absolutely can.”
“That seems fair,” Jade decided.
Arthur sighed with the exaggerated suffering only a five-year-old could manage. “Fine. But the Shark King is still under arrest.”
“I object!” Ilya declared as he climbed to his feet. “I have diplomatic immunity.”
“You don't know what that means,” Shane said.
“No. But it sounded impressive.”
The children burst into laughter as they marched toward the kitchen, Arthur making sure to keep one hand on Ilya's shirt.
“So he doesn't escape,” he explained.
Shane smiled to himself as he set the bowls on the table. The Shark King. Four pirates. A toddler who was loyal to whichever side currently had snacks. And one kitchen that suddenly felt fuller than it ever had before.
For the first time in a long time… Home sounded exactly the way Shane had always hoped it would.
~~~~~
“Uncle Ilya?” The voice was so quiet it barely rose above a whisper.
Ilya stirred beneath the blanket.
Another tiny tug on his arm. “Uncle Ilya…”
His eyes blinked open. The digital clock on the nightstand read 1:57 a.m.
“Da?” His voice was thick with sleep.
Ruby stood beside Shane and Ilya's bed, tears shining in her eyes. She clutched the edge of the comforter with both hands, trying her best not to cry too loudly.
Earlier that evening, Amber had finally fallen asleep in her playpen after Shane spent nearly an hour rocking her.
Downstairs, Arthur was still fast asleep inside the blanket fort, curled around his stuffed pirate.
Jade had somehow managed to roll completely sideways in her sleep, one foot sticking out from under the blankets.
After the fort was finished, Ilya had proudly declared it "structurally magnificent" before helping the kids tuck themselves in.
Shane had smiled and kissed him goodnight. “The kids can have the fort. And you can come sleep in your own bed.”
Ilya had pretended to be disappointed. “But I was promoted to honorary pirate.”
“Pirates need sleep too.”
So, after making sure Arthur and Jade were settled, he'd quietly come upstairs, changed into his pajama pants, and crawled into bed beside Shane.
Now, at nearly two in the morning, Ruby stood in their doorway looking impossibly small.
The moment Ilya saw the tears in her eyes… he was fully awake. Ilya slipped on a shirt over his head without a second thought.
Ruby's lip trembled. “I had a nightmare.”
Ilya was fully awake instantly.
“Oh…” He opened his arms. “Come here.”
Ruby climbed into his lap before he had even finished speaking.
He wrapped both arms around her, holding her close as she buried her face against his shoulder.
“It is okay.”
“You are safe.”
She sniffled against his T-shirt.
“Are my mom and dad okay?”
“Da.”
Ilya brushed a hand gently through her hair.
“They are okay.”
Ruby looked up at him, her eyes still watery.
“I had a nightmare… that they were never coming back.”
Ilya's heart squeezed. “Oh, Ruby.” He kissed the top of her head. “Your mom and dad would cross whole world to come back to you. They love you too much.”
She nodded, but she still looked uncertain. Ilya thought for a moment. Then a conspiratorial smile spread across his face. “Come. Let's go to kitchen.”
She blinked. “Why?”
“I have hidden cookies.”
Her eyebrows shot up. “…Hidden cookies?”
He nodded solemnly. “Emergency cookies. And we can talk without waking Uncle Shane.”
Ruby considered this for exactly half a second. “Okay.”
Hand in hand, they quietly padded downstairs. The house was completely silent except for the hum of the refrigerator. Ilya opened the pantry. He reached past the cereal. Past the pasta. Past the crackers. Into the very back corner.
With the satisfaction of a magician revealing his greatest trick, he pulled out a family-sized package of Double Stuf Oreos.
Ruby gasped. “You have a secret cookie spot!”
“Da. Your Uncle Shane thinks I finished these.”
“You're hiding cookies from him?”
“I am protecting them. There is difference.”
Ruby giggled.
Ilya poured them each a glass of milk before setting the cookies on the counter.
Ruby studied the Oreos for a second. “Do you have peanut butter?”
Ilya looked intrigued. “Da.”
He retrieved the jar from the cabinet and handed it to her.
Without hesitation, Ruby twisted an Oreo apart, spread a thin layer of peanut butter across the cream, put it back together, dipped it into her milk… and took a bite.
Ilya stared. “…You are genius.”
Ruby smiled proudly. “My dad showed me.”
“Well.” He immediately made one for himself. He took a bite. His eyes widened. “Oh.” He looked at Ruby with complete sincerity. “This changes everything.”
“It does, doesn't it?”
“It is best cookie I have ever eaten.”
Ruby laughed. “I know.”
For a few minutes, they sat together in the quiet kitchen, dipping Oreos into milk and talking about absolutely nothing.
Eventually, Ilya set his glass down. “Your mom and dad are okay. They just wanted little vacation together. They love you. They love Arthur. They love Jade. They love Amber. And tomorrow… they are coming back.”
Ruby looked down into her milk. “But what if they don't?”
Ilya reached over and gently squeezed her hand. “They will. But if your brain tells scary stories again… you come find me. No matter what time. I will always wake up.”
Ruby searched his face. “Really?”
“Really.” He smiled. “Besides…” He held up another Oreo. “I cannot eat emergency cookies by myself.”
Ruby grinned for the first time since she'd walked into their room. “I think that would be impossible.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “I agree. Very impossible.”
Chapter 55
“Did you sleep okay?” Shane looked over from the kitchen as Ilya folded the blankets from what had once been an elaborate pirate fort. Most of the toys had already been put away.
The living room was slowly becoming a living room again instead of a pirate kingdom.
“Da.” Ilya folded another blanket. “Why?”
Shane leaned against the counter. “I noticed the dishes in the sink. The milk glasses. The Oreo package. That usually means you had a nightmare and needed something to help shake it off.”
Ilya paused for a moment before smiling softly. “Oh. No. Ruby had nightmare. She woke me up.”
Shane's expression softened immediately. “She did?”
Ilya nodded. “She dreamed her mom and dad were never coming back.”
“So we talked. And then…” He shrugged. “…we had emergency cookies.”
Shane laughed. “You told her about the emergency cookies?”
“I had no choice. She was very sad. And she improved significantly after Double Stuf Oreos.”
“I think that's called bribery.”
“No.” Ilya grinned. “It is therapeutic intervention.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head. “I'll have to tell her future therapist that.”
“She also taught me something.”
“What?”
“Oreos. With peanut butter. Then dipped in milk.”
Shane blinked. “…Excuse me?”
“It is life-changing. She learned it from Pike.”
Shane stared at him for a second. “You're telling me Hayden Pike accidentally invented a masterpiece?”
“Apparently. I was also skeptical. I was wrong.” He pointed toward the pantry. “We still have cookies. You want scientific demonstration?”
Shane smiled. “Maybe later.”
He walked over, slipping an arm around Ilya's waist. “Thank you.”
“For what?”
“For being there. When she needed someone.”
Ilya looked genuinely confused. “She was scared. So I helped. As anyone would.”
Shane smiled. “No. Not everyone would sit in the kitchen at two in the morning eating Oreos and talking someone through a nightmare.”
Ilya shrugged. “She needed grown-up. She found one.”
Shane laughed. “You're lucky you're cute.”
“Da. I know.”
A comfortable silence settled between them as they folded the last of the blankets together. The house was quiet again. Almost too quiet.
Shane looked toward the now-empty playroom. “I already miss them.”
Ilya smiled. “So do I.”
He glanced toward the neatly organized shelves of toys they'd spent hours setting up. “…Good thing they are coming back next weekend.”
Shane laughed. “You're already planning the next pirate war, aren't you?”
Ilya's grin widened. “I have been thinking.”
“That should concern me.”
“It should. I believe the Shark King deserves revenge.”
Shane smiled. “Poor Arthur doesn't stand a chance.”
Ilya folded the last blanket and looked around the now-quiet house. “…Maybe we should have our own kid.”
Shane looked up. “We're both missing a fairly important piece of the equation. Neither of us has the parts for that.”
Ilya thought about it for a second. “…Maybe I should try anyway.”
Shane stared at him. “You're going to... what, exactly?”
“I do not know. Just make sure. You never know until you try.”
Shane burst out laughing. “Ilya.”
“What?”
“You're a man.”
“Da.”
“And so are you.”
“Correct.”
“So what exactly is the plan?” Shane looked up. “We're both missing a fairly important piece of the equation. Neither of us has the parts for that.”
Ilya's expression turned serious, though a mischievous glint remained in his eyes. “The plan,” he said, his voice dropping to a low rumble, “is to practice.”
Shane's laughter faded, replaced by a slow smile. “Practice for what, exactly?”
“Making baby,” Ilya said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.
Shane shook his head, but there was no denying the warmth spreading through his chest at Ilya's words. “You're ridiculous.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, closing the distance between them. “But you love me.”
“That's unfortunately true,” Shane said, just as Ilya's hands found his waist, pulling him closer.
“Then we will practice,” Ilya murmured, his lips brushing against Shane's. “A lot.”
Before Shane could respond, Ilya was kissing him, deep and demanding, a claiming that left no room for argument.
Shane's hands found their way into Ilya's hair, pulling him closer as he opened to the kiss, his earlier reservations melting away under Ilya's skilled assault.
Ilya's hands roamed over Shane's body, tracing the lines of muscle through his thin t-shirt, then slipping beneath the fabric to touch skin directly. Shane shivered at the contact, his body responding instantly to Ilya's touch.
“Here,” Ilya murmured against his lips, steering him backward toward the kitchen table. “Now.”
Shane's back hit the edge of the table, and he stumbled slightly, but Ilya was there to steady him, his hands firm on Shane's hips.
“Ilya,” he gasped, “the kitchen?”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, his hands already working at the button and zipper of Shane's jeans. “We will practice on kitchen table.”
Shane laughed, but it was cut short by a moan as Ilya's hand slipped inside his jeans, wrapping around his already hardening cock. “God, Ilya…”
“You like this?” Ilya asked, his voice low and demanding. “You like me touching you here? Where anyone could walk in?”
Shane's response was a choked moan, his hips pushing forward into Ilya's touch.
“Yes,” he managed, the word torn from his throat. “God, yes.”
Ilya didn't need further encouragement. He quickly stripped Shane of his jeans and boxers, then turned him around, bending him over the kitchen table. Shane's breath hitched as his chest pressed against the cool wood, his ass exposed to Ilya's hungry gaze.
“You look so good like this,” Ilya murmured, his hands roaming over Shane's ass, his thumbs tracing the cleft. “Bent over and waiting for me.”
Shane whined in protest, but there was no real force behind it. He was already anticipating Ilya's next move, his body aching with need.
Ilya disappeared for a moment, returning with the lube they kept in the drawer by the fridge. He coated his fingers generously, then returned to his position behind Shane.
“Ready for me?” he asked, his voice low.
“God, yes,” Shane breathed. “Please, Ilya.”
Ilya pushed one finger inside, then a second, stretching Shane open with practiced ease. Shane's hips began to move instinctively, pushing back to meet Ilya's strokes, seeking more friction, more depth.
“Patience, solnyshko,” Ilya chided, though there was no real rebuke in his tone. “We have all night to practice.”
Shane whined in protest but obeyed, his body going pliant beneath Ilya's touch. Ilya rewarded him with a third finger, curling them just right to brush against Shane's prostate.
“Fuck,” Shane gasped, his hands fisting on the table.
“Da,” Ilya agreed, his voice thick with desire. “That is the idea.”
He continued to stretch Shane, his movements deliberate and unhurried, until Shane was writhing beneath him, his body begging for more. Only then did Ilya withdraw his fingers and position himself at Shane's entrance.
“You ready for me?” he asked again, his voice low.
“God, yes,” Shane breathed. “Please, Ilya.”
Ilya pushed in slowly, savoring the tight heat enveloping him. Once he was fully seated, he paused, letting them both feel the moment, the connection, the claim. Then he began to move, not with the slow, rolling rhythm of their previous encounters, but with a series of sharp, deliberate thrusts that spoke of possession and pride.
“You like this?” Ilya's voice was a low growl against Shane's ear, a statement rather than a question. “You like being fucked on the kitchen table?”
Shane's response was a choked moan, his hips pushing back to meet each thrust, his body answering for him.
“Yes,” he managed, the word torn from his throat. “God, Ilya, yes.”
Ilya's pace quickened, his movements becoming more forceful, more demanding. Each thrust was a reminder of their conversation, of Ilya's ridiculous plan, of the life they were building together. It was raw, primal, and utterly intoxicating.
“Tell me,” Ilya demanded, his hand wrapping around Shane's cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. “Tell me you want this. Tell me you want me.”
“I do,” Shane gasped, his body trembling with the effort of holding back. “God, Ilya, I want you.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, his strokes becoming more urgent. “Then come for me. Come for me, solnyshko.”
With a cry, Shane came, his release pulsing over Ilya's hand and onto the floor beneath them. Ilya followed moments later, burying himself deep inside Shane as his own release overtook him.
For a long moment, they lay tangled together, both breathing heavily, their bodies slick with sweat. Then Ilya pulled out gently, turning Shane around to face him.
“Da,” Ilya breathed, his chest still heaving. “That was very good practice. Now, clean my cock for me,”
A shiver ran down Shane's spine at the command, his spent body already stirring with renewed interest. He didn't hesitate, sinking to his knees on the cool kitchen floor, his eyes fixed on Ilya's still-hard cock, glistening with their combined release.
“Taste yourself on my cock,” Ilya demands, his voice low and rough with satisfaction.
Shane leaned forward, his tongue darting out to taste the bead of fluid at the tip. The flavor was familiar—himself, mixed with the unique taste of Ilya. He wrapped his lips around the head, sucking gently, his tongue swirling to gather every drop.
“Da,” Ilya breathed, his hand coming to rest on the back of Shane's head, his fingers tangling in Shane's hair. “Just like that. Take it all.”
Shane obeyed, taking Ilya deeper, his mouth working to clean every trace of their encounter from Ilya's skin. He could feel Ilya's cock twitching in his mouth, growing harder with each pass of his tongue.
“You like this, don't you?” Ilya asked, though it was more of a statement than a question. “You like being on your knees for me. You like tasting yourself on my cock.”
Shane's response was a muffled moan, his hands coming to rest on Ilya's thighs as he took him even deeper. He did like it. He loved the vulnerability, the submission, the way Ilya's voice grew rougher with desire as Shane's mouth worked him.
“Look at me,” Ilya commanded softly.
Shane looked up, his eyes meeting Ilya's as he continued to suck him, his lips stretched around Ilya's length. The intensity in Ilya's gaze was almost overwhelming, a mix of possession and affection that sent a jolt straight to Shane's groin.
“Good boy,” Ilya murmured, his thumb stroking Shane's cheek. “So good for me.”
Shane's own cock was fully hard now, aching with need. He reached down with one hand, wrapping his fingers around his length and stroking in time with the movements of his mouth.
“Nyet,” Ilya said, his hand tightening in Shane's hair, stilling his movements. “Did I say you could touch yourself?”
Shane whined in protest but released his cock, his hands returning to Ilya's thighs.
“You will come when I say you can come,” Ilya continued, his voice firm but not unkind. “Understood?”
Shane nodded, his mouth still full of Ilya's cock.
“Good,” Ilya said, his grip on Shane's hair loosening slightly. “Now, make me come. And if you do a good job, I might let you come too.”
Shane redoubled his efforts, his mouth working Ilya with renewed urgency. He could feel Ilya's control slipping, his hips beginning to move instinctively, thrusting deeper into Shane's mouth.
“Da, Shane,” Ilya breathed, his voice strained with pleasure. “Just like that. Don't stop.”
Shane didn't stop. He took Ilya deeper, his nose brushing against Ilya's pubic hair as he swallowed around him. The sensation was too much, and with a guttural cry, Ilya came, his release pulsing down Shane's throat.
Shane swallowed every drop before pulling back, his lips swollen and glistening. He looked up at Ilya, his eyes dark with desire, silently pleading for permission.
Ilya reached down, pulling Shane to his feet and capturing his lips in a searing kiss.
“You were so good for me,” he murmured against Shane's lips. “So perfect.”
He reached down, wrapping his hand around Shane's aching cock.
“Now come for me, solnyshko.”
It only took a few strokes before Shane was coming, his release pulsing over Ilya's hand and onto the floor between them. His knees buckled, and he would have fallen if not for Ilya's arms around him, holding him up.
“Da,” Ilya breathed, his chest still heaving. “That was very good practice.”
Shane laughed weakly, leaning against Ilya for support. “You're impossible.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, pulling Shane into his arms. “But you love me.”
Shane nodded, his head resting on Ilya's chest. “Yeah,” he whispered. “I really do.”
~~~
The next morning, the arena buzzed with the familiar sounds of training camp.
Equipment bags thudded onto the concrete floor.
Skates scraped across rubber mats.
Someone yelled down the hallway about a missing roll of tape.
Ilya rounded the corner toward the locker room when he heard a voice echoing from the otherwise empty corridor.
“…Just because my fucking captains are gay… does not mean it's going to rub off on me, Dad.”
Ilya slowed instinctively.
Troy Barrett stood near the loading dock entrance with his back against the wall, his phone pressed tightly to his ear.
His jaw was clenched.
One hand repeatedly dragged through his hair.
“It is hockey. They're great players.”
A pause.
Troy let out a sharp, humorless laugh.
“No. They're not trying to recruit anyone.”
Another pause.
“You hear yourself right now?”
His shoulders tightened.
“No. I don't care if they're gay. They're my teammates. They're my friends.”
Another long silence.
Ilya could hear Troy's father shouting through the phone, though not the words themselves.
He didn't need to. He'd heard that tone before. He knew what it sounded like when love came with conditions.
When acceptance depended on pretending to be someone you weren't.
He knew what it felt like to realize there were people you could never tell the truth to...
...because they'd already decided who you were allowed to be.
Troy closed his eyes. “For the last time… I'm not gay.”
Another pause.
“And even if I was…” His voice caught for just a fraction of a second. “…what difference would it make?”
Silence.
Then Troy's expression hardened again.
“You know what? I'm done having this conversation.”
He pulled the phone away from his ear.
“Love you too, Dad.”
The words were flat.
Practiced.
He ended the call before another response could come.
For several seconds, he simply stood there staring at the dark screen.
Then he took a slow breath, shoved the phone into his pocket, and scrubbed both hands over his face.
Only then did he notice Ilya standing a few feet away.
Embarrassment flashed across Troy's face.
“How much of that did you hear?”
Ilya answered honestly.
“Enough.”
He didn't move closer. He didn't pretend he hadn't heard. He simply looked at Troy with quiet understanding. Neither of them needed to explain why that conversation had hurt so much.
Troy let out a slow breath and looked down at the floor.
“My dad's just…” He searched for the words. “…from a different generation. He believes men should be men. He doesn't mean anything by it.”
Ilya's expression softened. “You do not have to justify it to me.”
Troy shrugged, rubbing the back of his neck. “I know. I just… it's easier to tell myself that's all it is.”
Ilya nodded. He understood. More than Troy realized. There had been a time when he'd found himself making those same excuses.
He's just old-fashioned.
He doesn't know any better.
He didn't mean it like that.
It had been easier than admitting the truth.
Easier than accepting that sometimes the people who were supposed to love you unconditionally...
...didn't.
“I used to do same thing,” Ilya admitted quietly.
Troy looked up.
“I would explain my father to other people. Make excuses. Tell myself he loved me… he just did not know how to show it.”
A bitter smile crossed his face. “It took me long time to realize… love should not require translation.”
The hallway fell silent.
Troy swallowed. “You ever stop wanting them to be proud of you?”
Ilya didn't answer right away. He thought about every medal he'd won. Every game. Every impossible thing he'd accomplished that still hadn't been enough.
Finally, he shook his head. “No. I think part of you always hopes.” He looked Troy in the eye. “But eventually… you stop living your life trying to earn something they were never willing to give.”
Troy stared at him for a long moment. “I don't know if I'm there yet.”
“You do not have to be.” Ilya gave him a small, understanding smile. “You just have to know… someone else's inability to accept you… does not make you someone who needs fixing.”
For a moment, Troy looked like he wanted to say something.
Instead, he simply nodded. “Thanks.”
Ilya bumped his shoulder lightly as they started walking toward the locker room. “Come. If we are late… Shane will make us skate.”
Troy laughed for the first time since ending the phone call. “Now that is something I'm actually afraid of.”
“Smart man.” Ilya smiled. “Our captain is terrifying.”
Chapter 56
Chapter Notes
TW: Carter Hart
I wanted LaPointe to fight him because he's trash and a rapist. So, had to introduce him to the world.
Shane was pulling on his practice jersey as the locker room slowly filled with teammates. Training camp officially began the following week. For now, it was mostly light skates, conditioning, and easing everyone back into the rhythm of hockey after the summer.
Hayden sat two stalls away, taping his stick. Shane glanced over to make sure Ilya was still in the equipment room arguing with one of the trainers about skate sharpening.
Then he leaned closer. “Rozanov thinks you're a genius.”
Hayden looked up immediately. “Why?” A grin spread across his face. “And can I have that in writing?”
Shane laughed. “The peanut butter Oreo thing. Ruby had a nightmare. She woke Ilya up. The two of them stayed in the kitchen eating emergency cookies while he talked her through it.”
Recognition immediately crossed Hayden's face.“Oh!”
“That.” He pointed at Shane triumphantly. “I stole that from The Parent Trap. You know… With Lindsay Lohan.”
Shane stared at him. “You're telling me… you've been taking parenting advice from a movie?”
“It worked, didn't it?”
“I mean… apparently.”
Hayden shrugged. “My girls thought I was the coolest dad alive. So I never corrected them.”
Shane shook his head, laughing. “You know when Rozanov finds out… he's going to fight you.”
“I just wanted to seem cool for my kids!” Hayden defended. “I didn't think I'd get exposed so quickly. By Ruby. My own child. Traitor.”
Shane grinned. “I think the exact quote was…” He lowered his voice into a remarkably accurate imitation of Ilya. “'This changes everything.'”
Hayden burst out laughing. “He actually said that?”
“With complete sincerity. And then declared it the best cookie he'd ever eaten.”
Hayden wiped tears from his eyes. “I love that man.”
“You should probably tell him before he starts giving motivational speeches about your culinary brilliance.”
“No.”
Hayden shook his head emphatically. “This secret dies with us.”
Before Shane could answer, Ilya walked into the locker room carrying two cups of coffee. “What secret?”
Both men froze.
Hayden answered far too quickly. “No secret.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “…That sounded like secret.”
“There is definitely a secret.” He handed one coffee to Shane without looking away from Hayden. “Tell me.”
Hayden folded his arms. “I can't.”
“Why?”
“It'll ruin my reputation.”
Ilya frowned in confusion. “I thought you did that yourself.”
Several players nearby snorted.
Hayden placed a hand over his heart. “That was unnecessary.”
“It was accurate.”
Shane bit the inside of his cheek to keep from laughing.
Ilya looked between the two of them. “You are hiding something. I can feel it.”
Hayden stood and grabbed his helmet. “Coach is waiting.”
“What perfect timing.”
He hurried toward the door.
Ilya watched him leave before looking back at Shane. “…He is absolutely guilty of something.”
Shane smiled innocently. “I have no idea what you're talking about.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “You are terrible liar.”
“I know.”
“And I love you anyway.”
Shane laughed.
“Good.”
“You're going to need that attitude when you eventually find out about the Oreos.”
Ilya frowned. “…What about the Oreos?”
Shane tried—and failed—to hide his smile. “Maybe… you should watch The Parent Trap.”
Hayden's head whipped around. His eyes widened in betrayal. “I thought we were best friends!” He pointed accusingly at Shane. “You traitor!”
Before Shane could answer—
“I am his best friend!” Ilya announced from across the locker room.
Hayden pointed at him instead. “You're his boyfriend!”
“And his best friend!” Ilya shot back immediately.
“You can't be both!” Hayden protested. “Leave one for the rest of us!”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “Oh. Now you want to date Hollander? I knew it! I fucking knew it!”
Hayden threw both hands into the air. “That is not what I said!”
“It is exactly what you said.”
“I said you're already his boyfriend!”
“Convenient excuse.”
“It wasn't an excuse!”
“It sounded like excuse.”
Shane buried his face in his hands. “You two are exhausting.”
Troy looked up from tying his skates. “Are they fighting over who's married to you?”
“Yes.”
“For the record,” Hayden said, pointing toward Troy, “I'm fighting over who's his best friend.”
“Too late.” Ilya folded his arms smugly. “I already won.”
“You won boyfriend!” Hayden argued. “I get best friend.”
“No. They are package deal.”
“That is not how relationships work!”
“It is now.”
Hayden turned to Shane in desperation.
“Tell him!”
Shane looked between the two of them.
Then shrugged.
“I don't know… he does wash my car… shirtless.”
Hayden stared. “You've been bought?”
Shane nodded thoughtfully. “I've been emotionally bribed. With free car detailing. And apparently muscles.”
Ilya looked very pleased with himself. “It is effective strategy.” He pointed triumphantly at Hayden. “I am also your kids' favorite uncle!”
Hayden barked out a laugh. “You bought them off!”
“I did not.”
“You bought a whole Toys "R" Us!”
Several heads turned.
“A whole Toys "R" Us?” LaPointe asked from across the room.
Ilya looked offended. “Nyet. I exercised restraint.”
Troy stopped tying his skates. “…Toys "R" Us is like four hours away.”
“Da.”
“So you drove eight hours… to buy toys?”
“Yes.”
“…Why?”
Ilya blinked. “For children.”
As if that explained everything. Tanner looked up from his locker. “Wait. You guys still have Toys "R" Us in Canada?”
“Da.” Ilya nodded proudly. “And I am personally keeping them in business.”
Hayden snorted. “He came back with enough toys to open a daycare.”
“There were sales.” Ilya defended.
“You're acting like that's helping your case.”
“It is excellent financial planning.”
Troy laughed. “Didn't you say the receipt was like six feet long?”
Hayden pointed dramatically. “See? Even Troy knows!”
Ilya crossed his arms. “That receipt represented tremendous value.”
LaPointe shook his head. “I have one question. How much did you spend?”
Ilya looked at the ceiling.
“…Enough.”
“That means way too much.”
Shane smiled innocently.
“I asked the same thing.”
“And?”
“He told me the budget…”
“…evolved.”
The entire locker room dissolved into laughter.
Tanner wiped a tear from his eye.
“That is the most Rozanov sentence I've ever heard.”
Ilya nodded proudly.
“Sometimes budget discovers its true potential.”
Hayden buried his face in his hands. “You're raising my kids to think money grows on trees.”
“No.”
Ilya corrected. “I am raising them to believe they deserve to feel welcome.”
The locker room went quiet for a beat.
Even Hayden's teasing smile softened. “…Damn it. Now I can't even make fun of you.”
Ilya smiled. “I know. It was strategic.”
Hayden shook his head, pointing a finger at him. “You're manipulative.”
“I learned from politicians.”
“You're Russian.”
“Exactly.”
The room erupted into laughter again.
Just then, Brandon Wiebe appeared in the doorway, coffee in one hand and a practice plan tucked under his arm.
He looked around the room at the laughing players. “…Should I be concerned?”
Hayden didn't miss a beat. “Rozanov bought my children."
Brandon blinked. “…I'm sorry?”
“With toys,” Shane clarified, still laughing. “So many toys.”
“An appropriate amount of toys,” Ilya corrected.
Hayden scoffed. “You drove eight hours to a Toys "R" Us.”
“There were sales.”
Brandon looked at Ilya. “…Did you really?”
“Da.”
Brandon stared at him for a long second before shaking his head. “…Honestly… that tracks.”
The room broke into another round of laughter.
Brandon pointed toward the hallway with his coffee. “As entertaining as this has been, we've got a practice to run.”
He glanced at Hayden. “And Pike?”
“Yeah, Coach?”
“Stop trying to steal Rozanov's boyfriend.”
The locker room exploded.
Hayden threw both hands in the air. “I wasn't trying to steal anybody!”
Ilya smirked. “You have been warned.”
Brandon shook his head as he walked away, muttering just loudly enough for everyone to hear, “I leave you people alone for five minutes…”
Shane laughed as he stood. “You know… I don't think he believed you.”
“He should.” Ilya slung his bag over his shoulder. “I am very protective.”
“You're dramatic.”
“Also true.”
~~~~
The locker room was nearly empty after practice. The sounds of showers and hair dryers echoed faintly from down the hall as players filtered out one by one. Only Troy and Ilya remained. Troy sat in front of his locker, elbows resting on his knees.
His phone illuminated his face. He wasn't scrolling. He was reading.
Reading.
Typing.
Deleting.
Reading again.
His thumb hovered over the keyboard before the screen went dark. A few seconds later, it lit up again with another notification. Ilya recognized that look immediately. He'd worn it himself.
The expression of someone trying to figure out which version of themselves another person would accept. He tossed his towel into his bag. He could leave.
That was what he normally would have done. Ilya Rozanov had never been someone who volunteered pieces of himself. He had spent years building walls so high that even Shane had struggled to climb them.
It had taken him months before he told Shane about his mama. Longer before he admitted how she'd died.
Even now, saying her name aloud sometimes felt like peeling open a wound that had only barely scarred over.
Vulnerability had never come naturally. His therapist kept telling him the same thing.
People cannot know you if you never let them see you.
Friendship requires risk.
Connection begins when someone goes first.
Ilya hated that she was right. He shifted his bag higher onto his shoulder.
“You know…” The words came out before he could stop them. He immediately regretted opening his mouth. This was a mistake.
He wasn't good at conversations like this. He was good at hockey. At cooking. At fixing things around the house. At making Shane laugh.
Not...
This.
Troy looked up. “Yeah?”
Ilya rubbed the back of his neck. “I almost did not tell Shane I loved him.”
Troy blinked. “…Really?”
“Da.” Ilya looked down at the floor. “I thought… if I said words out loud… they became real. And real things… can be taken away.”
A quiet, humorless laugh escaped him. “So I stayed quiet. For very long time.”
Troy didn't interrupt. He simply listened.
“I only ever said it in Russian.” Ilya's voice was softer now. “Knowing he did not understand.It was after my father died.”
“The first time I ever felt… safe enough to say it.”
He rubbed the back of his neck, already regretting how much he'd revealed.
“But even then… being honest with Shane… being honest with myself…” He shook his head. “It was hard. Everything I was taught growing up told me those feelings were wrong. That loving another man made me weak. That I was broken.” He let out another small laugh. “My father spent years trying to make me into his version of a man. And after he was gone… I realized I was still trying to be that man for him.”
Troy stared at him. “I…” He looked away. “I'm not gay.” It came out quickly. Almost automatically. Like he'd rehearsed the sentence.
“I know.” Ilya's response was immediate. “I am not telling you who you are.” He leaned against the locker beside Troy. “But having father who talks like that… changes something inside you.”
Troy's jaw tightened.
“You learn very young which parts of yourself are safe. And which parts are not.”
He thought about the phone call he'd overheard that morning. About the way Troy had defended him and Shane. About the hesitation before Even if I was...
“I understand.”
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
Finally, Troy sighed. “He's never hit me.”
Ilya nodded. “I know.”
“He's always provided for us.”
“I know.”
“He loves me.”
“I believe he does.”
Troy frowned. “Then why does this hurt so much?”
Ilya was quiet for a long moment before answering. “Because love is supposed to make you feel safe.” His voice was barely above a whisper. “When person who loves you is also person you are afraid to disappoint… those two things begin fighting each other.” He looked over at Troy. “That fight is exhausting.”
Troy swallowed hard. “…Yeah.”
“It is.” Ilya gave a small nod. “You do not have to decide anything today. You do not have to explain yourself to anyone.”
He picked up his bag. “But I hope… one day… you find people who make you feel safer than afraid.”
Troy looked down at the floor. “…Thanks.”
Before Ilya could answer, the locker room door swung open.
“Guys!” LaPointe hurried inside, his phone already in his hand. “Check Twitter.”
The urgency in his voice immediately caught both of their attention. Ilya and Troy unlocked their phones. Within seconds, they saw the same thing. One name dominated the trending page.
Carter Hart.
News alerts poured in one after another. Charges. The 2018 World Junior investigation. London, Ontario Police. Anonymous complainant. More names followed.
Michael McLeod.
Dillon Dube.
Cal Foote.
Alex Formenton.
The locker room grew noticeably quieter as more players checked their phones.
Shane walked in carrying his gear bag. “What happened?”
LaPointe looked up. “Did you guys go to that Hockey Canada gala back in June?”
“I think so…” Ilya frowned, opening his calendar app. He scrolled back through old entries.
Shane set his bag down beside his stall. “We were there.” He remembered almost immediately. “I had to go because the World Junior team had won gold and they were honoring everyone. I was an alumnus.” He looked at Ilya. “You came with me.”
Ilya nodded slowly. “…Da.”
Troy stared at his screen. “He was drafted by the Flyers, right? Carter Hart. The rookie goalie.”
“Yeah,” Shane answered quietly.
LaPointe continued reading from his phone. “It says there are five players involved.”
He swallowed. “Carter Hart. Michael McLeod. Dillon Dube. Cal Foote. And Alex Formenton.” He paused before reading the next line. “The woman is remaining anonymous.”
“As she should.” Ilya's voice was firm. No hesitation. “No one should have to become public just to be believed.”
The room was silent.
Troy kept reading. “It says the alleged incident happened after the Hockey Canada gala.”
Shane's brow furrowed. “We left pretty early.”
Ilya nodded. “You had training next morning. We stayed maybe… an hour?”
“Hour and a half,” Shane agreed. “We said hello to a few people. Took pictures. And went home.”
No one spoke for a moment. It was strange. The same ballroom. The same night. The same event.
Yet they had experienced entirely different evenings.
LaPointe finally broke the silence.
“I can't imagine what she's been carrying all these months.”
“No.” Ilya locked his phone and slipped it back into his pocket. “But I hope… she finally has people around her who believe her.”
Shane looked over at him and gave a small nod. “So do I.”
Around them, conversations slowly resumed, but they were quieter than before.
No jokes.
No chirping.
Just a room full of hockey players sitting with the weight of the headlines, realizing that the sport they loved wasn't immune from the darkest parts of the world outside the rink.
LaPointe scrolled through the replies beneath one of the news stories. His expression darkened. “People are tearing her apart.” He shook his head in disbelief. “They're saying she's lying.”
Troy looked over from his own phone. “They're saying she was drunk.” His jaw clenched. “As if that somehow takes away consent.”
“It does not.” Ilya's voice was calm, but there was steel underneath it. “Drunk people can still say no. Drunk people cannot consent if they are incapable of doing so. No one asks to be assaulted.”
Shane nodded. “And somehow the first thing people want to investigate is her. What she wore. How much she drank. Why she was there. Anything except the actions of the men being accused.”
Hayden, who had wandered back into the locker room after grabbing something from the training room, let out a frustrated sigh. “It's easier for people to believe one woman is lying than to accept that athletes they cheered for could do something horrible.”
LaPointe tossed his phone into his locker. “I hope they blacklist them from the NHL “If any of this is true… they don't deserve to wear a jersey again.”
Ilya nodded once. “Scum like that does not deserve to be on the ice.”
“There are plenty of men like that.” Troy's voice had gone quieter. His eyes stayed fixed on his phone. “I've heard stories before. About guys from juniors. Guys from other organizations.” He swallowed. “People always seem to know. But nobody ever says anything out loud.” He looked around the room. “And some of them probably play alongside us.”
The words settled over the locker room like a weight. “They know how to hide it. How to make sure nobody believes the girl. How to surround themselves with people who'll say…” He trailed off. “…'He'd never do that.'” Troy's jaw tightened. “Or they know how to pay girls off.”
No one answered immediately.
Because every player in that room had heard rumors at some point in their career. Stories that never became investigations. Whispers that faded before they reached the news.
Shane finally spoke. “And that's exactly why people keep getting away with it.”
Ilya nodded once. “Silence protects wrong people. Not victims.”
For reasons Troy couldn't explain, the conversation left a knot in his stomach. He thought of old teammates. Old parties. Things he'd laughed off because everyone else had.
Things he'd never questioned hard enough. He pushed the feeling away. There was no point dwelling on rumors. Not without proof.
Still...
As he slipped his phone into his pocket, he couldn't shake the uneasy feeling that someday one of those whispered stories might end up looking exactly like the headlines on his screen.
LaPointe shook his head. “If I ever see one of them on the ice… I don't care if he's a goalie. I'll punch him.”
Shane glanced over. “You'd get suspended.”
“Worth it.” LaPointe replied without hesitation.
Ilya folded his arms. “Nyet.” LaPointe looked at him in surprise. “You are thinking too small.”
Several heads turned toward Ilya. “If someone assaults another person… They should answer in court. They should answer to league. And they should lose privilege of playing professionally.”
He paused.
“Punching them…”
“…gives them excuse to become victim.”
His expression hardened.
“I would rather watch them explain themselves to a judge.”
The room fell quiet again.
LaPointe scoffed. “The justice system fucking sucks.” He shook his head. “You don't understand how many of these rapists walk free because their lawyers know exactly how to twist the truth. They attack the victim. They make every decision she's ever made the trial instead.”
His jaw clenched. “Maybe it'll be different in Canada. But if the courts don't handle it… I will.”
Before anyone could respond, Brandon Wiebe stepped into the doorway, immediately sensing the change in the room's atmosphere. He looked from one player to the next. “What happened?”
No one answered for a moment.
Finally, Shane held up his phone. “The Hockey Canada investigation.”
Brandon walked over, taking a moment to read the headline and the first few paragraphs. The easy expression he'd worn all morning disappeared. He handed the phone back to Shane. After a long silence, he looked around the locker room.
“If there's one thing I expect from every man in this room… it's that you understand wearing this jersey doesn't make you untouchable. It makes you accountable.”
His gaze moved from player to player. “To your teammates. To your community. To every person who trusts this sport.” He folded his arms. “Hockey has enough people protecting the crest. What it needs is more people protecting each other.” The room remained silent. “And if any of you ever see something that isn't right… you don't laugh it off. You don't convince yourself someone else will deal with it. You don't protect a teammate just because he wears the same logo. You step in. You report it. You protect the person who needs protecting.”
He let the words settle. “That's what being a teammate actually means.”
No one spoke. They simply nodded. For a few moments, no one reached for their gear. No one cracked a joke.
The room was filled only with the quiet hum of fluorescent lights and the weight of what they'd just read.
The conversation about hockey suddenly felt much bigger than hockey itself.
Chapter 57
Shane sat in front of his laptop at the kitchen island, a spreadsheet open on one side of the screen and a catering menu on the other. Training camp officially started the following week. Which meant one thing.
Rookie dinner.
Every year the newest players were expected to take the veterans out for a meal. It was one of hockey's oldest traditions. Shane had never really understood it. Watching nineteen-year-olds drain their bank accounts just to impress teammates had always felt ridiculous.
So when he'd become captain, he'd changed it.
Instead of making the rookies pay for an expensive steakhouse, the team gathered at his and Ilya's house.
Good food.
Good conversation.
No one worrying about splitting a bill they couldn't afford. The veterans still teased the rookies. The rookies still had to give speeches. The only difference was that everyone left with leftovers instead of credit card debt. Shane clicked through another catering menu before opening a second tab to order beer, wine, and a few bottles of whiskey for the veterans.
“I talked to Barrett.”
Shane looked up as Ilya rounded the counter and slid onto the stool beside him. He immediately paused what he was doing and closed the laptop halfway. “Is everything okay?”
Ilya rested his forearms on the island.
“Da.” He thought for a moment. “Well… I think so. I opened up to him.”
Shane's eyebrows lifted slightly. “You did?”
Ilya nodded. “I wanted him to know… he is not alone.”
A small smile spread across Shane's face. “I'm proud of you.”
Ilya rolled his eyes. “Do not make big deal.”
“It is big deal.” Shane reached across the island and squeezed his hand. “I know how hard that is for you.”
Ilya looked down at their intertwined fingers.
For years, opening up had felt more terrifying than taking a slapshot to the ribs.
Talking about his father.
His mama.
Russia.
His fears.
Any of it.
He'd spent so much of his life surviving by keeping everything locked inside that vulnerability still felt unnatural.
“My therapist would be very annoying about it.”
Shane laughed. “Meaning?”
“She would say this is…” He sighed dramatically. “‘Healthy emotional growth.’”
Shane grinned. “I like your therapist.”
“I know. Unfortunately.”
There was a comfortable silence.
Finally Shane asked quietly, “Do you need me to talk to him? Captain to player?”
Ilya shook his head.
“Nyet.” He met Shane's eyes. “I came to you as boyfriend.” A smile tugged at Shane's lips. “Not captain.”
Shane nodded. “Okay. So…” He squeezed Ilya's hand again. “How are you doing?”
Ilya blinked.
It was such a Shane question.
The conversation had been about Troy.
Yet somehow Shane had circled it back to him.
“I am…” He searched for the right word. “Tired. Not physically.” He tapped his chest. “Here.”
Shane understood immediately. “You saw yourself in him.”
Ilya looked away. “Da. I remembered what it was like… to believe someone else's opinion of me mattered more than my own.”
He let out a quiet breath. “I remembered making excuses for my father. Defending things that should never have needed defending.”
Shane stood and walked around the island.
Without saying a word, he wrapped both arms around Ilya from behind, resting his chin on top of his head.
Ilya relaxed almost instantly.
“You know,” Shane said softly, “the younger guys watch you.”
“They do?”
“They watch how you treat people. How you make everyone feel included. How you stand up for people.” He smiled against Ilya's hair. “You probably helped Troy more today than you realize.”
Ilya was quiet. “I hope so.”
“You did.”
Shane kissed the side of his head. “And if not… he knows he has someone he can come to.”
Ilya leaned back into him. “I never had that.”
“I know.”
“So maybe…” He smiled to himself. “…I can be that person for someone else.”
Shane held him a little tighter. “I think you already are.”
Ilya was quiet for a long moment. “There is something else.”
Shane pulled back just enough to look at him. “What is it?”
Ilya hesitated. “My therapist…” He sighed. “She increased my medication.”
Shane nodded slowly. “You're worried.”
“Da.”
“About what?”
Ilya looked down at the floor. “What if I cannot…” He rubbed the back of his neck. “…you know…”
Shane understood immediately. “Oh.”
Ilya couldn't quite meet his eyes. “What if I cannot… want you. What if I cannot… or…” He trailed off, unable to say the words. His therapist had explained that antidepressants could sometimes affect libido or make intimacy more difficult.
He understood the science. That didn't make the fear any smaller.
Shane gently took both of his hands. “Ilya.” He waited until Ilya finally looked up. “We'll make it work. It'll be okay. You're more important to me than sex.”
Ilya searched his face, looking for even the slightest hint that Shane was only saying what he thought he wanted to hear.
He found none.
Shane smiled softly. “If the medication changes something… then we figure it out together. If it doesn't… great. But if it does… that doesn't change us. It doesn't change how much I love you.”
Ilya swallowed. “You would not be disappointed?”
Shane actually laughed. “Disappointed? Ilya, you've survived things most people couldn't imagine. You're going to therapy. You're taking medication because you're trying to heal. How could I ever be disappointed in that?”
He brushed his thumb across Ilya's knuckles. “I'd be disappointed if you stopped taking care of yourself because you were afraid of losing me.”
Ilya's eyes stung. “My father always said… that if I could not provide… I was not much of a man.”
Shane's expression softened. “You know that's not what makes someone a man.”
“I know.” Ilya whispered. “But sometimes… I still hear his voice.”
Shane rested his forehead against Ilya's. “Then let mine be louder.” He kissed him gently. “You don't have to earn my love. You already have it. For the rest of our lives.”
A shaky laugh escaped Ilya. “You are very cheesy.”
“I know.”
“And unfortunately for you…” Shane smiled. “…I'm never going to stop reminding you.”
This time, when Ilya smiled, it reached his eyes.
~~~
By six o'clock the next day, their house was full. Laughter echoed from every room.
Music played quietly through the speakers while teammates wandered between the backyard, the kitchen, and the living room with plates piled high from the catered dinner.
The rookies had been spared the traditional expensive steakhouse, but they hadn't escaped tradition altogether.
They still had to mingle. They still had to give speeches later in the evening. And they still had to survive being chirped by the veterans.
Shane watched from the kitchen as conversations naturally split into smaller groups.
Near the patio doors, Troy and Harris stood shoulder to shoulder, talking quietly over bottles of beer.
Across the living room, several players were gathered around the television debating fantasy football.
Outside, someone had somehow convinced Tanner and Hayden to try throwing footballs into garbage cans for points.
Which, judging by the yelling, had become a serious competition.
Meanwhile, the wives and girlfriends had claimed the corner sectional in the family room.
Summer curled her legs underneath her as she sipped a glass of wine. “LaPointe is counting down the games until we play Philadelphia.” She rolled her eyes affectionately. “He's already accepted that he's probably getting suspended.”
“For fighting Carter Hart?” Cassie Boodram asked.
Summer nodded. “He says the fine will be worth it.”
A few of the women exchanged glances.
Caitlin Dykstra sighed. “You know… I hate that none of this surprised me.” She traced the rim of her wine glass with her finger. “Every woman has a story. Either a man tried to assault her… or actually did.”
The room fell noticeably quieter.
Summer nodded. “That's actually how I met LaPointe.”
Selena Chouinard looked over in surprise. “I didn't know that.”
Summer gave a small shrug. “A guy tried to drug my drink. LaPointe saw him put something in my glass. He grabbed it before I took a sip.”
Lisa Hayes let out a slow breath. “Oh my God.”
Summer nodded. “I didn't even realize what had happened until afterward. I was lucky he was paying attention.”
Jackie Pike shook her head. “The number of creepy guys I've met at clubs… who somehow think 'no' is negotiable.”
Cassie looked over at her. “Didn't you meet Hayden at a club?”
Jackie laughed. “Yeah. He was literally the only guy there who wasn't creepy.”
Selena smiled. “What did he do?”
“He asked if he could buy me a drink. I said, 'No thanks.' And he just smiled… said, 'Have a good night,' and walked away.”
The women blinked. “That was it?”
Jackie nodded. “That was it. I actually spent the next twenty minutes wondering why the only normal guy in the building had left me alone.”
Cassie burst out laughing. “So you went after him.”
“I absolutely did.” Jackie grinned. “He looked terrified. He was so nervous he apologized for accidentally standing too close to me. I wanted to make sure you were comfortable!”
Hayden defended as he walked into the house hearing the conversation. “My mom would've smacked me upside the head if I ignored a woman saying no.”
Jackie reached over and squeezed his hand as he walked by. “And that's why I married you.”
The laughter settled into comfortable smiles before Caitlin quietly spoke again.
“I volunteer at the women's shelter every Thursday.”
The room turned toward her.
“You wouldn't believe how often women tell me they were afraid no one would believe them. They worry more about how people will judge them than what the man did.”
Lisa slowly nodded. “I've seen that at the hospital too. Not always sexual assault… but abuse. Women apologizing for being hurt. Children blaming themselves.” Her voice grew quieter. “It changes the way you look at the world.”
No one spoke for a moment.
Finally, Coach Wiebe's wife, Mia, set down her glass. “I hope that woman has people around her who remind her none of this is her fault.”
Summer nodded. “And I hope every girl watching this sees how important it is to look out for each other.”
Jackie glanced toward the kitchen, where their husbands were laughing over something completely unrelated. “I just hope the men in this league keep having these conversations too. They're the ones who can change the culture.”
A voice came from behind them. “All of you…”
The women turned to find Ilya standing near the kitchen island, a beer in one hand.
He looked almost apologetic. “I was not trying to listen.” A small pause. “I failed.”
A few of them laughed.
He looked between them. “All of you have story… about man doing something creepy?”
The laughter disappeared.
Summer answered first. “Yes.”
No hesitation.
Caitlin nodded. “We grow up learning rules boys never have to think about.”
“What rules?” Ilya asked quietly.
“Going to the bathroom in pairs.” Caitlin shrugged. “We don't even question it. We just do it. Text your friends when you get home. Share your location. Never leave your drink unattended. If someone offers to walk you to your car… let them.”
Selena nodded. “We learn all of that before we're adults.” She looked at Ilya. “My dad taught me how to change a tire. My mom taught me how to tell if someone was following me.”
Lisa let out a quiet sigh. “When I was twelve… my parents bought me pepper spray. Not because they thought I'd need it. Because they wanted me to have it if I ever did.”
Jackie folded her arms. “You don't walk through dark parking lots alone. You keep your keys between your fingers. You check the back seat before getting in your car. You pretend you're on the phone if someone makes you uncomfortable.”
Selena nodded. “And if someone grabs you… you're taught to yell ‘Fire!’”
Ilya frowned. “Not ‘Help?’”
Selena shook her head. “People are more likely to investigate a fire. They hear ‘Help’ and assume someone else will deal with it.”
The realization settled over Ilya's face. “You learn all this… as children?”
Every woman in the room nodded.
Caitlin smiled sadly. “It isn't one big conversation. It's hundreds of little ones. Don't accept a drink you didn't watch being poured. Don't leave your friend alone. Call me if you need a ride. Trust your instincts.”
Lisa looked down at her glass. “The saddest part is… every woman hears those lessons. Because every woman knows another woman who needed them.”
Ilya stood quietly for a long moment. His mind drifted to the women he loved. His mama. The teammates' wives gathered around him now. Every woman he'd ever known had apparently carried the same invisible burden. And he had never realized how young that burden began.
His stomach twisted.
“That…” He shook his head slowly. “That is not way anyone should have to live.”
“No,” Jackie said softly. “But until men stop making women feel unsafe… we don't really have another choice.”
Ilya looked back toward the kitchen, where the rest of the team was laughing, blissfully unaware of the conversation taking place.
Then he looked back at the women.
“We need to do better.” His voice was quiet, but unwavering. “As men. As teammates. As coaches. As friends.”
He paused. “So one day… women can simply exist… without having to think about surviving first.”
The room fell silent.
Even the laughter from the kitchen suddenly felt very far away.
Caitlin stared into her glass for several long seconds before speaking. “And that's not even the worst part.”
Everyone looked at her.
“You've all seen what people are saying online. They're tearing apart the woman who came forward. They're digging through her life. Questioning her choices. Asking what she drank. What she wore. Why she waited. As if any of that changes what happened.”
Her voice remained calm, but there was something underneath it. Something practiced. Something painfully familiar.
“These men will probably get called 'good boys' who made a mistake. They'll be described as young men with promising careers. They'll have people talking about all the potential they're going to lose.” She swallowed. “But what about hers?”
The room was silent.
“What about the future they took from her? What about the relationships she'll have to learn how to trust again? The nights she'll wake up from nightmares. The places she'll stop going because they don't feel safe anymore. The way she'll question every instinct she has… because someone taught her that saying 'no' wasn't enough.”
No one interrupted.
Caitlin looked up, blinking away the tears gathering in her eyes. “People act like surviving the assault is the end of the story. It isn't. Sometimes… it's the beginning.”
Lisa reached over and quietly took Caitlin's hand.
Caitlin squeezed it without looking away. “You spend years trying to convince yourself that not every man is dangerous. That intimacy doesn't have to feel frightening. That someone touching your shoulder isn't automatically a threat.”
She let out a slow breath. “And even when you heal… there are pieces of you that never go back to who you were before.”
Ilya was quiet for a moment. Then he asked the only question that felt important. “How can we help?”
Caitlin looked at him with a sad smile. “You and Shane already are.”
He frowned. “How?”
“You're out.” She glanced toward the kitchen where Shane was laughing with the rest of the team. “You're two captains in this league who didn't hide who you were. You showed every young player coming into professional hockey that there's another way to be a man. That takes courage.”
Summer nodded. “You've dealt with people screaming slurs at you. Death threats. People questioning whether you belong in the league. And yet… you've never let that make you bitter.”
Ilya looked down. “We just wanted to live our lives.”
“I know.” Caitlin smiled. “But living your lives publicly has helped more people than you'll probably ever know.” She paused before continuing. “But men also have to stop protecting each other.”
Summer's voice was firmer this time. “For too long, we've accepted this idea that loyalty means covering for your friends. It doesn't. Loyalty isn't helping your friend hide after he hurts someone. It's holding him accountable before he hurts someone else.”
Lisa nodded in agreement. “Too many men hear rumors and convince themselves it's none of their business. Or they think… 'He's always been nice to me.' As if someone can't be kind to one person and cruel to another.”
Jackie folded her arms. “If your friend is making women uncomfortable… say something. If your teammate keeps crossing boundaries… say something. If someone tells you another player assaulted them… don't spend your first five minutes defending him. Listen. Believe that they're trusting you with something incredibly difficult.”
Caitlin nodded. “Most women aren't asking men to fix everything. We're asking them to stop pretending they don't see it. To stop making excuses. To stop calling it 'locker room talk' or 'boys being boys.'”
Ilya thought back to his conversation with Troy the other day. To the words Brandon had spoken after practice. To every whispered rumor that had ever circulated through hockey.
He looked around the room.
“I think…” He chose his words carefully. “Sometimes men are afraid. Afraid if they speak… they lose teammate… friend… career.”
Summer met his eyes. “And women are afraid they'll lose their safety.”
The words landed hard.
Ilya nodded once.
“Then choice should be easy.”
No one spoke.
Because there wasn't an argument to make.
Only a responsibility to carry forward.
The silence lingered for another moment before, almost instinctively, someone steered the conversation somewhere lighter.
Not because the discussion wasn't important. But because it had been. Sometimes people needed a breath after carrying something heavy.
Selena glanced toward the kitchen where LaPointe was loudly insisting he'd been cheated in whatever game the guys had invented.
She tilted her head. “Does LaPointe even have a first name?”
Summer blinked. “…He has to.”
Cassie laughed. “Do you know it? You're his girlfriend.”
Summer looked genuinely offended. “Of course I know it!”
Five pairs of eyes stared back at her expectantly.
Summer opened her mouth. Then closed it again. “…I…”
Jackie burst into laughter. “Oh my God. You don't know!”
“I do!” Summer protested. “It just… isn't coming to me right now.”
Lisa grinned. “You've been calling him LaPointe for so long your brain deleted the rest.”
“I swear I know it!” Summer insisted.
From the kitchen, Hayden looked over. “What are you guys yelling about?”
“What's LaPointe's first name?” Cassie called back.
Hayden frowned. “…LaPointe.”
“That is his last name.”
“I know… It's still my answer.”
The women dissolved into laughter.
Nick Chouinard wandered over carrying a plate of food. “What'd I miss?”
Selena looked at him. “What's LaPointe's first name?”
Nick didn't even hesitate. “…LaPointe.”
“Oh, for God's sake.”
Summer buried her face in her hands. “You people are useless.”
Evan Dykstra wandered in next. “What's going on?”
Lisa pointed at him. “You're smart. What's LaPointe's first name?”
Evan frowned. “…Do we know?”
Now even Shane looked up from the kitchen. “What are we talking about?”
“Apparently,” Jackie said between laughs, “none of your teammates know LaPointe's first name.”
Shane stared at the room. “…You've all played with him.”
Silence.
Then Ilya looked at Shane. “…Do you know?”
Shane opened his mouth confidently. Paused. “…I…”
Ilya's eyebrows shot up. “You do not know.”
“I know!” Shane protested. “It just… is escaping me.”
Summer pointed triumphantly. “See! I am not the only one!”
At that exact moment, LaPointe walked into the room carrying a bowl of chips. “Why is everyone looking at me?”
Jackie smiled sweetly. “We were just trying to remember your first name.”
Nick leaned over the back of the couch. “Dillion! You played against LaPointe in college! What is his first name?”
Tanner looked up from his drink. He thought for a long moment. “…Steven?”
“No!” LaPointe yelled. “It is not Steven!”
“Okay…” Tanner shrugged. “…Scott?”
“No!”
“Sean?”
“No!”
“Something with an S.”
“There is no S!” LaPointe groaned.
Harris looked up from the armchair with the expression of someone watching a train wreck. “You know… you guys could just look at his player page on the Centaurs website.” He smiled smugly. “I did spend a lot of time making those look good.”
Selena waved him off. “That ruins all the fun.”
“It ruins your fun.” Harris corrected. “It saves everyone else twenty minutes.”
Cassie pointed at LaPointe. “I've got one… Brad.”
LaPointe looked offended. “Do I look like a Brad?”
Hayden answered immediately. “A little.”
“I hate all of you.”
Nick snapped his fingers. “Oh! Kevin!”
“No!”
“Matthew?”
“No!”
“Ryan?”
“No!”
“Trevor?”
“No!”
“How many names do you have?”
LaPointe deadpanned.
Lisa looked over at Summer. “You seriously don't know?”
Summer buried her face in a throw pillow. “I swear I know it. I've just… never used it.”
Jackie laughed. “You're going to have to introduce him as… 'This is my boyfriend... LaPointe.'”
“Exactly!”
Summer pointed triumphantly. “That sounds normal!”
“No,” Shane said as he wandered into the room carrying another tray of food. “It really doesn't.”
Ilya folded his arms. “I have solution.”
Everyone looked at him.
“We all start calling him Steven.”
LaPointe's eyes widened. “…Don't you dare.”
Ilya smiled innocently. “Hello, Steven.”
The room exploded.
Within seconds, Hayden had joined in. “How's it going, Steven?”
Nick followed. “Need another beer, Steven?”
Even Summer couldn't resist. “I love you, Steven.”
LaPointe looked absolutely horrified. “I am breaking up with all of you.”
“You can't break up with teammates.” Hayden replied.
“Watch me.”
Ilya clapped him on the shoulder with a grin. “Do not worry, Steven. We still love you.”
“My name isn't Steven!”
“That sounds exactly like something Steven would say.”
Even LaPointe couldn't hold back his laugh as the nickname spread through the room.
“His first name is Noah.”
Every head turned.
Luca looked up from the dining table, where he'd been quietly eating the entire time.
LaPointe stared at him. “…Luca.”
Luca shrugged. “What?”
Summer's eyes widened. “Noah?” She turned toward LaPointe. “Your name is Noah?”
LaPointe sighed dramatically. “Yes. My name is Noah.”
The room erupted again.
“You've been dating him for almost four years,” Hayden laughed. “And you're just now finding out?”
Summer pointed a finger at him. “In my defense… everyone calls him LaPointe! Even his family!”
Nick started laughing so hard he nearly spilled his drink. “I don't think I've ever heard anyone call him Noah.”
Cassie nodded. “Honestly… Noah doesn't even sound right.”
“It doesn't,” Shane agreed. “He's just LaPointe.”
Ilya looked between them in confusion. “Why do you know?”
He pointed at Luca.
Luca shrugged as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “He's my teammate. It is respect.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “…That is good answer.”
Hayden frowned. “You're telling me none of us respected him?”
“No,” Luca said without looking up from his plate. “I am saying none of you paid attention.”
“That feels worse,” Tanner muttered.
LaPointe folded his arms with a smug grin. “I'd like an apology from everyone.”
Hayden immediately shook his head. “Absolutely not. You're still LaPointe.”
Nick raised his beer. “To Noah LaPointe.”
Shane corrected him. “To Noah 'Steven' LaPointe.”
The room exploded into laughter once more.
LaPointe pointed at Shane. “You're supposed to be the captain.”
“I am.”
“You're bullying me.”
Shane grinned. “That's captain-approved bullying.”
Ilya draped an arm around LaPointe's shoulders. “Do not worry, Noah Steven. You now have two first names.”
LaPointe buried his face in his hands. “I hate this team.”
“No,” Hayden said with a smile. “You love us.”
LaPointe sighed. “…Unfortunately.”
“See?” Ilya beamed. “That sounds exactly like something Steven would say.”
The laughter started all over again.
Chapter 58
September 2018 - Ottawa
“Haha, very funny.” LaPointe dropped his equipment bag beside his stall. “Who changed the name on my locker?”
Where his nameplate had once read LAPOINTE, a neatly printed strip of athletic tape now read:
STEVEN
“What do you mean?” Zane asked innocently as he laced up his skates.
LaPointe pointed dramatically. “My name is not Steven.”
Tanner looked over. “Whatever, Steven.” He slapped LaPointe on the back as he walked past. “Grab your gear. Practice starts in ten.”
LaPointe groaned. “I hate all of you.”
Shane looked up from the whiteboard where he was writing the practice groups. “Steven.”
LaPointe turned slowly. “Yes, Captain?”
“Get your gear together. You've got the cones today.”
LaPointe stared at him in disbelief. “Even you are calling me Steven?”
Shane shrugged. “To be fair… your own girlfriend didn't even know your first name.”
“That was one time! Summer was wine drunk!”
Hayden looked over from taping his stick. “She also called you Steven.”
“She was peer pressured!”
Nick walked in carrying his coffee. “Morning, Steven.”
“My name is Noah!”
Nick frowned dramatically. “Right. Sorry… Steven.”
The locker room erupted again.
LaPointe looked around desperately. “Rozanov. You're the reasonable one.”
Ilya looked up from tying his skates. “No. You are Steven.”
LaPointe sighed. “I walked right into that.”
“You really did,” Troy laughed.
Harris looked up from his phone. “I made a change.”
Everyone turned toward him. “To what?”
“The team website.”
LaPointe froze. “…Harris.”
Harris smiled far too innocently. “For approximately twelve minutes this morning… your player profile said…” He tried not to laugh. “'Steven LaPointe.'”
The room exploded.
“You did what?” LaPointe shouted.
“I changed it back!” Harris defended himself through laughter. “But I did take a screenshot.”
“Oh, that's getting framed,” Hayden said.
“No!”
“It absolutely is,” Tanner agreed. “Christmas present.”
“I hate every single one of you.”
Shane walked past and clapped him on the shoulder. “Good attitude, Steven.”
LaPointe looked at the ceiling. “I would like a trade.”
Coach Brandon Wiebe walked into the locker room just in time to hear the last sentence.
“A trade?” He looked around. “What's going on?”
Before anyone else could answer, Hayden pointed at LaPointe. “Steven's having a rough morning.”
Brandon frowned. “Who's Steven?”
The room went completely silent. Every single player slowly pointed at LaPointe. Brandon looked from the tape on the locker… to LaPointe… then back to the tape.
A grin spread across his face. “Well.” He picked up the attendance clipboard. “I guess we'll have to update the roster.” He looked directly at LaPointe. “Steven.”
“Yes, Coach,” LaPointe replied with the enthusiasm of a man accepting his fate.
“Cones.”
“Yes, Coach.”
“And Steven?”
“…Yeah?”
Brandon struggled to keep a straight face. “Don't be late again.”
“I wasn't late!”
“No,” Brandon agreed. “But Steven might be.”
Even LaPointe couldn't stop himself from laughing as the entire locker room erupted once more.
Hayden leaned over toward Shane. “His first mistake was thinking Rozanov was rational.”
Shane snorted. “You think this just happened?” He nodded toward Ilya. “Who do you think changed every nameplate? He left the house forty-five minutes early this morning. Said he had to ‘prepare something important.’”
Hayden looked at Ilya. “…You're kidding.”
Ilya shrugged, completely unashamed. “Nyet. Worth it.” A smug grin spread across his face. “I also gave everyone twenty dollars to only refer to him as Steven from now on.”
Several players immediately pulled twenty-dollar bills from their wallets.
“Best twenty bucks I've ever made,” Tanner laughed.
Nick held up his bill. “I would've done it for free.”
“You are bad businessman.” Ilya replied.
Hayden frowned. “Wait… You actually bribed the team?”
“Investment.” Ilya corrected. “In comedy.”
LaPointe pointed accusingly. “This is targeted harassment.”
“It is targeted.” Ilya agreed. “Very successful.”
Shane was trying—and failing—not to laugh. “What else did you do?”
Ilya looked almost too pleased with himself. “Oh. I forgot.” He turned toward LaPointe. “Summer changed your phone.”
LaPointe frowned. “…What?”
“She made it so every time you type 'Noah'… it autocorrects to 'Steven.'”
LaPointe immediately yanked his phone out of his pocket. “What?”
He opened his messages and typed:
Noah
The screen instantly changed it to:
Steven
The locker room exploded.
“No!” LaPointe shouted.
He tried again.
Noah.
Steven.
“This is cybercrime!”
“It is autocorrect.” Ilya replied innocently. “Very advanced technology.”
Hayden was doubled over laughing. “Oh my God… It actually works!”
Ilya nodded proudly. “She also changed all your social media display names.”
LaPointe froze. “…She did what?”
He hurried to Instagram. His profile now read: Steven LaPointe
His bio still said Professional Hockey Player.
Only now it ended with:
(Apparently.)
The comments were already filling up.
Congrats on the new name, Steven.
Always knew you looked like a Steven.
Huge fan, Steven.
LaPointe looked like he was about to pass out. “She changed my socials?”
“She had my permission.” Ilya said. “She asked first.”
“She absolutely did not ask me!”
“No. She knew you would say no. So she made executive decision.”
Shane wiped tears from his eyes. “How long were you planning to let this go on?”
Ilya considered the question seriously. “Until Christmas.”
LaPointe's jaw dropped. “Christmas?”
“Maybe New Year's. I have flexible timeline.”
Coach Wiebe looked around the room, shaking his head. “I don't know whether to stop this… or see how long Steven lasts.”
LaPointe sighed dramatically. “I need a new team.”
Hayden patted him sympathetically on the shoulder. “That's exactly what Steven would say.”
Once again, the entire locker room dissolved into uncontrollable laughter.
After practice, players slowly filtered out toward the showers.
LaPointe was still muttering about identity theft while trying to change his Instagram username back.
“You are still Steven in my contacts,” Hayden called after him.
“I hate you.”
“I know, Steven.”
Another chorus of laughter followed him down the hallway. Once again, the entire locker room dissolved into uncontrollable laughter.
~~~~~
As Shane and Ilya slung their bags over their shoulders, Brandon Wiebe appeared outside the locker room.
“Rozanov. Hollander.”
The two captains looked up.
“Got a minute?”
“Da.”
They followed him into his office. The door clicked shut behind them.
Ilya raised a hand before Brandon could even speak. “I will get Summer to change everything back.”
Brandon blinked. “…What?”
“The phone. The website. The social media. The emotional damage.”
Shane snorted.
“It'll all be fixed.” Ilya promises.
Brandon rubbed a hand over his face, trying not to laugh. “No. That's okay.” He waved it off. “Honestly? That's pretty typical hockey-team behavior. I've seen worse.”
Ilya looked relieved. “Good. Because Steven deserves little suffering.”
Brandon pointed at him. “And that's exactly why I'm not asking any more questions.”
The three of them shared a laugh before Brandon's expression gradually became more serious.
He leaned back against his desk.
“There's a lot going on around the league right now. The commissioner.” He glanced between the two of them. “The way he's treated you both over the last season. ”
Shane and Ilya exchanged a look.
Neither of them needed that explained.
“And now…” He nodded toward the news article still open on his computer. “…the Hockey Canada investigation.” He sighed. “I just wanted to check in. Make sure our room is doing okay.”
Shane answered first. “Honestly… I think they are.”
“The guys have been talking. They've been asking questions. Nobody's brushing it off.”
Ilya nodded. “They care. They are angry. But they care.”
Brandon smiled faintly. “That's what I was hoping to hear.”
He hesitated. “There is one player I'm a little worried about.”
Shane immediately knew who he meant. “Barrett.”
Brandon nodded. “I've noticed he's been different. More reserved. Quieter on the ice. He's still working hard. But… he's somewhere else.”
Shane glanced toward Ilya.
Ilya gave him the smallest nod. “I talked to him the other day.”
Brandon looked surprised. “You did?”
“Da. I overheard phone call with his father. He was having difficult day.”
Brandon's brow furrowed. “Is everything okay?”
Ilya was careful with his answer.
“It is not my story to tell. But… I think he needed someone to remember… that he is not alone.”
Brandon studied him for a moment before nodding. “Fair enough. I appreciate you looking out for him. He's a good kid.”
“He is.” Ilya agreed. “He just carries more than people see.”
Brandon let out a slow breath and looked down at the reports on his desk. “You know… this Hart situation isn't going to be the end of it.” He looked back up at them. “There are more players out there. More stories. More victims. I don't think this is the last headline hockey's going to see.”
The room fell quiet.
“No one on our team.” Shane's answer came immediately. He didn't hesitate.
Brandon nodded. “And it better stay that way.” His voice had lost every trace of humor. “I have a zero-tolerance policy for that. If anyone on this roster sexually assaults someone… they're gone. I don't care how talented they are. I don't care if they're a first-line center. I don't care if they're our starting goalie. They're done.” He folded his arms. “Every player who signs here agrees to that. It isn't negotiable. Hockey teams have spent too long convincing themselves winning matters more than character. Not here. Never here.”
Ilya gave a small nod. “Good.”
Brandon sighed. “I've watched too many organizations protect players because they could score goals. Or because they were afraid of bad publicity. All it does… is create more victims.”
Shane hesitated before speaking. “You've heard the rumors about Dallas Kent.”
Brandon's expression didn't change. “I've heard them. Nothing concrete. Just whispers.”
Shane nodded. “You know Barrett and Kent were friends. They came up together. They're still close… ish.”
“For now,” Brandon said quietly.
He leaned back in his chair. “One of the hardest things a person can learn… is that you don't actually know someone as well as you think you do. If those rumors are true… Troy's going to have to reconcile the friend he thought he knew… with whoever Dallas really is.”
Ilya looked down for a moment. “That is painful.”
“It is,” Brandon agreed. “But friendship isn't blind loyalty. If someone hurts another person… you don't owe them your silence. You owe the victim your honesty.”
Shane nodded. “I just don't want Barrett blaming himself. You know he will. If something comes out.”
Brandon was quiet for a moment. “He probably will.”
“Most decent people do. They replay every conversation. Every party. Every moment they might've missed something.” He looked between his captains. “If that day comes… he's going to need people around him reminding him that someone else's choices aren't his responsibility.”
Ilya nodded. “We will be there.”
“I know you will.” Brandon smiled faintly. “And that's exactly why I wanted the two of you wearing letters.”
He stood, signaling the conversation was coming to an end. “You can't control what happens outside this organization. But you can control what kind of culture exists inside it.”
Shane stood. “So can every guy in that room.”
Brandon nodded. “Exactly. For once… let's make hockey known for protecting the right people.”
Shane and Ilya left Brandon's office together. The arena had quieted considerably. Most of the players had already headed home, leaving only the distant hum of industrial fans and the occasional clang of equipment being packed away by the staff.
As they walked toward the exit, they passed the communications office. The door was cracked open. Harris sat behind his desk while Troy occupied the chair across from him. Neither of them noticed Shane and Ilya passing by.
Harris was talking quietly. Troy listened, nodding every so often.
“Looks like he's got someone.” Shane said softly once they were out of earshot.
Ilya nodded. “Da. That is good.”
They stepped outside into the cool September air and began the walk across the parking lot.
For a while, neither of them spoke. Finally, Shane broke the silence. “Do you believe the rumors?”
lya didn't have to ask which rumors Shane meant.
“Da.” His answer came without hesitation. “I have been at clubs at the same time as Kent.”
He opened the back of Shane's SUV, tossed his hockey bag inside, then unzipped it to pull out his motorcycle jacket and helmet. He shrugged into the leather jacket as he spoke.
“It is not something you want to see.”
Shane waited, knowing Ilya was choosing his words carefully.
“I never saw him assault anyone. I never saw anything where I needed to step in.” He paused as he fastened the jacket around his wrists. “But… he is not kind. The way he talks to women. The way he talks about women. It always made me uncomfortable.”
He stared across the nearly empty parking lot. “Like they were prizes to win. Not people. Every conversation was about who he could take home. Who he thought wanted him. And when woman did not…” He shook his head. “…he acted like she had insulted him. I have seen men flirt. I have seen men be confident. This was different. There was entitlement.”
“Like he believed attention was something women owed him.” He slipped his gloves into his jacket pocket before meeting Shane's eyes. “I cannot explain it. But every time I saw him… I found reason to leave.”
Shane nodded slowly. “I always thought he had an ego.”
“He does.” Ilya replied. “But it is more than ego. There are some men who think attention is owed to them. That 'no' simply means… 'try harder.'” His jaw tightened. “I have seen him become angry when woman rejected him. I did not like it.” He crossed his arms. “There is reason I never invited him to our parties.”
Shane looked over. “I always wondered why.”
“I trust my instincts.” Ilya said quietly. “Not enough to accuse someone of crime. But enough to decide who comes into my home.” He thought for a moment. “My mama used to tell me… 'Pay attention to how person treats people who cannot give them anything.' I think about that often.”
Shane smiled faintly. “She was a smart woman.”
“She was.” Ilya looked toward the arena. “I hope I am wrong.”
“So do I.” Shane admitted. “Because if we're right… that means there are victims.”
They stood together in the quiet parking lot.
Neither wanted to be right.
But both knew that sometimes the hardest part of growing older was realizing that your instincts about someone weren't always paranoia.
Sometimes...
...they were warning signs you only understood in hindsight.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
The only sounds were the distant traffic beyond the arena and the metallic click of Ilya fastening his helmet to the side of his motorcycle.
“Should we post something?” Shane finally asked.
Ilya looked up. “Da. I think we should. Something simple. Something about believing victims.” Supporting survivors. And making hockey safer.” He shrugged one shoulder. “The commissioner already hates us. I do not think we have much left to lose by being outspoken.”
A small smile tugged at Shane's lips. “You're probably right. If he's already planning to fine us for existing… we might as well give him something worthwhile.”
Ilya laughed. “Exactly.”
Shane pulled out his phone. “I'll text my mom. She'll know the right way to word it. She will make it better.”
Ilya agreed. “She always does.”
Shane slipped his phone back into his pocket, then reached forward and caught the front of Ilya's motorcycle jacket, gently tugging him closer. “Drive safe.”
“I always drive safe.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “You ride a motorcycle.”
“Relatively safe.” Ilya corrected with a grin.
Shane rolled his eyes. “Do not be stupid.”
“I wasn't planning on it.”
“You never plan on it.”
“That is true.”
Shane smiled despite himself.
He picked up Ilya's helmet, settled it carefully over his head, and adjusted the chin strap with practiced hands.
“There. Protected.”
Ilya's smile softened behind the visor. “You worry too much.”
“I've earned the right.” Shane replied quietly.
He leaned in and pressed a lingering kiss to Ilya's lips before the helmet's visor came down between them. “I love you.”
“I love you too.” Ilya's voice was slightly muffled by the helmet.
He squeezed Shane's hand once before climbing onto the motorcycle.
The engine rumbled to life.
Shane stood beside his SUV, arms folded across his chest, waiting as he always did until Ilya pulled safely out of the parking lot.
He never drove away first.
He never had.
It had started after one particularly bad motorcycle accident years ago and quietly became a ritual neither of them questioned anymore.
As Ilya reached the exit, he lifted two gloved fingers and tapped the side of his helmet twice.
Their silent promise.
I'll come home.
Shane watched until the motorcycle disappeared into afternoon traffic before climbing into the driver's seat.
His hand rested on the steering wheel, but he didn't start the engine. Instead, he stared through the windshield. The league had spent the last season debating whether he and Ilya belonged.
Whether two gay captains were "good for hockey."
Whether they should wear Pride tape.
Whether they should kiss after games.
Whether they should be featured in promotional campaigns.
The commissioner had questioned their visibility more times than Shane could count. Yet now, as allegations of sexual assault consumed the sport, the response from the league felt painfully different. There had been statements. Investigations. Carefully chosen words.
But Carter Hart was still practicing with Philadelphia. Still putting on an NHL jersey. Still preparing for another season while victims waited for answers.
Shane felt his jaw tighten. Somehow… the league had always seemed more uncomfortable with two men loving each other than with confronting the men accused of harming women.
It made no sense. It never had. He thought about the conversation in Brandon's office.
Let's make hockey known for protecting the right people.
That wasn't just Brandon's job. It wasn't just the league's job. It was his, too. Shane reached for his phone again. If speaking up earned another fine… Another angry phone call from the commissioner's office… Another headline criticizing him and Ilya...
So be it.
Silence had never protected anyone except the people who benefited from it. He unlocked his phone and waited for Yuna's reply.
Chapter 59
Shane knew exactly how much Ilya loved David's chicken parmesan.
Every time his dad made it, Ilya somehow managed to eat two full plates before quietly packing leftovers into containers to take home.
David always pretended to complain. “You're stealing my leftovers again.”
“I am preventing food waste.” Ilya would answer with complete sincerity as he reached for another container.
Normally, Shane would've laughed. Today felt different. Ilya had been having nightmares again.
Some nights he'd wake up breathing hard, his body tense before he even realized where he was. Other mornings, he'd barely remember the dreams at all, only that they had left him exhausted.
And after his therapist increased his antidepressants, there had been another change.
His sex drive had almost disappeared.
Shane knew how much that frustrated Ilya.
Not because Shane cared—they'd already had that conversation, and Shane had meant every word—but because Ilya did.
He worried he wasn't enough. That he was somehow failing Shane. He wasn't. If anything, Shane wanted to remind him that intimacy wasn't measured by sex. Sometimes it looked like showing up. Sometimes it looked like making someone's favorite meal.
So today… he was making David's chicken parmesan. He started early that morning with the pasta sauce. David called it his clean-out-the-fridge sauce. There was never a recipe.
Whatever vegetables were about to go bad went into the pot.
Carrots.
Celery.
Onions.
Garlic.
Tomatoes.
A zucchini that had been sitting in the vegetable drawer for a few days.
Half a red bell pepper.
Whatever else needed using.
David always said the vegetables disappeared once they were blended anyway, so why waste them? Everything simmered together for hours until the vegetables softened completely. The kitchen slowly filled with the smell of garlic, tomatoes, basil, oregano, and thyme.
When it was ready, Shane grabbed the immersion blender and puréed everything until the sauce became silky smooth. It never tasted exactly the same twice. David had never measured ingredients.
He just tasted as he went. Shane found himself doing the same.
A little more oregano.
Another pinch of salt.
Until it tasted like his childhood. Then came the chicken.
He lined up three shallow dishes across the counter.
Flour.
Eggs.
Then the breading.
A mixture of panko and Italian breadcrumbs.
Freshly grated parmesan.
Garlic powder.
Onion powder.
Italian seasoning.
Every piece of chicken was coated carefully before he lowered it into the hot oil.
The pan hissed immediately. Shane instinctively took a step back. His chest tightened.
Oil.
Breadcrumbs.
Chicken.
His brain started calculating before he could stop it.
Calories.
Fat.
How much oil had soaked into the breading? Then the next step.
Provolone.
Mozzarella.
Pasta.
His grip tightened around the tongs.
It's too much.
The thought arrived almost instantly.
You don't need this.
Make yourself something else.
Tell Ilya you're not hungry.
He swallowed hard.
No.
Not today. He turned the chicken as it browned, listening to the steady crackle of the oil. When each piece was golden and crisp, he transferred it onto a wire rack before arranging them in a baking dish.
A generous spoonful of sauce over each cutlet.
Slices of provolone. Then a thick layer of freshly shredded mozzarella. The cheese blanketed every piece of chicken. His stomach twisted.
The eating disorder voice grew louder.
Too much cheese.
Too much oil.
Too much pasta.
Too much.
He stared at the dish for several long seconds, his knuckles whitening against the edge of the counter. Then he pictured Ilya. The way his entire face lit up whenever David announced he was making chicken parmesan. The way he'd always ask if there were leftovers before he'd even finished his first plate.
The nightmares.
The medication.
The guilt Ilya carried over something neither of them could control. Shane took a slow breath. This wasn't about calories. This wasn't about fear. This was about love.
About reminding Ilya that he didn't have to earn affection with sex. That he was worthy of being cared for exactly as he was.
Shane sprinkled one final handful of mozzarella over the top before sliding the baking dish into the oven.
As the timer began counting down, the smell of garlic, tomatoes, and melting cheese filled the kitchen.
His eating disorder was still talking.
But today...
...he was choosing to listen to David instead.
"Feed the people you love."
That had always been David's philosophy.
Shane hoped, just this once, he could make it his too.
Ilya had spent the entire day with one of his cars.
To anyone else, an oil change and detailing appointment sounded like an errand.
To Ilya, it was an event.
He'd dropped the car off first thing that morning, wandered through the dealership while it was being serviced, talked to the mechanics about a new engine package he'd been reading about, sat in half a dozen cars he had absolutely no intention of buying, and somehow managed to lose three hours comparing paint colors and interiors.
He loved every minute of it.
Shane hated every minute of hearing about it.
By the time the front door finally opened, Shane had already heard two voice messages about suspension upgrades and a text containing six pictures of a Porsche Ilya insisted was "practical."
The familiar sound of boots hitting the entryway made him smile despite himself.
“Ilya?”
“I am home!”
A moment later the front door closed.
The house fell quiet.
Then—
“David?” Ilya's voice echoed down the hallway. “Is your dad here?”
Shane looked up from the kitchen island, where he was sprinkling fresh basil over the bubbling pan of chicken parmesan.
“No. Just me.”
There was a brief silence. Then footsteps rounded the corner. Ilya stopped dead in the kitchen doorway. His eyes immediately landed on the baking dish sitting on the stove.
He blinked once. Then looked at Shane. Then back at the food. “I smell David's chicken parm.”
Shane couldn't help smiling. “You're close. I used his recipe.”
For a second, Ilya simply stared.
“You…” He looked around the kitchen as though David might still jump out from behind a cabinet. “…made this?”
Shane nodded. “From scratch. The sauce too.”
Ilya walked over to the pot on the stove and lifted the lid.
The rich aroma of garlic, tomatoes, basil, and roasted vegetables escaped into the kitchen.
He closed his eyes for a moment. “That… smells exactly like David's.”
“I called him twice.” Shane admitted. “And texted him four times. To make sure I wasn't screwing it up.”
A laugh escaped Ilya before he could stop it. “What did he say?”
“He told me I was overthinking it.” Shane rolled his eyes. “His exact words were, 'Taste it. If it tastes good, you're done.'”
Ilya laughed harder. “Da. That is David.”
Shane set the spoon down. “I wanted to do something nice for you.”
The laughter faded from Ilya's face. His expression softened. “For me?”
Shane nodded. “You've had a rough couple of weeks. The nightmares. The medication. I know things haven't been easy.”
He shrugged, suddenly feeling self-conscious. “I remembered how happy this meal always makes you. So… I thought I'd try.”
Ilya looked from Shane… to the bubbling pan of chicken parmesan… and back again.
His throat tightened. “You cooked all of this… even though I know this is hard for you.”
Shane didn't answer right away. He simply gave a small nod. “I wanted to.”
Ilya crossed the kitchen in three quick steps. He wrapped both arms around Shane's waist and pulled him into a tight hug. “You are ridiculous.” His voice was thick with emotion. “You know that?”
Shane smiled into his shoulder. “I've been told.”
“No.” Ilya shook his head against him. “You love me so much… you fought your own brain to make my favorite dinner.” He pulled back just enough to look at Shane. “There are not enough words in any language for what that means to me.”
Shane reached up and rested a hand against Ilya's cheek.
“You don't have to say anything.”
“I just wanted you to come home to something that reminded you you're loved.”
Ilya's eyes glistened.
“You succeeded.”
“Very much.”
Shane smiled softly.
“Come on.”
“Let's sit before the chicken gets cold.”
He carried the baking dish to the dining room table while Ilya grabbed the salad bowl and a basket of garlic bread.
For a few quiet moments, they moved around each other in the comfortable rhythm they'd built over the years—setting plates down, pouring drinks, stealing little smiles.
Once everything was on the table, Ilya didn't sit right away.
He rested his hands on the back of his chair. “I know this has been hard.”
Shane looked up.
“I want you.” Ilya swallowed. “I always want you. But my brain…” He let out a frustrated laugh. “…and my penis are not working together anymore.” He rubbed the back of his neck, embarrassed. “These stupid antidepressants… They help me sleep. They stop the panic. But they also make me feel like part of me disappeared.”
Shane reached across the table and took his hand. “I know you do. I've never doubted that.”
Ilya looked down at their joined hands. “But I hate that you have to wait. You shouldn't have to.”
Shane gave his hand a gentle squeeze. “Ilya. There is so much more to our relationship than sex.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure? Our whole relationship has always been sex.”
A laugh escaped Shane. “Yeah… when we were sneaking around and only saw each other once or twice a year.” He smiled at the memory. “Back then we'd spend months apart. So when we finally had a weekend together… we tried to fit six months of missing each other into forty-eight hours.”
Ilya laughed. “That is true. We barely left the hotel. We ordered room service because neither of us wanted to put clothes back on.”
Shane grinned. “And we were young. We had ridiculous amounts of energy.”
“Now?” He gestured around the dining room. “Now I get excited because you texted me six pictures of a Porsche today.”
“It was beautiful Porsche.”
“It looked exactly like every other Porsche.”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “You wound me.”
Shane laughed before his expression softened again. “I don't miss the secrecy. I don't miss wondering when I'd get to see you next. I don't miss counting down the days until you flew home.” He looked into Ilya's eyes. “I like this. Coming home together. Making dinner. Arguing over whose turn it is to do the dishes. Watching terrible TV. Falling asleep next to you.”
He smiled. “If we never had sex again… I'd still choose this life with you.”
Ilya's eyes filled instantly. “You mean that.”
“With everything I've got.” Shane stood, walked around the table, and wrapped his arms around him. “I didn't fall in love with you because of sex. I fell in love with the man who leaves me voice messages about engines I don't understand. The man who cries over rescue dogs. The man who buys my dad birthday presents before I remember to. The man who still waits outside every rink until he sees me get into my car.” He smiled against Ilya's temple. “I fell in love with you.”
Ilya held him tightly.
“So if the medication means we have less sex for a while… then we'll have less sex for a while. You getting better is worth infinitely more to me.”
A tear slipped down Ilya's cheek. “I spend every day wondering how I got so lucky.”
Shane kissed his forehead. “You didn't get lucky. You found someone stubborn enough to love you through everything.”
Ilya laughed quietly through the tears. “That sounds like you.”
“No.” Shane smiled. “That sounds like us.”
They finally sat down at the table. Ilya served them both generous portions of chicken parmesan and pasta before placing the salad between them.
For a few minutes, neither of them spoke. The only sounds were forks against plates and the quiet hum of the refrigerator. Then Ilya noticed. Shane had eaten nearly all of his salad.
His chicken had been cut into small pieces. The pasta had barely been touched. Most of the meal had simply been pushed around the plate.
Ilya set his fork down. “Are you doing okay?”
Shane looked up.
“I know this meal is a lot for you.”
Shane glanced down at his plate before offering a small smile. “Yeah. Tonight isn't about me. It's about you.”
Ilya reached across the table and rested his hand over Shane's. “No. Tonight is about us.”
Shane gave his hand a reassuring squeeze. “I knew making this was going to be hard. I accepted that before I even went grocery shopping. I wanted to do it anyway. You're worth that.”
Ilya looked at the untouched pasta. “You do not have to prove anything to me.”
“I know. But…” Shane took a slow breath. “My eating disorder has been loud all day.” He let out a humorless laugh. “Ever since I poured the oil into the pan. It started counting. Calories. Fat. How much breading. How much cheese. How much pasta.” He shook his head. “It hasn't really shut up since.”
Ilya listened without interrupting.
“But the weird thing is…” Shane looked at the chicken parmesan he'd spent all day making. “…I'm not afraid of making it for you. I'm afraid of eating it myself.” His voice dropped. “Those are two completely different things.”
Ilya's heart ached. “You know…” He spoke softly. “When my medication changed… I hated that my body stopped listening to me.” He squeezed Shane's hand. “And now… your brain is not listening to you.”
Shane nodded once. “Yeah. It feels like we're both fighting parts of ourselves.”
A small smile appeared on Ilya's face. “Then maybe… we stop fighting alone.”
Shane looked up.
Ilya picked up Shane's fork and twirled a small bite of pasta with just enough sauce to coat it.
He held it out between them. “Not because you have to. Not because you cooked it. Not because calories are not real.” He shook his head. “Because your brain deserves proof that it lied today.”
Shane stared at the fork. His first instinct was to say no. To insist he wasn't hungry. To promise he'd eat later. Every excuse came automatically.
Then he looked at Ilya. Really looked at him. The man he'd spent all day trying to care for. The man who had just admitted how scared he was that medication had changed him.
Slowly, Shane leaned forward and took the bite.
He chewed quietly.
Swallowed.
Nothing happened.
The world didn't end.
Ilya smiled. “How was it?”
Shane's lips twitched. “…I hate that it's really good.”
Ilya laughed through the remaining tears in his eyes. “That is David's recipe. He would be offended if it wasn't.”
Shane laughed too, the tension in his shoulders easing just a little.
Then, without being asked, he picked up his own fork.
He cut another piece of chicken.
Added a little pasta.
And took another bite on his own.
Ilya didn't say a word.
He simply reached across the table and squeezed Shane's hand again.
Sometimes recovery wasn't measured in giant victories.
Sometimes… ...it was measured in two bites of chicken parmesan shared across a kitchen table with the person who loved you enough to stay.
After dinner, they worked together to clear the table, their movements comfortable and familiar. Shane washed while Ilya dried, their shoulders bumping occasionally in the small space of the kitchen.
“You know,” Ilya said, breaking the comfortable silence. “I was thinking…”
Shane looked over. “About what?”
“About what you said earlier.” Ilya set a plate aside. “About how there's more to our relationship than sex.”
Shane nodded. “There is.”
“Da.” Ilya dried his hands on a towel. “But I still want to touch you. I still want to make you feel good.”
Shane's expression softened. “Ilya, you don't have to…”
“Nyet.” Ilya shook his head. “Let me finish. I know my body is... difficult right now. But that doesn't mean I can't still take care of you.”
Shane studied him for a moment. “What are you saying?”
“I'm saying…” Ilya stepped closer, his hands resting on Shane's hips. “...I want to make you come. Even if I can't.”
Shane's breath hitched. “Ilya, you don't have to do that. I'm fine.”
“I know you're fine.” Ilya leaned in, his lips brushing against Shane's ear. “But I want to. I want to feel you fall apart in my arms. I want to hear you moan my name. I want to watch you lose control.”
Shane shivered, his body already responding to Ilya's words. “Are you sure?”
“Never been more sure,” Ilya murmured, his hands sliding beneath Shane's shirt to touch skin directly. “Let me take care of you, solnyshko.”
Shane's only response was a soft sigh as he leaned into Ilya's touch.
“Okay,” he breathed. “Okay.”
Ilya led him to the bedroom, his movements sure and confident. He didn't waste time, simply stripped Shane of his clothes before pushing him onto the bed. Then he joined him, his body covering Shane's, his lips finding his in a deep, demanding kiss.
“I've been thinking about this all day,” Ilya murmured against Shane's lips. “Thinking about you, making this incredible meal for me. Thinking about how brave you were, fighting your own brain just to feed me.”
Shane's hands found their way into Ilya's hair, pulling him closer. “I did it because I love you.”
“I know,” Ilya said, his lips trailing down Shane's jaw, his neck, his chest. “And now I'm going to show you how much that means to me.”
He worked his way down Shane's body, kissing and nipping at sensitive skin until he reached his destination. Shane's cock was already hard, leaking against his stomach. Ilya took him in his mouth without preamble, swallowing him down until his nose brushed against Shane's pubic hair.
“Ilya,” Shane gasped, his hands tightening in Ilya's hair. “God, Ilya…”
Ilya pulled back slightly, his hand stroking what his mouth couldn't accommodate.
“You taste so good,” he murmured. “Always so good for me.”
He took Shane back into his mouth, his movements more deliberate now, more worshipful. Each slide of his lips, each swirl of his tongue was designed to bring Shane closer to the edge, to push him beyond control.
“Please,” Shane whispered, his hips lifting off the bed instinctively. “Ilya, please…”
Ilya responded by taking him deeper, his throat working to accommodate Shane's length. He could feel Shane's control slipping, his body trembling with the effort of holding back.
“Let go,” Ilya murmured, pulling back for a moment before taking him deep again. “Let go for me, solnyshko.”
The words were Shane's undoing. With a cry, he came, his body arching as his release pulsed down Ilya's throat. Ilya swallowed every drop, continuing to suck gently until Shane was spent, his body going limp against the mattress.
Ilya pulled back, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand before crawling up Shane's body to press a soft kiss to his lips.
“See?” he murmured. “Still got it.”
Shane laughed weakly, turning onto his side to face Ilya. “You never lost it.”
Ilya's smile faltered slightly. “It doesn't always work like that. Sometimes... nothing happens.”
Shane reached up and rested a hand against Ilya's cheek. “That's okay. It doesn't change anything.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed, though there was a hint of frustration in his voice. “I know.”
Shane's eyes drifted down Ilya's body, noting the lack of arousal. “Can I try something?”
Ilya looked curious. “What?”
“Let me take care of you," Shane said softly. "Not to make you come. Just... to make you feel good."
Ilya considered it for a moment before nodding. “Okay.”
Shane rolled them over, settling between Ilya's thighs. He didn't rush, simply took his time exploring Ilya's body with his hands and lips, reacquainting himself with every inch of skin, every muscle, every sensitive spot.
He worked his way down Ilya's body, kissing and nipping until he reached Ilya's cock. It was still soft, but Shane didn't let that deter him. He took Ilya into his mouth, not with the urgency of their previous encounters, but with a gentle reverence that spoke of love rather than lust.
He didn't try to arouse, didn't try to stimulate. He simply held Ilya in his mouth, his tongue tracing lazy patterns, his hands stroking Ilya's thighs, his touch meant to soothe rather than excite.
For long minutes, the only sounds in the room were their soft breaths, the gentle rustle of sheets, the occasional contented sigh from Ilya.
“You don't have to…” Ilya started, but his voice trailed off as Shane's tongue traced a particularly sensitive vein. “God, Shane... that feels…”
“Good?” Shane asked, pulling back slightly.
“Da,” Ilya breathed. “Very good.”
Shane smiled before taking Ilya back into his mouth, his movements still gentle, still worshipful. He wasn't trying to arouse, wasn't trying to stimulate. He was simply showing Ilya that he was loved, that he was desired, that his worth wasn't measured by his ability to perform.
He continued his gentle ministrations, his hands stroking Ilya's thighs, his lips and tongue working in tandem to bring pleasure without pressure. Ilya's body remained relaxed, his breathing even, his hands occasionally stroking Shane's hair in silent encouragement.
After what felt like an eternity, Shane pulled back, pressing a soft kiss to Ilya's hip before crawling up his body to lie beside him.
“Thank you,” Ilya murmured, turning onto his side to face Shane.
“For what?”
“For that,” Ilya said, his hand coming to rest on Shane's hip. “For not giving up on me.”
Shane smiled. “I would never give up on you.”
“I know,” Ilya said, his thumb stroking Shane's skin. “But it's still nice to hear.”
October 2018 - Ottawa
“Steven?” Wyatt approached LaPointe's stall after practice. By now, LaPointe had learned that the more he protested the nickname, the longer it would survive. So he'd stopped fighting it.
“…Yes?”
Wyatt nodded seriously. “Can you teach me how to fight?”
LaPointe blinked. “You want me to teach you?”
“Yeah.”
“Why?”
Wyatt shrugged. “I've never been in one. I figured I probably should know what I'm doing.”
LaPointe stared at him for a long moment. “Goalie fights are rare. You're probably the nicest guy on this team.”
Wyatt looked thoughtful. “I'd like to keep all my teeth.”
“That is reasonable.”
Ilya looked up from unlacing his skates. “Hayes wants to learn how to fight?”
Wyatt nodded.
Ilya grinned. “Hollander should teach him.”
Everyone turned toward Shane.
Shane frowned. “…Why me?”
“You can throw punch.” Ilya answered matter-of-factly.
“I don't like fighting.” Shane mumbled. “The last time I fought… it was warranted.”
Hayden laughed. “But you were good at it.”
“So good,” Tanner added. “You dropped the guy in, like, three punches.”
“I was angry.” Shane muttered.
“That tends to help,” Nick said.
Hayden ignored him. “Shane doesn't look like he'd win a fight. Which is exactly why people underestimate him.”
Ilya nodded proudly. “They make mistake. Then they wake up on ice.”
Shane sighed. “I don't enjoy hurting people.”
“We know.” Tanner said. “But if someone crosses a line…”
“You're terrifying.” LaPointe folded his arms.
“I still think Steven should teach him.”
“My name is Noah.”
“No.” Hayden said immediately. “Your government name is Steven now.”
“It absolutely is not.”
Shane laughed. “Okay, enough. If you really want to learn… I'll show you how to protect yourself.”
Wyatt's face lit up. “Really?”
“Yeah.” Shane nodded. “You're a goalie. The only fight you're realistically going to get into is with another goalie.”
Wyatt answered immediately. “Hart.”
The room went quiet for half a second before Shane let out a surprised laugh.
“Oh. You just want to be able to fight Hart?”
Wyatt shrugged. “I mean… if he comes after me.”
Shane pointed at him. “That part is important. You never go looking for a fight. But if he skates all the way down the ice… then that's a different story.”
Wyatt nodded earnestly. “So… What do I do?”
Shane stood and motioned toward the open floor. “Step one. You've got to skate the entire length of the ice. Don't rush. Everybody's watching anyway. Might as well make it dramatic.”
The room laughed.
“Then, if he accepts…”
“You throw your helmet and gloves.” He paused. “And your stick. You don't want to be holding that.”
Wyatt nodded as though he were taking mental notes for an exam.
Shane said. “Just make sure you're actually ready before you do.”
“It is a dance. Both people have to be willing and ready for it to be legal.”
“Good point.” Wyatt admitted.
LaPointe stood up and wandered over. “And keep your hands up.” He demonstrated a basic boxing stance. “Protect your face. Don't swing wild. Short punches. Balance. And…” A grin spread across his face. “If you can get his jersey over his head… you've basically won.”
Wyatt blinked. “You can do that?”
“Oh, absolutely.” LaPointe laughed. “Pull the sweater up over his head. He can't see. He can't defend himself very well. And you can usually land a couple good shots before he gets it back down.”
Shane nodded. “He should have his fight strap on, but if he doesn’t use it to your advantage.”
Ilya leaned back against his stall, thoroughly entertained. “Canadian hockey is fascinating. You all have strategy meeting for punching. It is very organized.”
Hayden shrugged. “There's etiquette. There are rules.”
Nick added, “It's basically gentlemanly assault.”
“That sentence should never exist.” Shane muttered.
Wyatt looked back at Shane. “What if I get knocked down?”
“The moment you hit the ice, the linesmen are jumping in.” Shane answered. “The fight's over.”
“So…” LaPointe stepped beside him. “…don't hit the ice. You take him down. Stay on your skates. If he's falling… make sure he's underneath you.”
Ilya nodded in agreement. “And keep punching. In European hockey we could never officially fight.” He smirked. “But that never stopped me.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “Don't listen to him.”
“I am giving practical advice.”
“You're giving illegal advice.”
“It worked.”
“It did not.”
“It absolutely did.”
The room laughed.
Wyatt looked between them, trying to decide which captain to believe. “So… I should listen to Hollander?”
“Da.” Ilya nodded. “But remember what I said anyway.”
Hayden shook his head. “That's the most Ilya answer ever.”
Wyatt's smile faded. His expression turned serious. “The fact that fighting requires more consent than Hart gave that girl… is messed up.”
The locker room fell silent.
Nobody laughed.
Nobody disagreed.
Evan broke the silence first. “That… is exactly why you want to hit him.” He leaned back against his stall. “Caitlin told me about her assault.” His jaw tightened. “She trusted me with that. And hearing what happened to her…” He looked down for a moment before continuing. “If I had the chance to go after Hart… I don't know if I'd be able to stop myself.”
Wyatt looked at his gloves. “I will go after him.” His voice was quiet. “I am the only one who can.”
As a goalie, he was the only player who could legally leave his crease and meet another goalie in the middle of the ice.
Shane looked at him for a long moment. Then he stood. “No.”
Wyatt looked up.
“If that day ever comes… I don't want you fighting him because you're angry. I want you fighting him because he's trying to fight you. There's a difference.”
Wyatt frowned. “But don't you think he deserves it?”
Shane didn't answer immediately. Finally, he nodded once. “Maybe. But that's not why we fight. We fight to protect someone. To stand up for a teammate. To end something. Not to get revenge.”
Ilya folded his arms. “Hollander is right. I hate when he is.” He sighed dramatically. “Revenge feels good for five minutes. Living with what you did lasts much longer.”
The room stayed quiet.
Shane looked around at every face. “I get why everyone's angry. I am too. But if we want hockey to be better… it can't be because we started acting like the people we're condemning.”
He glanced at Wyatt. “So if Hart ever challenges you… Defend yourself. If he doesn't… Let the courts do their job.”
Wyatt nodded slowly. “I can do that.”
Shane smiled. “I know you can.”
Hayden broke the tension with a grin.
“Besides… I still don't think Hart wants any part of Wyatt.”
Nick laughed. “Imagine getting beat up by the nicest goalie in the league.”
Ilya smiled. “Canadian revenge.”
“Very polite.”
Wyatt grinned.
“I'd apologize after.”
“That,” Tanner said, pointing at him, “is the most goalie thing you've ever said.”
The laughter returned, lighter this time, but beneath it was an understanding they all shared.
There were some fights that belonged on the ice.
And there were others that never should have happened at all.
LaPointe clapped Wyatt on the shoulder. “Okay, actual fighting lesson.” He held up his own fist. “Don't tuck your thumb inside your fist.” He pointed to where Wyatt's thumb naturally wanted to curl. “Wrap it around the outside. If your thumb is inside… you're going to break it. And keep your fist tight.”
Wyatt immediately adjusted his grip. “Like this?”
“Better.” LaPointe nodded.
Shane looked at Wyatt's hands. “Yes. And if you break your thumb and we have to put another goalie in… I'm going to be way more upset.”
Wyatt laughed. “So your concern isn't me?”
“My concern is winning.” Shane deadpanned.
The room laughed.
“I appreciate your honesty.” Wyatt replied.
LaPointe continued. “Don't waste your punches on the body. Goalies are wearing enough padding to survive getting hit by a puck going a hundred miles an hour. You'll just end up hurting your own hand.”
He tapped his own jaw. “The face. Nose. Jaw. Cheek. That's where punches actually matter.”
Ilya nodded approvingly. “If you are going to fight… you fight correctly.”
Shane immediately pointed at him. “Within reason.”
“Within reason.” Ilya echoed with a completely innocent expression.
Shane looked back at Wyatt. “And one more thing. If he falls… or if you take him down… You protect his head.”
Wyatt blinked. “…Really?”
“Always.” Shane nodded without hesitation. “You can hate him. You can be furious. You can think he deserves to lose the fight. But the second his head is heading toward the ice… your job changes. You make sure it doesn't hit.”
The room quieted again.
Shane spoke from experience. “I've seen careers end because someone's head bounced off the ice. I've seen lives change. A hockey fight isn't supposed to become an attempted homicide.”
LaPointe nodded. “Exactly. Once the guy's down… it's over. You let the linesmen do their job. You don't take extra shots. You don't stomp on somebody. You don't try to seriously injure them.”
Ilya folded his arms. “There is honor. Even in fight.”
Shane looked at Wyatt. “The goal is to walk away. For both of you.”
Wyatt nodded slowly. “So… Fight if I absolutely have to. Protect myself. Protect the other guy when it's over. Don't break my thumb. And don't miss.”
Hayden burst out laughing. “That might be the fastest anyone's ever summarized hockey fighting.”
Shane smiled. “Close enough.”
Wyatt looked around the room at his teammates.
“You guys put way more thought into this than I expected.”
Nick shrugged. “Hockey players are weird. We spend years learning how not to hurt each other… while simultaneously learning how to punch each other.”
Ilya grinned. “Very confusing sport. Very Canadian.”
“Very Canadian,” Shane agreed with a laugh. “And hopefully… knowledge you'll never actually need.”
LaPointe wasn't finished. “Oh. One more thing.”
He motioned for Evan to come over. “Stand right here.”
Evan shrugged and stepped in front of him.
“Pretend we're fighting.”
“I've wanted to do this for years.”
LaPointe rolled his eyes. “Focus.” He turned back to Wyatt. “Don't wind up.” He exaggerated a huge looping punch, pulling his arm all the way behind his shoulder. “The movies teach you to do this. They're wrong.” He froze in the middle of the exaggerated motion. “The second I pull back…” He nodded toward the opening he had created. “…my entire side is exposed.”
Evan immediately tapped him lightly on the ribs. “See?”
LaPointe said. “I haven't even thrown the punch yet. And he's already got a free shot.” He reset his stance. “You don't get more power from winding up. You just give the other guy more time to hit you first.”
He demonstrated again, this time keeping his elbows tucked in and throwing a short, compact punch.
“Everything stays tight. Hands up. Chin down. Short punches. You generate power with your hips. Not by swinging like you're trying to hit a baseball.”
Wyatt copied the stance. “Like this?”
“Better.” LaPointe walked around him, gently adjusting his elbows. “Keep your guard tighter. If your hands drop… your face becomes the target.”
Shane nodded in agreement. “Most hockey fights aren't won because someone throws the hardest punch. They're won because one guy makes fewer mistakes. Balance. Patience. Protect yourself.”
Ilya smirked. “And little bit of luck.”
“There's always a little luck.” Hayden added.
Evan looked at Wyatt. “Can I show you something?”
Wyatt nodded. Evan lightly shoved his shoulder. Wyatt instinctively stumbled backward.
“See that?” Evan said. “Your feet crossed. If that happens in an actual fight… you're probably ending up on the ice. And according to Steven…” He nodded toward LaPointe. “that's exactly where you don't want to be.”
LaPointe smiled. “Correct.”
He pointed at Wyatt's skates. “Keep a wide base. Knees bent. You want to feel stable. If somebody pulls on your jersey… you shouldn't immediately lose your balance.”
Wyatt practiced planting his feet. “Feels weird.”
“It will.” Shane nodded. “So does every new skill. But eventually… you stop thinking about it.”
Nick leaned against his stall. “You know what's funny? We're giving the nicest guy in the NHL a masterclass in punching people.”
“I thought Hollander was the nicest guy in the league.” Luca looked over. “Golden Boy Hollander.”
Hayden laughed. “That is until Hollander threw hands at Kent. He's the league's golden boy right up until somebody messes with his boyfriend.”
“Aww.” Ilya placed a hand dramatically over his heart. “Hollander has crush on me.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “We live together.”
“And?” Ilya asked innocently. “That does not mean you have crush.”
“Yes, it does.”
“No. That means we have mortgage.”
“We don't even have a mortgage.”
“Exactly.” Ilya grinned. “So there is still mystery.”
The room burst into laughter.
Tanner pointed at Shane. “You're never winning this argument.”
“I know.” Shane sighed. “I accepted that years ago.”
Ilya folded his arms smugly. “So… You admit you have crush on me.”
Shane looked at him for a long moment. “Ilya.”
“Da?”
“I flew across the world for you. I came out publicly for you. I wake up next to you every morning.” He paused. “I think we're safely past the 'crush' stage.”
The locker room erupted.
Ilya pretended to think about it. “…Maybe.”
Shane laughed. “Maybe?”
“I still need more evidence.”
“What else would you like?”
Ilya tapped his chin. “Flowers.”
“I bought you flowers last month.”
“More flowers.”
“You're impossible.”
“Da. But adorable.”
Hayden groaned dramatically. “They're flirting again.”
Nick looked around the room. “I don't know why any of us are still here. We're basically extras in their rom-com.”
Luca laughed. “This is why everyone thinks they're the healthiest couple in hockey.”
Ilya nodded proudly. “Correct.”
Shane snorted. “We're definitely not the healthiest.”
“We literally argued for twenty minutes yesterday about where to keep the rice cooker.”
“You put it in the wrong cabinet.”
“It fit better there.”
“It belongs by the stove.”
“You don't even use the rice cooker.”
“I know where it belongs!”
Wyatt blinked. “…You guys argue about rice cookers?”
“All couples argue about something.” Shane shrugged. “Ours just happens to be kitchen appliances. And motorcycles.”
Hayden added. “And cars.”
Nick chimed in. “And who gets to hold the TV remote.”
Luca said. “And whether Rozanov needs another sports car.”
“I do.” Ilya replied immediately.
“You have five.” Shane groans.
“Five is not many.”
The room groaned in unison.
Shane rubbed his temples. “This conversation is exactly why we have separate bank accounts.”
“And thank God for that,” Hayden muttered.
Ilya looked around the room with a satisfied smile. “You see? Hollander loves me. He lets me make terrible financial decisions.”
Shane shook his head. “No… I just know I'd lose that argument too.”
The room dissolved into laughter once again.
Shane slung his equipment bag over his shoulder. “Okay, okay. I've gotta go buy my boyfriend flowers.”
A grin spread across Ilya's face. “They better be pretty!”
“Oh, they'll be pretty.”
“They better be my favorite color!”
“You have, like, six favorite colors.”
“I am complicated man.”
“You're expensive.”
“I prefer high maintenance.”
The locker room laughed one last time as Shane shook his head and headed for the door.
“I'll see you at home.”
“Drive safe!” Ilya called after him.
“You're one to talk.” Shane shot back without turning around.
The hallway outside the locker room was nearly empty.
Most of the players had already left for the day, leaving only the quiet hum of fluorescent lights and the occasional voice echoing from offices deeper in the arena.
As Shane passed the communications office, he noticed the door was still cracked open. Troy was still sitting inside. He hadn't even changed out of his practice gear. His elbows rested on his knees while Harris sat across from him. Shane wasn't trying to listen.
He kept walking.
Then he heard Troy speak. “…I'm just not man enough for him.”
Shane slowed instinctively.
Harris frowned. “Troy. You're a professional hockey player. You're six-foot-three. You can bench more than almost everyone on this team. What's more traditionally masculine than that?”
Troy laughed bitterly. “That isn't what he means. He wants me to be more like Kent. He loves Kent. He always has.”
“Kent's a fucking creep.” Harris didn't hesitate. “He's arrogant. He treats women like they're disposable. And half the stories I've heard about him make my skin crawl.”
Troy stared at the floor. “I know. But… that's masculinity to my dad. He thinks confidence means being loud. He thinks respect means people being afraid of you. He thinks sleeping with as many women as possible makes you a man.” His voice cracked. “And then there's me. I don't fight unless I have to. I got traded to a team whose captains are dating each other.”
He let out a humorless laugh. “To him… that makes me soft.”
Just outside the doorway, Shane stopped walking. The words settled heavily in his chest. He'd heard them before. Not those exact words. But the message behind them. He'd spent years watching Ilya fight the same ghosts.
A father who called kindness weakness.
Who mocked compassion.
Who believed cruelty was strength.
Who told his son he was too emotional.
Too gentle.
Too soft.
Too feminine.
Never enough.
Even now, years after his father's death, Shane still caught Ilya apologizing for crying. Still watched him hesitate before asking for comfort. Still heard him question whether he was "man enough" because medication had changed his libido. Those wounds didn't disappear just because the person who inflicted them was gone.
Parents had a way of planting voices inside their children that echoed long after they stopped speaking.
Inside the office, Harris leaned forward. “You know what's funny?”
Troy looked up.
“You've spent years trying to become the man your dad wants. And Kent's spent years pretending to be the man everyone else thinks he is.” He shook his head. “One of those men is actually worth respecting.”
Troy stayed silent.
“You know who's more of a man than your dad?” Harris continued. “Rozanov and Hollander. Imagine getting called slurs every night. Having fans throw things at you. Getting targeted on the ice. Having the commissioner practically campaign against you. All because you love each other. They could've hidden. They didn't. They could've lied. They didn't. They chose honesty. They chose each other. That takes a hell of a lot more courage than acting like an asshole in a nightclub.”
A small smile tugged at Troy's lips before disappearing again. “He thinks I should've turned down the trade.”
Harris frowned. “What?”
“My dad. He said I should've become a free agent instead of playing on a team with Rozanov and Hollander. He said staying here would make people think I agreed with...”
He couldn't even finish the sentence.
Harris stared at him. “…That's insane.”
“I know. But he believes it.”
Harris sat back in his chair. “I grew up on a farm. My dad had me working before the sun came up. I can chop more wood in an hour than most people. I was taking apart tractor engines before I was in first grade.” A faint smile crossed his face. “By the time I was six, I could strip an engine down. By seven, I could put it back together. I was driving tractors and working in the orchard before I was tall enough to see over half the equipment.”
He laughed quietly. “But because I'm chubby and because I'm gay… people decide I'm somehow less of a man.”
He shook his head. “Masculinity isn't proven by who you sleep with. Or how many fights you've been in. Or how loud you are. It isn't muscles. It isn't trucks. It isn't pretending you don't have feelings.”
He looked Troy straight in the eye. “A real man is someone people feel safe around. Someone who keeps his word. Someone who protects people who have less power than he does. Someone who treats women like human beings. Someone who's kind even when nobody's watching.”
He smiled. “If your dad can't recognize that… that's his failure. Not yours.”
Troy's eyes glistened. “I wish believing that were easier.”
“I know.” Harris said softly. “But you've got an entire locker room full of guys who already do.”
Outside the office, Shane quietly continued down the hallway. His chest felt tight.
Not because of what he'd heard about Troy.
But because he knew exactly what it felt like to spend years trying to earn the approval of someone who had already decided you would never be enough.
Still, as he stepped out into the cool October air, he made a mental note to check in with Troy later.
Not as a captain.
Just as someone who understood exactly how difficult it was to spend your whole life trying to convince yourself that you were enough after someone else had spent years insisting you weren't.
Chapter End Notes
I am very passionate about Harris being chubby and if a ripped man plays him for next season I will be fighting Jacob personally. And I grew up youngest of six and my parents put me in Taekwondo and Jiu Jitsu because I kept trying to fight my brothers. I would practice my jiu jitsu on my dad who's a big Hawaiian guy and choke him out (that is because if a man was going to come after me it would be a man closer to my dad's size and I wanted to be ready).
November 2018 - Ottawa
The days leading up to opening weekend always felt different. The locker room buzzed with anticipation. Rookies checked their gear three times. Veterans quietly settled into familiar routines.
Some players blasted music through portable speakers. Some taped their sticks with almost obsessive precision. Others watched game film, stretched, or called family members back home. Everyone was nervous. They just wore it differently.
For Shane and Ilya, years in the NHL had taught them how to live with those nerves. The butterflies never disappeared. They simply became quieter. Experience didn't erase anxiety. It taught you where to put it.
At least… That was true at the rink.
At home, their nervous energy came out in much stranger ways.
“Shane.” Ilya walked out of the bathroom holding a nearly weightless shampoo bottle between two fingers like it was evidence in a criminal investigation. “This is empty.” He gave it a dramatic shake. “Why is it still in shower?”
Shane barely looked up from the couch, where he was pretending to read a scouting report while the television played quietly in the background. “No. It still has enough for one more wash.” He pointed toward the bottle. “That's why it's upside down.”
Ilya stared at him. Then he turned the bottle upside down again and squeezed. Nothing. He squeezed harder. Still nothing. He held it upside down over his palm and smacked the bottom. A single reluctant drop landed in his hand.
Ilya slowly looked toward the living room. “You call this enough?”
“Yes.”
“That is one drop.”
“It'll foam.”
“It will not foam.”
“It absolutely will.”
Ilya marched into the living room and held the bottle in front of Shane's face. “This bottle has gone to God.”
Shane bit back a smile. “It still has life left.”
“It has afterlife left.”
“We're not throwing it away because there's still shampoo in it.”
“There is shampoo molecule.”
“We are arguing over molecule.”
Shane finally looked up. “I just don't like being wasteful.”
Ilya threw one hand dramatically into the air. “Shane. We are rich. We can afford another bottle.”
“I know.”
“So buy another bottle.”
“I already did.”
Ilya blinked. “You did?”
“It's under the sink.”
There was a long pause. Ilya turned. Walked back into the bathroom. A cabinet door opened.
Another pause.
Then—
“You had new bottle whole time?”
“Yes.”
“And you wanted me to finish dead bottle first?”
“Yes.”
Ilya reappeared in the hallway wearing the expression of a man deeply questioning every decision that had brought him to this moment. “You are unbelievable.”
“And yet…” Shane smiled. “…I'm right.”
“You are psychopath.”
“I recycle.”
“No.”
“This is beyond recycling.You are emotionally attached to shampoo.”
Shane laughed. “I just like finishing things before opening new ones.”
Ilya folded his arms. “This explains so much.”
“Like what?”
“You eat cereal even if it is just dust left before opening another box.”
“That's efficient.”
“You use toothpaste until tube looks like it was run over by truck.”
“I paid for all of it.”
“You wear T-shirts until they have holes.”
“They're comfortable.”
“You have socks older than some NHL rookies.”
“They're lucky socks.”
“They're gray.”
“They used to be black.” Shane laughed so hard he nearly dropped the scouting report. “You're impossible.”
“Nyet.” Ilya smiled, finally giving in to his own laughter. “I just dating Canadian who believes every household item deserves full and complete life before retirement.”
Shane stood, wrapped an arm around Ilya's waist, and kissed his temple. “I learned it from my dad.”
Ilya's expression softened immediately.
That answer made perfect sense.
David Hollander had always believed in using what you had, fixing what you could, and never wasting something that still had purpose.
It had never been about money.
It had been about gratitude.
Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's. “…Fine. But when ketchup gets low… I am opening new bottle.”
Shane grinned. “We'll negotiate.”
“There is no negotiation.”
“There absolutely is.”
“Oh?”
“Yes. I'll even let you have the last word.”
Ilya smiled victoriously. “…Good.”
A beat passed.
Then Shane reached around him, took the nearly empty shampoo bottle from his hand, and set it on the entryway table.
“What are you doing?”
“Saving it.”
“For tomorrow's shower.”
Ilya stared at him for a full five seconds.
Then he groaned so dramatically the sound echoed through the apartment. “I am dating raccoon.”
Shane laughed. “You're dating an environmentally conscious Canadian.”
“Same thing.” Ilya shook his head, but the smile on his face slowly faded. “I do want to talk about something.”
Shane noticed the shift immediately.
Without another word, he muted the television, set the remote on the coffee table, and turned his full attention to Ilya.
“About what?”
Ilya sat beside him, rubbing his palms together. “I…” He took a breath. “So, you know how my libido has gone…”
Shane nodded.
“I've been talking to my psychiatrist. And my therapist.”
“Okay.” Shane reached over, taking one of Ilya's hands. “You know I don't mind your low libido. I love you no matter what.”
“I know.” Ilya squeezed Shane's hand. “And you've never once made me feel guilty about it.” He looked down at their intertwined fingers. “But… they recommended trying a different antidepressant. It's an SNRI instead of an SSRI. It should help with my stress response, too. And hopefully my depression.”
Shane nodded thoughtfully. “That could be really good.”
“I hope so.” Ilya admitted. “But… I can't just stop taking my current medication. Missing even one dose can cause pretty nasty withdrawal symptoms. My psychiatrist wants to taper me off slowly while introducing the new one.”
Shane nodded again. “That makes sense.”
“The problem is…” Ilya exhaled. “…I'd be switching medications right in the middle of opening weekend.”
The words hung in the air.
Shane understood immediately.
Opening weekend wasn't just another few games. The media attention. The pressure. The expectations. The adrenaline. Everything was heightened.
“You're worried about side effects.”
Ilya nodded. “My body might be adjusting. I could be nauseous. More tired. Headaches. My mood could be all over place for little while.” He looked frustrated. “I hate timing. I finally decide to do something that might help… and hockey calendar says, 'Nyet.'”
Shane smiled softly at his boyfriend. “What else did your psychiatrist say?”
“He said a lot of his patients notice their libido improves on this medication. It doesn't always go back to where it was before. But… better than now.”
There was a long silence.
Ilya studied Shane's face. “I don't want you to think I'm doing this because of us. Or because you asked. You never have. This is for me.”
“I miss…” He searched for the words. “I miss feeling like my body and my brain are on same team. I miss wanting things. Not just sex. Everything. I want my emotions to feel less… flat.” His voice softened. “I want to feel like myself again.”
Shane's expression filled with understanding. “Ilya…”
He shifted closer until their knees touched. “If this medication helps you feel more like yourself… Then I hope it works. If your libido improves… Great. If it doesn't… That's okay too. I don't measure our relationship by how often we have sex. I measure it by moments like this. You trusting me enough to tell me you're scared.”
He gently brushed his thumb across the back of Ilya's hand. “You've spent your whole life surviving. Now you're trying to heal. That's going to involve trial and error. And that's okay.”
Ilya's eyes glistened. “I was worried you'd be disappointed.”
Shane looked almost offended. “Disappointed? Ilya, if you told me tomorrow that this medication made your libido disappear completely… I'd still be here. I'd still make dinner with you. I'd still fall asleep next to you. I'd still argue with you about shampoo bottles.”
That earned a watery laugh. “And I'd still buy you flowers.”
Ilya smiled. “…Even if I call you raccoon?”
“Especially then.” Shane leaned forward until their foreheads touched. “We'll figure this out the same way we've figured everything else out.”
Ilya took a slow breath. “It is strong though. My psychiatrist said I should take it at night because of the side effects. He does not usually start patients on this one. It is kind of... later option. He wanted to try everything else first. So this is why it is only now being offered to me.”
Shane nodded. “That makes sense. You've tried a lot already.”
Ilya gave a small laugh. “I have.” He shrugged. “It has kind of been one giant science experiment.”
Shane smiled gently. “You've tried different medications. Different dosages. Different combinations. You tried Wellbutrin with Lexapro. Then just Lexapro by itself. Then increasing the Lexapro. Now this.”
Ilya blinked. “…You remember all of that?”
Shane looked at him like the answer should have been obvious. “Yeah. It has to do with you. So of course I remember. You were the one dealing with the side effects. You were the one trying to figure out what made you feel like yourself again. How could I not remember?”
Ilya felt his throat tighten. “My own psychiatrist has to look at my chart sometimes.”
Shane chuckled. “I don't have a chart. I just have you.”
Silence settled between them. Comfortable. Safe.
Finally, Shane spoke again. “Try it. If it works… Great. If it doesn't… we call your psychiatrist. We try something else. There is no failing here. There is only gathering information.” He squeezed Ilya's hand. “But I need you to hear something.”
Ilya looked at him.
“I would rather have you alive… and taking medication… than dead with a high libido.” The words landed with quiet certainty. No hesitation. No embarrassment.
Just truth.
Shane continued. “I don't care if the medication makes you gain weight. I don't care if it lowers your sex drive. I don't care if it means we have to plan around side effects for a few weeks. I care that you wake up next to me. I care that you laugh. I care that you're here.” He swallowed. “The rest… we'll figure out.”
Ilya's eyes filled with tears. He leaned forward until his forehead rested against Shane's shoulder. “You always make it sound so simple.”
“It isn't simple.” Shane wrapped an arm around him. “It just has a simple answer. You. I choose you. Every time.”
Ilya closed his eyes. “…Okay.” His voice was barely above a whisper. “I will message him tonight. And tell him to send the prescription.”
Shane kissed the side of his head. “I'm proud of you.”
“For what?”
“For still believing you deserve to feel better.”
Ilya smiled through his tears. “I learned that from you.”
Shane smiled back. “I think your therapist deserves some credit.”
Ilya laughed quietly. “Da. She would probably agree.” The laughter faded as another thought crossed his mind. “There is one thing.”
Shane's attention sharpened immediately. “What is it?”
“I cannot miss a dose. No matter what. My psychiatrist said the withdrawal from this medication can be rough. Brain zaps. Dizziness. Nausea. He basically told me if I forget to take it… I will know.”
Shane nodded once. “Okay.” His brain was already moving through logistics. “They'll probably give you a thirty-day supply.”
“Yeah.”
“So…” Shane reached for his phone on the coffee table. “I'll add it to our away-game packing spreadsheet.”
Ilya smiled. “You're making spreadsheet for my antidepressants?”
“I already have a spreadsheet for our travel. This is just another column.” He opened the document and started typing. “Medication. Nightly. Pack in carry-on. Never checked luggage.”
Ilya watched him with amused disbelief. “You're serious.”
“Very.” Shane continued typing. “And I'll put a reminder on my calendar every twenty-five days. That way we have almost a week's buffer to refill it before you run out.”
“I am an adult.” Ilya laughed. “I can refill my own prescription.”
“Yes.” Shane agreed immediately. “I know you can. But I'm organized. So let me help.” He looked up from his phone. “You're already carrying enough. If I can remember refill dates that's one less thing for you to think about.”
Ilya's expression softened. “You always do this.”
“Do what?”
“You quietly make my life easier. You never make it feel like I am burden.”
Shane frowned. “Because you're not. You're my boyfriend. This is what partners do. When one person is overwhelmed… the other picks up what they can. You do the same for me,”
“I already do?”
Shane laughed. “You're the reason I remember to eat lunch on practice days. And drink water. And stop watching game film at one in the morning.”
“Exactly.”
“So we're even.”
Ilya leaned over, resting his head against Shane's shoulder. “You know… My therapist asked me what makes me feel safest.”
“What did you tell her?”
Ilya didn't hesitate. “You.”
Shane's eyes warmed.
“Not because you solve every problem. But because… I never feel like I have to solve them alone.”
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
Shane simply reached over, intertwined their fingers, and gave Ilya's hand a gentle squeeze.
“Then we'll refill prescriptions together. We'll pack medications together. We'll survive opening weekend together. And if this medication helps… We'll celebrate together.”
A smile spread across Ilya's face.
“And if it gives me side effects?”
Shane grinned.
“Then I'll buy you flowers… and let you use the new shampoo bottle.”
Ilya gasped dramatically. “You would make that sacrifice?”
“For medical reasons only.”
Ilya laughed so hard he nearly fell sideways into Shane. “You really do love me.”
“I really do.”
Chapter End Notes
In honor of seven years since I started my antidepressant journey, here's Ilya hopefully finding his right meds. I am on Cymbalta, an SNRI, and it was the greatest decision of my life. But I was given this speech from my psychartist about going off of it and how it is not his first choice to give because of the side effects. But six years later and it was the best decision for me.
Chapter 62
November 2018 – Ottawa
Opening weekend had come and gone. The Centaurs had settled back into the rhythm of the regular season. For Ilya, though, the biggest victory hadn't been on the scoreboard. He had fully tapered off his old antidepressant and onto the new one. The transition hadn't been easy.
The first couple of weeks had brought headaches, nausea, and enough fatigue that Shane had practically followed him around the apartment making sure he remembered to eat.
Now, the side effects had mostly settled.
Mostly.
One of them refused to go away.
One of the athletic trainers leaned into the locker room. “Rozanov! Sweat test!”
Ilya froze halfway through tying his skate. He slowly looked up toward the doorway. Then toward Shane. Then back at the trainer.
He sighed dramatically. “U menya vsyo, blyad', otlichno.”
I'm fucking fine.
Shane looked over with a knowing smile. He answered in Russian now almost as naturally as English. “Oni prosto khotyat proverit'.”
They just want to check.
“Nyet.” Ilya folded his arms. “I already know result. I sweat.”
Shane deadpanned. “Very observant.”
“The medication.” Ilya muttered. “It makes me hot all the time. And sweaty. I feel like furnace.”
The trainer smiled patiently. “We know. Your psychiatrist sent over the documentation. But when an NHL player suddenly starts sweating more than usual… we still have to rule everything else out. Heat illness. Thyroid issues. Electrolytes. Hydration.” He shrugged. “When an organization invests millions of dollars in a player… we're going to protect every part of him.”
Ilya sighed again. “I know. I just do not like being poked.”
“You're getting your sweat rate measured.” The trainer laughed. “Not stabbed.”
“That is slightly better.” Shane nudged Ilya's shoulder. “Go. The sooner you do it… the sooner they'll leave you alone.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “You sound suspiciously like trainer.”
“I've been around you long enough.” Shane replied. “I know resistance is futile.”
“That is true.” Ilya admitted.
As he stood, the trainer handed him a water bottle. “We're just measuring your fluid loss during practice. You'll weigh in before. Weigh out after. We'll calculate how much you're losing. Then we'll adjust your hydration plan.”
“So… No needles?”
“No needles.”
“Blood work?”
“Not today.”
Ilya visibly relaxed. “Okay. That I can do.”
As he walked toward the training room, Shane smiled to himself. A year ago, Ilya would've refused the test outright. He would've seen it as someone questioning him. Questioning his body. Questioning his judgment.
Now… He grumbled. Complained. Spoke dramatically in Russian. And then went anyway. Progress rarely looked dramatic.
Sometimes… it looked like a stubborn hockey player muttering under his breath while voluntarily walking toward the medical staff because he'd learned that accepting help didn't make him weak. It made him healthy.
“Side effects still kicking his butt?” Hayden's voice was quiet as he sat beside Shane in the nearly empty locker room. Most of the team had already headed onto the ice. Ilya had never been ashamed of taking antidepressants. He'd been open with Shane. Open with his doctors. Even open with Brandon. But it wasn't something he wanted announced to the entire team.
It was medical.
Personal.
His story to tell.
Shane nodded. “Yeah. The new medication's working. He's sleeping better. The nightmares aren't as frequent. And he's laughing more.” He smiled to himself. “So I think we made the right choice. But… He gets hot. Really hot. Especially at night. I bought those cooling sheets they're always advertising. And I replaced our bedroom fan. I'm basically turning our room into a refrigerator.”
Hayden laughed. “I get it. Jackie was like that when she was pregnant with the twins. She'd wake up sweating at two in the morning. So I'd throw a couple wet towels in the freezer before bed. When she'd wake up… I'd wrap one around her shoulders. She said it helped.”
Shane snapped his fingers. “I remember that. You brought her to my apartment one afternoon because your air conditioner died.”
Hayden laughed. “Yeah. The repair guy couldn't come until the next day. She looked like she was melting. So we invaded your place. You kept making her eat popsicles.”
There was a comfortable silence. Then Shane cleared his throat. “Um… Pike?”
Hayden looked over. “Yeah?”
“If you've got time after practice… I thought maybe… we could catch up.”
Hayden didn't hesitate. “Of course. I'll text Jackie. She won't mind.” He studied Shane for a second. “Everything okay?”
Shane smiled automatically. “Yeah.” The answer came a little too quickly.
Hayden noticed. He didn't call him on it. Instead, he simply nodded. “Okay. And if the answer changes… you know where to find me.”
Shane looked down at his skates. Guilt settled heavily in his stomach. Hayden had been his best friend for years. He knew about the injuries. The anxiety. The pressure of being captain. The sleepless nights after playoff losses.
But he still didn't know about the eating disorder.
Every time Shane tried to bring it up...
...the words caught in his throat.
It never felt like the right time.
There was always another road trip.
Another game.
Another distraction.
Another excuse.
He hated keeping something this important from the person who had always shown up for him.
Maybe...
Shane looked over at Hayden.
Maybe after practice...
...it was finally time to tell him.
Practice started the same way it always did.
Stretching.
Passing drills.
Edge work.
Then systems.
The only difference was that one of the athletic trainers spent the entire practice following Ilya around with a water bottle and clipboard.
Every time there was a whistle, the trainer appeared beside him. “Drink.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “I know. More. I have had enough.”
“Not according to your sweat rate.” The trainer held the bottle out again.
Ilya looked toward Shane for sympathy.
Shane simply pointed at the bottle. “Drink.”
“You are all traitors.” He took another long sip anyway.
Nobody questioned it.
Every player had completed a sweat test during training camp.
The medical staff routinely weighed players before and after practice, tracked fluid loss, and adjusted hydration plans based on sodium loss and sweat rate.
This was simply Ilya's second test after changing medications. The new antidepressant had made him sweat significantly more than normal, so the trainers wanted updated numbers.
It was routine. Just a little more annoying than usual. When practice finally ended, Ilya skated toward the bench.
The trainer intercepted him immediately. “One more bottle.”
Ilya stared at the bright red sports drink like it had personally offended him. “I specifically requested blue.”
“We're out of blue.”
“This is red.”
“Yes.”
“I do not like red.”
“It tastes exactly the same.”
“It absolutely does not.”
The trainer laughed. “Drink.”
Defeated, Ilya twisted the cap open. “This is human rights violation.”
Back in the locker room, Shane was changing out of his gear when Ilya trudged in carrying the half-empty bottle with all the enthusiasm of someone serving a prison sentence.
“I am going to grab coffee with Pike.” Shane zipped up his bag. “You good?”
Ilya held up the bottle. “They gave me gross electrolyte flavor. I specifically asked for blue. They gave me red.”
Shane smiled. “You're surviving.”
“Barely. They said I have to finish whole bottle.”
“You do.”
“It tastes angry.”
Shane laughed. “I don't think flavors have emotions.”
“This one does. It is full of hatred.”
Shane stepped over, took the bottle, and read the label. “Fruit Punch.”
“Exactly. Violence in liquid form.”
Shane couldn't help laughing. “I'll stop by the grocery store on the way home. I'll buy you blue.”
Ilya's eyes lit up immediately. “You would do that for me?”
“I would.”
“You are wonderful boyfriend.”
“I know.” Shane smiled. “Finish this one first.”
Ilya looked down at the bottle with deep disappointment.
“I knew there would be condition.”
“There is always a condition.”
Shane leaned over and kissed him quickly. “I'll see you at home.”
“Drive safe.”
“You too.”
As Shane headed toward the parking lot, he took a deep breath.
Coffee with Hayden. No more excuses. Today… he was finally going to tell his best friend the truth.
They drove separately. It was easier that way. If one of them needed to leave early, they could.
The coffee shop was only a few minutes from the arena, tucked into a quiet corner of downtown where half the lunchtime crowd consisted of office workers and university students.
The line wasn't long. Shane stepped up to the menu. And immediately froze. His eyes scanned the board. Every drink had calories listed beneath it. He understood why.
For most people, it was helpful information. For him… it was a battlefield.
His brain started doing math before he could stop it.
That one has syrup.
That one has whole milk.
That one has whipped cream.
Too much.
Too much.
He hated how automatic it still was. Since moving in together, mornings had become easier. Ilya had quietly taken over making the coffee. He never made a big deal about it.
He'd simply hand Shane a mug every morning with a sleepy, "Here."
One less decision. One less opportunity for the eating disorder to start negotiating before the day had even begun.
“Whatcha getting?” Hayden asked after ordering. “Coffee's on me.”
Shane's eyes stayed on the menu for another few seconds. His chest tightened. If Ilya were here… He would've already ordered. Probably teased Shane for taking so long. Then distracted him before he could overthink it.
“Um...” Shane finally managed. “Just an iced Americano.”
The barista smiled warmly. “Any cream or flavoring?”
Shane hesitated. He could hear the voice immediately.
Black.
Keep it black.
Don't add anything.
Then another voice. His therapist's.
Recovery isn't about never hearing the eating disorder.
It's about choosing not to obey it.
He swallowed. “Just… A splash of nonfat milk.” The words came out quietly.
The barista nodded. “You got it.”
Shane let out a slow breath. It wasn't much. But it was something. A year ago… He wouldn't have allowed himself dairy at all. Even that small splash felt like a victory.
Hayden paid for both drinks before they found a quiet table tucked into the corner while they waited.
For a minute, they simply watched people come and go through the windows.
Finally, Hayden leaned back in his chair. “So… Everything good between you and Rozanov?”
Shane smiled immediately. “Yeah. This has nothing to do with him. We're really good.” He laughed softly. “Honestly... moving in together was probably the best thing we could've done. He's driving me insane with the shampoo bottles. But… He's also made my life a lot easier.”
Hayden smiled. “I figured. You two seem... settled.”
“We are.” Shane nodded. Then his smile faded. “I just...” He stared down at his hands. “I've been keeping a secret from you.”
Hayden raised an eyebrow. “Do you have another secret boyfriend of seven years?”
Shane laughed despite himself. “No. Not this time.”
Their drinks were called.
Hayden stood, grabbed them both, and slid Shane's Americano across the table before sitting back down.
He didn't rush him. Didn't push. Just waited.
Shane wrapped both hands around the cold cup. “I already got help.” He began quietly. “So… I'm okay. Or… At least I'm getting there.”
Hayden nodded. “Okay.”
“I have an eating disorder.” The words hung between them. For the first time… Shane had said them out loud to his best friend.
Hayden didn't interrupt. Didn't look shocked. He simply listened.
“That stupid diet I kept talking about?” Shane let out a humorless laugh. “It wasn't really about being healthy. It was how I hid it. I made it sound like I was just disciplined. That I was eating clean. But really… I was terrified of food.”
He looked down at his coffee. “I counted everything. Calories. Fat. Sugar. If I ate something that wasn't in my plan… I'd panic. I'd run extra. Skip meals. Tell myself I'd do better tomorrow.”
His voice grew quieter.
“I convinced myself it was part of being an elite athlete.”
“That I was just taking care of my body.”
“But it stopped being about performance a long time ago.”
“It became about control.”
Hayden's expression softened.
“…Shane.”
“I had no idea.”
“I know.”
Shane admitted.
“I got really good at making sure nobody did.”
He managed a small smile.
“Except Ilya.”
“He figured it out almost immediately.”
“And he refused to let me hide from it anymore.”
Shane looked down at the condensation running down the side of his coffee cup.
“We made a deal. If I wanted him to get help for his depression… then I had to get help for my eating disorder.” He smiled to himself. “Neither of us liked the agreement. But we both kept it. I started seeing a therapist. A dietitian. My doctor. He started therapy. A psychiatrist. And eventually medication.”
He looked back up at Hayden. “Recovery isn't quick. Some days are really good. Some days… my brain still tells me a splash of milk in my coffee is too much.”
He gave a small shrug. “But I'm trying. I really am.”
Hayden sat quietly for a moment, letting everything settle.
Then he smiled. “My kids told me you ate dinosaur nuggets with them.”
Shane laughed. “They did?”
“Oh, yeah. They were very excited. Arthur informed me Uncle Shane eats dinosaur nuggets now. I didn't believe him.” Hayden shook his head with a smile. “I thought there was no chance. But… now I get it.”
He looked at Shane with a warmth that made Shane's shoulders finally relax. “That wasn't about dinosaur nuggets.”
Shane smiled softly. “No. It wasn't. It was one of my fear foods. I'd spent years convincing myself they were 'bad.' So when your kids came over… I wanted to sit at the table with them. I didn't want them to grow up watching an adult who's afraid of food.” He laughed quietly. “I wanted them to think dinosaur nuggets were just dinosaur nuggets. Not something to be scared of.”
Hayden's eyes glistened. “Jackie told me afterward that Arthur kept saying… ‘Uncle Shane likes the green dinosaur best.’”
Shane laughed, covering his face for a second. “I didn't realize he noticed.”
“They notice everything.” Hayden said. “And you know what they noticed the most?”
Shane looked up.
“They noticed that you sat with them. That you laughed with them. That you made lunch. They didn't count how many nuggets you ate. They didn't care. To them… their Uncle Shane ate lunch with them.”
A lump formed in Shane's throat. “I've spent so much of my life thinking people were paying attention to every bite.”
Hayden shook his head gently. “They're paying attention to you. Not your plate.”
There was another long silence.
Finally Hayden leaned forward. “Can I ask you something?”
“Of course.”
“Why didn't you tell me?”
Shane looked out the window. “I was ashamed.” He answered honestly. “I thought… if I said it out loud… it would become real. And I was supposed to be the captain. The dependable one. The guy who had everything together.”
Hayden snorted. “You know that's impossible, right?”
Shane smiled faintly. “I do now.”
Hayden reached across the table and squeezed his forearm. “You've been there for me through everything. When the twins were born. When Jackie struggled after the pregnancies. When I thought I'd never figure out how to balance hockey and being a dad.” He smiled. “You didn't become less of my friend because you were struggling. You just gave me the chance to be there for you, too.”
Shane blinked rapidly. “I should've told you sooner.”
“Maybe.” Hayden shrugged. “But you told me today. And that's enough.”
He smiled before picking up his coffee. “One more thing.”
Shane looked up.
“You're still buying dinosaur nuggets when my kids come over.”
Shane laughed. “I already keep them in the freezer.”
“I know.”
Hayden grinned.
“Ruby checked. She said, ‘Uncle Shane is always prepared.’”
Shane couldn't help but smile. For the first time since he'd spoken the words I have an eating disorder aloud… he didn't feel ashamed. He just felt understood.
He took another sip of his coffee before looking back at Hayden. “I promise that's my last secret. No more. I don't have any secret boyfriends.”
Hayden laughed. “Good.”
“And I don't have any other secret eating disorders.”
“That would be difficult.” Hayden smiled. “I'd hope one would be enough.”
Shane chuckled. “Fair.”
Hayden's smile softened. “You know… I understand that the voice in your head has been loud for a long time. Telling you not to come out. Telling you not to love Rozanov. Telling you not to eat.” He shook his head. “But that voice has never been right. And it never will be.”
He leaned forward. “I will always support you. No matter what. You're my best friend. I asked for a trade to Ottawa because I wanted to play with you. You stood beside me as the best man at my wedding. You're Uncle Shane to my kids. They adore you. When Arthur scraped his knee, he wanted Uncle Shane. When Ruby has a question about homework, she asks Uncle Shane. They don't just see you as my teammate. They see you as family.” He smiled. “So do I.”
Shane blinked, his eyes beginning to sting.
“You're more than just my captain. You're more than just the guy I won games with. You're my brother. And brothers don't have to earn the right to ask for help.”
Shane looked down at the table for a moment, swallowing the lump in his throat. “I was scared you'd look at me differently.”
Hayden didn't even hesitate. “I do.”
Shane looked up.
Hayden smiled. “I think you're stronger than I did yesterday. Not because you have an eating disorder. But because you trusted me enough to tell me.” He reached across the table and squeezed Shane's shoulder. “You've spent years carrying everyone else's weight. Let somebody carry yours for a while.”
A quiet laugh escaped Shane. “You know… Ilya said almost the exact same thing.”
Hayden smirked. “Well… He's usually right. Don't tell him I said that.”
“I absolutely am.”
“You're a terrible friend.”
“I know. But I'm an honest one.”
They both laughed. The heaviness that had followed Shane into the coffee shop felt just a little lighter.
As they stood to leave, Hayden picked up both empty cups. “One condition.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “What?”
“The next time that voice in your head starts convincing you to keep something from me… you call me before it wins.”
Shane held his gaze for a long moment. Then he nodded. “I can do that.”
Hayden smiled. “I know you can.”
For the first time in years, Shane walked out of the coffee shop without carrying the secret alone.
Chapter 63
Chapter Notes
Also I know techincally NHL didn't ban most of this until 2023, but this my universe now. And I know techincally since I introduced the TCunt brothers one of them would have played with Ottawa, but nah.
“I want to have a Pride Night.” Harris looked around the conference room as he spoke.
The meeting had originally been about community outreach events for the season.
Now, it had become something much bigger.
Present were Brandon Wiebe, Shane, Ilya, Harris, and the team's Director of Community Relations.
Brandon sighed. “You know the league got rid of officially sanctioned Pride Nights. They don't want individual teams branding games that way anymore.”
Harris frowned. “Why not? The fans want it. Have you seen the stands lately? Every home game there are rainbow flags. People are making signs for Shane and Ilya. They're already showing up. They're telling us they want to feel represented.”
Shane nodded quietly. “He's right.”
Brandon rubbed his forehead. “I know. I've seen it. The league office just doesn't want clubs creating nights they think will become… controversial.”
Ilya let out a dry laugh. “They think we are controversial.”
“No.” Brandon corrected. “They think people who hate you are loud. And unfortunately… they usually are.”
“That should not decide policy.” Ilya replied. “If loud people made every decision… none of us would ever leave locker room.”
Harris leaned forward. “This isn't even about us.”
He gestured toward Shane and Ilya. “This is about the kid sitting in the stands wondering if hockey has a place for them. The teenager who's scared to come out. The parents bringing their LGBTQ kid to their first NHL game.” He shook his head. “If they walk into our arena… I want them to know they're welcome.”
Brandon leaned back in his chair. “I agree with everything you're saying. But you've seen what's happened in other leagues. Look at baseball. Teams tried to have Pride Nights. Some players refused to wear the Pride merchandise. They turned it into a religious issue instead of what it actually was.”
He sighed. “The headlines stopped being about making people feel welcome. They became about who refused to participate.”
Ilya nodded. “We cannot even put rainbow tape on our sticks. The league says no. But somehow making LGBTQ people feel seen is what becomes controversial.”
Shane folded his hands on the table. “We don't have to call it Pride Night.”
Brandon looked at him. “What are you thinking?”
“A Hockey Is for Everyone Night.” Shane replied. “We partner with local LGBTQ organizations. We invite community groups. We raise money. We have information booths on the concourse. We highlight organizations that help LGBTQ youth.”
He glanced at Ilya before continuing. “We don't make the night about us. We make it about the community.”
Ilya nodded immediately. “We could invite youth organizations. And local shelters. There are kids who get kicked out of their homes. They deserve one night… where they know they belong somewhere.”
Harris smiled. “They deserve to walk into an NHL arena… and feel like it belongs to them just as much as everyone else.” He looked toward Brandon. “And honestly? I don't think we're changing many minds by arguing with people who already hate us. But if one kid goes home feeling accepted… that's worth it.”
Brandon sat back in his chair, thinking. “The league can't stop us from doing community outreach.”
“No.” The Community Relations director agreed. “They're actually encouraging more local partnerships. We just have to be careful about how it's presented publicly.”
“So…” Brandon looked around the room. “We don't frame it as politics. We frame it as inclusion. As belonging. As making sure everyone feels welcome in our building.”
Shane smiled. “Because that's true.”
“It is.” Brandon nodded. “People are going to complain.”
“They always do.” Ilya shrugged. “People complained when I wore a crop top. They complain when we kiss after games. They complain when I smile.” He spread his hands. “At some point… you stop building culture around people who already decided they hate you.”
A grin spread across Harris's face. “I like him.”
Brandon laughed. “I know. So do I.”
He looked at the three players sitting across from him. “Let's put together a proposal. If we're going to do this… we're going to do it right.”
For the first time that afternoon, everyone around the table smiled. Because they all knew the same thing. Hockey didn't become more welcoming by accident. It became more welcoming because someone chose to make room for people who had never been told they belonged before.
“That was a good idea.” Shane caught up to Harris as they stepped into the hallway outside the conference room.
Harris smiled. “I've been thinking about it for a while. My family's farm can help sponsor it. We could cover tickets for LGBTQ youth organizations. Kids who otherwise couldn't afford to come. We partner with local nonprofits, let them decide who gets the tickets, and use the team's social media to highlight the organizations instead of ourselves.” He was already mentally planning graphics, videos, and promotional campaigns. “The whole point is making sure the people who need that night the most are actually there.”
Shane nodded. “I like that. Ilya and I can donate too.”
“Da,” Ilya agreed. “If money gets more people through the doors… easy.”
“And I'll start putting together a media plan,” Harris said. “Player interviews, community stories, videos from the organizations. I don't want it to be another corporate campaign. I want people to actually meet the community.”
Shane smiled. “That sounds perfect.”
“And we'll talk to the guys. Make sure nobody decides to pull something like we've seen in baseball. I'd rather have those conversations privately than have someone embarrass the organization publicly.”
Harris laughed. “You mean you'll have the conversation and Rozanov will stand behind you looking intimidating.”
“Da.” Ilya nodded proudly. “I am emotional support.”
“You're emotional intimidation,” Shane corrected.
“That too.”
The three of them laughed.
After a few more steps, Shane slowed. “Actually… I wanted to ask you something.”
Harris looked over. “Sure.”
“You've gotten pretty close with Barrett, haven't you?”
“Yeah.” Harris nodded. “It was rough at first.” He laughed. “I thought he hated me. Every time I'd walk into the room, I'd catch him looking at my Pride pins or whatever campaign I was working on. I figured he was judging me.” He shook his head. “Turns out he just has a resting bitch face.”
Ilya chuckled. “Very true. He looks disappointed before breakfast.”
Harris laughed. “Exactly. Once he actually started talking, I realized he's a good guy. Just… quiet.”
Shane's expression became more thoughtful. “Is he doing okay?”
Harris's smile faded. He studied both Shane and Ilya for a moment. “What do you know?” His tone wasn't defensive. Just protective.
Shane answered honestly. “Not much. Ilya had a conversation with him a little while ago. He opened up about some things. But… that's his story. Not ours.”
Ilya nodded. “We only want to make sure… he knows people are here. If he ever needs them.”
Harris's expression softened. “Yeah. He knows. I've made sure of that. We've talked a lot over the last couple of months. He knows he can call me. Or stop by my office. Sometimes he does. He'll sit there while I'm editing videos and not say much.” Harris smiled. “Sometimes people don't need advice. They just need someone willing to sit in the same room.”
Shane nodded. “That's enough sometimes.”
“It usually is.” Harris agreed. “And if he ever wants to tell you guys anything… He will. But it'll be on his terms.”
“Exactly.”
Shane said. “That choice belongs to him.”
Harris smiled. “I had a feeling you'd say that.”
The three exchanged a quiet nod before heading in different directions, each carrying the same understanding.
Some of the most important people in an organization never stepped onto the ice.
Sometimes they were the ones making sure everyone off it knew they belonged.
~~~
“Alright, listen up.” Shane stood in the middle of the locker room after practice, waiting until the conversations died down. “I've got an announcement.”
A few heads turned.
Others kept unlacing their skates.
“We're working on hosting a Hockey Is for Everyone night later this season. The plan is to partner with local LGBTQ organizations. We're inviting kids and families from those organizations. They'll be on the ice with us during warmups. They'll get jerseys, meet everyone after the game, and hopefully leave knowing this sport has a place for them.”
The room was quiet for a moment. Then smiles started appearing around the room.
Luca raised his hand.
“Yes, Swiss?” Shane asked.
Luca stayed completely serious. “Who are we playing?”
Shane blinked. “…What?”
“Well…” Luca shrugged. “We can't play the Guardians. Kent will be yelling slurs all night.”
A few guys winced. “And we probably shouldn't play the Metros. They already hate us. Boston's not exactly high on my list either.”
Shane sighed. “Harris is working with the league on scheduling. We don't get to just pick our opponent.”
“What about Florida?” Luca asked.
“Absolutely not.” Ilya answered immediately. “They have the T-Cunt brothers.”
The locker room erupted.
Shane pinched the bridge of his nose. “…That's not their last name.”
“Close enough.” Ilya replied without an ounce of regret. “They are professional idiots.”
Hayden laughed. “He's not wrong.”
“What about Vegas?” Zane suggested.
“No.” Hayden answered immediately. “They cheat.”
“They don't cheat.”
“They're suspiciously lucky.” Nick chimed in.
Wyatt thought for a moment. “Anaheim? Or Los Angeles? They've always treated us well.”
Luca nodded. “I like that.”
Several players murmured in agreement.
Shane held up both hands. “Okay. We're not scheduling the NHL season from this locker room.”
A chorus of disappointed groans answered him.
“Fine.” Ilya sighed dramatically. “There go my dreams of personally choosing opponents.”
Shane laughed. “Back to the important part.” The room settled again. “This night isn't about us. It isn't about politics. It isn't about making headlines.” He looked around the room, making eye contact with everyone. “It's about making sure every kid who walks into our arena knows hockey is for them. No matter who they are. No matter who they love. No matter what they look like.”
He paused.
“So there are a few expectations. If one of those kids asks for a picture… You stop. If they want an autograph… You sign it. If they're nervous… You make them feel welcome. For some of them… This might be the first time they've ever felt safe being themselves at a sporting event.” The room grew noticeably quieter. “So let's make sure it isn't the last.”
Hayden nodded. “That shouldn't be hard.”
“It won't be.” Shane agreed. “But I also want everyone to remember… Some of these kids have probably heard every slur imaginable. They've been bullied. They've been told hockey isn't for people like them. For one night… They don't carry that. We carry it.”
Ilya folded his arms. “If I hear anyone in this building yelling slurs, they will leave.”
Shane glanced at him. “Security will remove them.”
Ilya smiled innocently. “That is what I meant.”
“No, it wasn't.”
A beat passed.
“…No. It was not.”
The room laughed.
Shane waited until it settled down. “Okay. Back to business. We're working with Harris on special jerseys for the night. They're still being designed, but there'll be a small rainbow element incorporated into them.”
He looked around the room.
“I understand we all come from different backgrounds. Different religions. Different cultures.” He gestured toward Ilya. “Rozanov wears a cross every day. Some of us are religious. Some of us aren't. Some of us grew up in homes where this wasn't even talked about.” He paused. “But this isn't about your personal beliefs. This is about making sure every person who walks into our arena knows they're welcome.”
Ilya stood up and slowly looked around the room. “So… Does anyone here have problem wearing tiny rainbow on sweater?”
Silence.
He looked at one stall. Then another. Then another. “…Exactly.”
He sat back down with a satisfied nod.
Evan smiled. “We've all seen what happened in baseball. Players made the headlines instead of the people the night was supposed to support.” He shook his head. “We're man enough to be allies. Being secure enough to tell someone they're welcome shouldn't be controversial.”
A chorus of agreement echoed through the room.
LaPointe laughed. “Summer's already planning outfits for me and Rozanov.”
Ilya's eyes immediately lit up. “I want slutty. I want hot.”
Without missing a beat, LaPointe nodded. “Summer already knows. She said she'd make sure you look fabulous.”
“I have never doubted Summer.” Ilya said proudly. “She understands vision.”
Hayden groaned. “Oh no. He's going to strut.”
“I always strut.”
“No.” Hayden corrected. “You're going to extra strut.”
“I have reputation to maintain.”
Nick leaned over. “Is the reputation confidence or drama?”
“Yes.” Ilya answered.
The room erupted into laughter.
Shane rubbed his temples. “I am going to regret asking Summer to help.”
“You regretted it the second Rozanov heard 'special outfits.'” Tanner said. “Too late now.”
Luca grinned. “I can't wait. I've never seen someone this excited to coordinate clothes.”
“You have not seen his closet.” Shane muttered. “It has a color-coded organization system.”
“It is beautiful.” Ilya corrected.
“It is terrifying.” Hayden added.
“It is both.” Shane admitted.
Brandon chuckled from the doorway before clearing his throat.
“Whatever Summer puts together, keep it tasteful.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I am always tasteful.”
The entire locker room answered in perfect unison. “No!”
Even Brandon laughed. “I walked right into that one.”
Shane shook his head, smiling despite himself. “At least everyone's enthusiastic.”
“That,” Hayden said, “might be the least of our worries.”
The room dissolved into laughter again, but beneath the jokes was something genuine.
No one had argued.
No one had complained.
Not because they were being forced to participate.
Because, to them, making a child feel safe for one night wasn't political.
It was simply the right thing to do.
Shane clapped his hands once. “Alright. One more thing before everyone leaves. If you have questions about the event, come see Harris or me. We're trying to keep everyone updated as plans come together.”
He glanced toward Harris, who was standing in the doorway taking notes. “In full transparency, Ilya and I are donating to help cover tickets for the community organizations. Harris's family's farm is sponsoring another group of tickets. But we don't expect any of you to donate. This isn't about money. Just show up. Meet the kids. Make them feel like they belong. That'll mean more than anything else.”
Several players nodded.
Tanner raised his hand. “Important question.”
Shane pointed at him. “Yes?”
“Are we going to be allowed to tape our sticks in fun colors?”
Brandon answered before Shane could. “I'm working on getting that approved. The jerseys too. I've already sent the proposal to the league. So far, they haven't said no. They also haven't said yes. So we're in NHL purgatory.”
The room laughed.
Hayden leaned forward. “But we're definitely doing the night? With the kids? Meet-and-greets? The jerseys? All of that?”
“Yes.” Brandon nodded confidently. “That's happening. Hollander worded the proposal very carefully.” He looked at Shane with an amused smile. “It officially falls under a community outreach initiative. So technically, that's exactly what it is.”
Zane tilted his head. “They just don't know which community we're outreaching to.”
A grin spread across Brandon's face. “Correct.”
The locker room erupted.
“We're going to get in so much trouble.” Zane laughed.
Brandon shrugged. “If anyone from the league has a problem… They can call me.” He paused for dramatic effect. “And if they keep complaining… I'll send them to Rozanov.”
“Da!” Ilya answered immediately. “I have many opinions.”
Shane laughed. “Actually… He should probably talk to me first.”
Everyone looked over.
“I'm the one who threatened to sue the commissioner if he benched us.”
The room went silent for half a second.
Then Tanner pointed at Shane.
“…I forgot you actually did that.”
“I did.” Shane said matter-of-factly.
Hayden laughed. “Golden Boy Hollander threatened legal action. That wasn't on my bingo card.”
Ilya folded his arms proudly. “You see? I keep telling people. Hollander is scarier. He just hides it behind manners.”
Nick grinned. “He'll apologize and then hand you court papers.”
“Exactly.” Ilya pointed at him. “Very Canadian intimidation.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “I wasn't trying to intimidate anyone.”
“You absolutely were.” Hayden replied. “You basically said, 'Respectfully, I will see you in court.'”
Even Brandon laughed. “I'll admit that was one of my favorite things he has done.”
Shane groaned. “I was protecting my team.”
“And your boyfriend.” Hayden added.
“And my boyfriend.” Shane admitted without hesitation.
Ilya smiled so widely it was impossible to hide. “You threatened commissioner for me.”
“I did.”
“You are romantic.”
“I don't think lawyers usually count as romance.”
“They do when they are on your side.”
The room laughed once more.
Brandon looked around at the players before becoming serious again.
“Jokes aside…”
“This organization is doing this because we want every kid who walks into our arena to know they belong here.”
“If we do that…”
“…everything else is just noise.”
One by one, the players nodded.
Not because they had to.
Because they believed it.
The meeting broke apart.
Players grabbed their bags, argued about dinner plans, and filtered out of the locker room in small groups.
Within a few minutes, only three people remained.
Shane.
Ilya.
And Troy.
He had barely said a word the entire meeting.
He quietly tied his shoes, packed his bag, and kept his eyes on the floor.
Ilya noticed. “Barrett.”
Troy looked up.
“You good?”
“Yeah.” The answer came a little too quickly.
Ilya didn't push. Instead, he smiled. “You ready to meet bunch of kids whenever we have this night?”
That finally earned a genuine smile. “Oh, yeah. That part'll be fun. I've always been good with kids.”
“I figured.” Ilya said. “They are less scary than adults.”
Troy laughed under his breath. “Most days.” He zipped his bag closed. “Is Harris in his office?”
Shane shook his head. “I think he's wrapping up with Coach. He'll probably head back there in a few minutes.”
“Okay.” Troy nodded. “I'll just wait for him.”
He slung his bag over his shoulder.
As he reached the doorway, Shane spoke gently. “You know… You can talk to us.”
Troy paused. He looked back over his shoulder. A faint smile crossed his face. “I know. I'm okay. I just…” He searched for the words. “I think I'll wait for Harris.”
“Okay.” Shane nodded. “No pressure. If that ever changes… our door's open too.”
Troy gave them a grateful nod before disappearing into the hallway. A minute later, Shane glanced through the open locker room door. Troy had settled onto the bench outside Harris's office. His hockey bag rested at his feet. His phone sat untouched in his hands. He wasn't scrolling. He was just waiting.
Shane quietly closed the locker room door. “He's definitely worried.”
Ilya said softly. “About his dad.”
Shane nodded. “I think so.”
Ilya leaned against his stall, his expression turning thoughtful. “If I were him those are exactly the thoughts I would be having. My father would have called me every name he could think of. He would have said playing on this team meant I was weak. That I was choosing…” He paused. “…sin over family.” He looked toward the closed door. “Troy has not even done anything. And he is already afraid.”
Shane understood. Fear didn't always come from what had happened.
Sometimes it came from knowing exactly how someone you loved would react.
“You know…” Shane said quietly. “Harris is probably exactly who he needs right now.”
Ilya smiled. “Da. He does not need captain. He does not need inspirational speech. He just needs a friend.”
Shane nodded. “And someone who lets him decide when he's ready to talk.”
A few moments later, they stepped into the hallway. Harris's office door was now open. Troy was still sitting on the bench outside, looking down the corridor.
The moment Harris spotted him, he smiled. “Hey. You waiting for me?”
Troy stood, looking a little embarrassed. “…Yeah. If you've got a minute.”
Harris unlocked his office. “For you? I've got all the time in the world.”
He held the door open, and Troy stepped inside. Neither Shane nor Ilya heard what was said after that. They didn't need to. Sometimes the greatest act of support wasn't having the perfect words. It was making sure someone never had to face their fears by themselves.
Chapter 64
Most of the side effects, Ilya could live with. The dry mouth. The occasional nausea. The first few weeks of headaches. Even the vivid dreams. Those had all become manageable.
And the biggest side effect—the one he'd been terrified would never go away—had actually improved. His libido had come back.
Not completely.
Not to what it had been before.
But enough that he finally felt like his body and his mind were working together again.
That alone made every medication change worth it.
The sweating… That was another story.
It wasn't just that he sweated more.
It was that he overheated so easily.
Practices.
Workouts.
Walking through the arena.
Even sitting on the team bus if someone turned the heat up too high. He constantly felt like someone had turned the thermostat inside his body up ten degrees. The trainers had been thorough. Three separate sweat tests.
Blood work.
Hydration testing.
Electrolytes.
They'd ruled out thyroid problems, infections, and every other medical explanation they could think of. The answer was always the same.
The medication.
So they adapted.
He had a personalized hydration plan. His sodium intake was adjusted before practices. He weighed in before and after skates. The trainers tracked exactly how much fluid he lost and made sure he replaced it.
On paper… Everything looked perfect.
On the ice… It was still miserable.
During practice, Ilya caught another pass and immediately grimaced. His glove had shifted again. Not because it didn't fit. Because his hand was soaked.
He flexed his fingers against the palm.
The leather squished.
“Blyad'…” He muttered under his breath.
At the next whistle, he skated toward the bench and peeled one glove halfway off. His hand was dripping. He grabbed the towel hanging over the boards and dried both hands before pulling the glove back on.
Thirty seconds later...
It was damp again.
“This is ridiculous.” He muttered.
One of the equipment managers looked over. “Still bothering you?”
“Da. I have played hockey whole life. My gloves have never felt like tiny swimming pools.”
The equipment manager laughed. “We can try another set.”
“We've already switched twice. They all become aquarium.”
Just then Shane skated over for water.
He noticed Ilya rubbing his palms against the towel. “Bad today?”
Ilya nodded. “They keep sliding.”
“I cannot feel my stick the same.”
Shane frowned. “Tell the equipment guys.”
“I already have. They're trying different glove liners. Different palms. Everything.” He sighed. “I know this is stupid thing to complain about.”
“It isn't.” Shane interrupted immediately. “If it's affecting how you play… it's not stupid.”
Ilya looked away. “I finally feel like myself again. My brain is quieter. I laugh more. I sleep better. I get to come home and actually want to have sex with my very attractive boyfriend.”
A smile tugged at Shane's lips. “I have noticed.”
“But…” Ilya looked down at his gloves. “I also feel like I am melting.”
Shane bumped his shoulder. “One problem at a time. We solved the depression. We solved the nightmares. We're still solving this. That's okay.”
The equipment manager snapped his fingers. “I've got an idea.”
Both players looked over. “What if we rotate gloves?”
Ilya blinked. “What?”
“Keep two or three pairs on the bench.”
“When one gets soaked, swap them during TV timeouts.” He shrugged. “Goalies rotate gear all the time. No reason a center can't.”
Ilya considered it. “…That is actually smart.”
Shane smiled. “See? You're not the first player whose equipment has needed adjusting. You're just the first one whose antidepressants declared war on his gloves.”
Ilya laughed. “My psychiatrist forgot to mention hockey glove betrayal.”
“I'll tell him to add it to the list.” Shane replied.
Ilya shook his head, smiling despite himself.
Recovery had taught him something unexpected. Sometimes getting better didn't mean life became easier. Sometimes it simply meant trading one problem for another. And if the price of feeling alive again was carrying an extra pair of gloves to the bench… he'd pay it every single game.
Practice wrapped up an hour later.
The players filed into the locker room, laughing as they stripped off sweat-soaked gear. Tomorrow they flew to Philadelphia. Today's skate had been intentionally light. Just enough to stay sharp before getting on a plane.
One by one, everyone dropped their equipment into the bins the equipment staff would pack for the road trip.
“Thanks.”
“See you tomorrow.”
“Don't forget my visor.”
The usual routine.
Ilya walked over carrying an armful of gear. His gloves looked as though he'd skated through a rainstorm.
One of the equipment managers took them with a sympathetic smile. “Rozanov. I put four extra pairs of gloves in your road bag.”
Ilya blinked. “…Four?”
The equipment manager nodded. “I also packed extra glove liners. And if we need to… I'll have a fan running in the equipment room between periods.”
“We can dry them out during intermissions.” Another equipment manager chimed in. “I threw a couple moisture-absorbing packets in there too. They're usually for goalie gear. But we'll see if they help.”
Ilya stared at the two men for a moment. “You did all that?”
The first equipment manager shrugged like it was obvious. “It's our job. If your gear isn't working, we fix it. That's what a team does.”
A small smile spread across Ilya's face. “Spasibo.”
The equipment manager grinned. “Just score a goal every now and then.”
“I make no promises.”
Shane had been quietly packing his own bag nearby.
He smiled to himself. “You know…” He looked toward the equipment staff. “You guys don't get enough credit.”
The first equipment manager shrugged. “We're happy if nobody notices us. That usually means everything's working.”
Hayden walked by carrying his sticks. “You kidding? You're basically miracle workers. You sharpen skates. Fix broken sticks. Sew jerseys. Remember everyone's preferences. And now you're apparently running a glove rotation program.”
The second equipment manager laughed. “Don't forget sewing Wyatt's pads back together every other week. They take a beating.”
Wyatt raised a hand from across the room. “In my defense… pucks are mean.”
“They're rubber.”
“They're still mean.”
The locker room erupted into laughter.
As the players continued packing, the first equipment manager handed Ilya a laminated card. “What's this?”
“Your hydration plan.”
It listed exactly how much fluid he should drink before the game.
Between periods.
After the game.
Along with sodium tablets and electrolyte timing. “If we're on the bench and you forget…”
The equipment manager tapped the card. “I won't. I'll remind you.”
Ilya looked down at it for a second before carefully sliding it into the front pocket of his hockey bag. “Everyone keeps making my life easier.”
The equipment manager smiled. “You'd do the same for any one of us.”
Ilya thought about it for less than a second. “Da. I would.”
“I know.”
The equipment manager zipped up the bag. “That's why we're happy to do it for you.”
For a moment, Ilya simply stood there.
A year ago, he would've insisted he didn't need any of it.
He would've called the extra gloves unnecessary. He would've joked that he was tougher than a little sweat. Probably argued with the equipment staff for five minutes before secretly using everything they packed anyway.
Today… He just nodded. “Spasibo.”
No argument. No pretending everything was fine. Just quiet acceptance. Not because he liked needing accommodations. He didn't. But he'd finally learned that letting people help wasn't admitting weakness. It was trusting the people around him to do what teammates had always done. Take care of each other.
LaPointe speaks up. “I can't believe he's the starting goalie.”
Several heads turned toward him. He was staring at the lineup sheet taped to the whiteboard.
Evan walked over. “Who?”
LaPointe pointed at one name. “Hart.”
Wyatt sighed. “The Flyers' starter got hurt. So the rookie's getting the net.”
“He's a rookie,” LaPointe said, frustration creeping into his voice. “And he's in the middle of a trial for gang raping a woman.”
The locker room grew noticeably quieter.
“He still gets to play in the NHL. He still gets announced to a standing ovation. He still gets to live his dream… while she's dealing with death threats and people calling her a liar.”
Evan shook his head. “She didn't ask for any of this. She just wanted justice. Instead… the internet decided to put her on trial too.”
Nick sat down heavily at his stall. “People always ask why victims don't come forward. Then someone finally does… and everyone watches them get torn apart.”
Wyatt slowly peeled the tape from his stick. “She has to relive it every single day. Interviews. Lawyers. Comments. And he still gets to walk into an NHL arena like it's just another game. I don't understand it.”
Shane leaned back against his stall. “The legal process has to happen.”
“I understand that. But hockey also doesn't have to pretend nothing is happening.”
The room fell quiet again. The anger was still there. No one knew quite what to do with it.
Finally, Shane clapped his hands once, drawing everyone's attention. “Guys.” Every head turned toward him “I know this is upsetting. It should be. But we've got an early flight tomorrow. And a game the day after.” He looked around the room. “So let's channel it.”
A few players nodded.
Shane's expression shifted into the focused look he wore before every game. “So we're going to do what we actually have control over. We're going to play our game. We're going to make them defend for sixty minutes. We're going to spend so much time in their zone… that by the end of the night… their rookie goalie is going to regret drawing the start.”
A grin spread across LaPointe's face. “Now that's a game plan. We score on him.”
Shane continued. “Again. And again. And again.” Not because we're trying to make a statement. Because we're trying to win.”
He pointed around the room. “We don't get justice by taking stupid penalties. We don't get justice by headhunting. We don't get justice by losing our discipline.”
He looked directly at LaPointe, who simply nodded. “We play hockey. And we play it better than they do.”
Ilya smiled. “So… Eight goals?”
Shane smirked. “I was thinking five.”
“Eight sounds better.”
Hayden laughed. “Now we're talking.”
Wyatt zipped up his bag. “If we hang eight on him… I'm buying dinner.”
“You're goalie.” Tanner laughed. “You don't even score.”
“I'll buy dinner anyway.” Wyatt replied.
Brandon, still standing by the doorway, smiled to himself. “That's the attitude I want. Let your play do the talking. Everything else… leave outside the rink.”
The room nodded. The frustration hadn't disappeared. The disappointment hadn't either. But it had direction now.
Not revenge. Not recklessness. Just twenty-three players determined to play the best hockey they could.
And if, somewhere along the way, they happened to light up the rookie goalie for a handful of goals… No one in that locker room was going to complain.
December 2018 - Philadelphia
Wyatt Hayes had never been in a hockey fight. Not because he couldn't. Because he never needed to. There was an unspoken rule in hockey. You protected the goalie.
If someone crashed the crease… The defense stepped in.
If someone took a whack after the whistle… The enforcers handled it.
Touch the goalie… and suddenly you had twenty angry players reminding you why that was a bad idea.
Wyatt had never needed to throw a punch. LaPointe usually got there first.
Or Evan.
Or Nick.
Or whoever happened to be closest.
The goalie stayed in the crease. The rest of the team handled the problem.
But today… Today was different. He was just as angry as everyone else that Carter Hart was getting the start. The headlines had followed them all the way to Philadelphia. The conversations in the locker room hadn't stopped.
Neither had the knot in Wyatt's stomach.
To make matters worse...
He'd been rereading his collection of Red Hood comics on the flight.
Jason Todd had a way of making every problem seem solvable with a punch. Not exactly healthy.
Definitely entertaining.
By the time warmups started… Wyatt was more fired up than usual.
He skated lazy circles through his crease before glancing toward the other end of the ice. Hart was already there.
Stretching.
Taking warmup shots.
Laughing with his teammates like it was any other game.
Wyatt's jaw tightened.
Across the red line, Hart looked up.
Their eyes met for a brief second.
Hart smirked.
Then made a small gesture with his blocker, tapping the top of his mask before pointing casually toward Wyatt's end.
Just enough of a chirp to say I'm here.
Wyatt rolled his eyes and turned away.
A few minutes later, Hart skated a little farther from his crease during a break in warmups.
“Hope you're ready to fish a few out tonight.” Hart called across the ice.
Before Wyatt could answer...
Another voice cut through the arena. “You should worry about stopping pucks.”
Ilya glided between them, never crossing center ice but making sure Hart could hear him perfectly. “Seems like you have enough problems already.”
Hart laughed dismissively. “I wasn't talking to you.”
“I know.” Ilya smiled. “That is why I answered.”
Several Centaurs nearby chuckled.
Hart shook his head and skated away, deciding it wasn't worth continuing.
Wyatt looked over. “I had that.”
“I know.” Ilya replied. “But I enjoy annoying people.”
“That part I believe.” Wyatt laughed.
“You're goalie.” Ilya said as he tapped Wyatt's pads with his stick. “Your job is to stop puck.”
“My job…” He grinned. “…is to be nuisance.”
“And you're very good at it.”
“I am elite.”
Shane skated over just in time to catch the end of the conversation. “What'd I miss?”
“Rozanov volunteered as my personal bodyguard,” Wyatt answered.
“I always volunteer.” Ilya corrected.
“You're on the other side of the ice.” Shane pointed out.
“I am center.” Ilya said proudly. “I go everywhere. I'll just accidentally take very long route during line change.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head. “Just stay out of the penalty box before puck drop.”
“No promises.”
“You're impossible.”
“Da.”
Wyatt chuckled. “I actually believe he'd skate the entire length of the ice just to chirp Hart.”
“I would.” Ilya replied without hesitation. “It would be worth cardio.”
Shane snorted. “I don't doubt that for a second.”
The officials blew the whistle, signaling the end of warmups. Players began skating toward their respective benches. As Wyatt reached the tunnel, he glanced back one last time.
Hart was still in his crease. Still smiling. Wyatt adjusted his mask.
Score on him.
That was all that mattered.
Not a fight. Not a chirp. Just making him reach into the back of his net over… and over… and over again.
As the teams started filing toward their locker rooms, LaPointe skated over beside Wyatt.
He kept his voice low enough that no one else could hear. “He should be playing whale shit senior hockey. Not the NHL.”
Wyatt didn't take his eyes off the other end of the ice. “I know.”
For a long moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Wyatt quietly added, “I got him. You can't fight him.”
“I know.” LaPointe looked over.
Wyatt nodded. “If something happens… I got him.”
LaPointe smirked. “I could always accidentally start a line brawl.”
Wyatt finally looked at him. “No. If anyone's getting suspended… it shouldn't be you over him.” He adjusted his blocker. “If the opportunity comes… I got Hart.”
LaPointe studied him for a second before nodding. “You've really been thinking about this.”
Wyatt shrugged. “He's a goalie. So am I. If anyone's going to answer him… it should be another goalie.”
LaPointe couldn't argue with that.
He bumped Wyatt lightly with his stick. “Just make sure you don't lose.”
Wyatt smiled for the first time all afternoon. “I don't plan on it.”
From farther down the hallway, Shane's voice carried toward them. “Hayes! You two coming?”
LaPointe immediately straightened. “Yep!”
He looked back at Wyatt one last time. “Scoreboard first. Everything else second.”
Wyatt nodded. “Always.”
The two of them skated toward the tunnel.
Neither man mentioned the conversation again.
They didn't have to.
Some promises in hockey were never spoken loudly.
They were understood.
The locker room buzzed with nervous energy as players finished taping sticks, adjusting shoulder pads, and lacing skates.
No music.
No jokes.
Just the familiar sounds before puck drop.
Shane stood in the middle of the room.
He looked around at every stall before speaking.
“This isn't our house. It never is when you're on the road. But we're not a team of rookies anymore. We're not a team of misfits trying to figure it out.” His voice hardened. “We're the fucking Centaurs. And we've earned every bit of respect we've got.”
He pointed toward the door leading to the tunnel. “So when we walk out there… we play our game. We skate harder. We support each other. And we make them earn every inch of that ice.”
Ilya stood beside him, already dressed except for his gloves. “I do not give a fuck about our wins or our losses tonight.” A few heads turned. “I care about this game.”
He pointed toward the tunnel. “I care about making them defend every shift. I care about making Hart miserable for sixty minutes. I want him hearing goal horn in his nightmares.”
A few players grinned. “I want him reaching behind him for puck… so many times… that he forgets what standing up feels like.”
LaPointe smirked. “Now that's a speech.”
Brandon stepped forward before the room could get too carried away. “Alright.”
He picked up the lineup marker and tapped the whiteboard. “Opening faceoff. Rozanov's line.”
He pointed at each name as he spoke. “Rozanov. Haas. Boodram. Chouinard. Holmberg. You're setting the tone. Get pucks deep. Finish your checks. Make them play in their own end from the opening shift.”
Ilya nodded. “Da.”
He was about to add something when one of the athletic trainers quietly appeared beside him.
Without interrupting the meeting, he held out a water bottle. “Finish this.”
Ilya looked at it. “…Already?”
“You lost almost two pounds during warmups.” The trainer answered matter-of-factly. “This is the plan. Finish it before puck drop.”
The room barely reacted anymore.
Two months ago someone probably would've made a joke.
Now...
It was simply part of Ilya's routine. Ilya accepted the bottle without complaint. He twisted the cap off and took a long drink.
Hayden leaned over to Wyatt and whispered, “Red flavor?”
Wyatt looked at the label. He grimaced. “…Fruit Punch.”
Hayden winced dramatically. “Poor guy.”
Ilya overheard them immediately. “It is still terrible.”
The room laughed.
The trainer folded his arms. “All of it.”
“I know.” Ilya sighed dramatically before taking another long drink.
Shane smiled to himself.
Two months ago...
...Ilya would've argued.
Today he simply grumbled. That, somehow, felt like progress.
The trainer took the empty bottle back with a satisfied nod. “Good. You're cleared.”
Ilya rolled his shoulders once before pulling on his gloves.
“Now…” Ilya grabbed his stick and slammed the blade once against the rubber floor. “…let us go ruin rookie goalie's evening.”
A chorus of sticks answered him.
Tap.
Tap.
Tap.
One by one, the players rose from their stalls.
Shoulders squared.
Helmets on.
The nervous energy that had filled the room only minutes before had transformed into focus.
They followed their captains down the hallway toward the tunnel. The arena grew louder with every step. Music thundered through the concrete corridors.
The crowd on the other side of the curtain roared as the Flyers were announced.
Ilya looked back over his shoulder at his teammates. “We are setting the motherfucking tone!”
A chorus of cheers answered him.
“Let's go!”
“Set it!”
“Right from the first shift!”
As they reached the tunnel entrance, one of the equipment managers hurried over. “Rozanov.”
Ilya stopped without complaint.
The equipment manager crouched, quickly taking the gloves Ilya had worn during warmups and replacing them with a fresh, dry pair.
“These should get you through the first period.” He tucked another pair behind the bench where Ilya always sat. “And I've got two more drying if you need them.”
Ilya flexed his fingers inside the fresh gloves.
The difference was immediate.
He smiled. “You are wizard.”
The equipment manager grinned. “My job's a little less magical than that.”
“Nyet.” Ilya adjusted his grip on his stick. “You keep hockey players functioning. That is magic.”
The equipment manager laughed and gave him a light shove toward the ice. “Go. Win the faceoff.”
“Da.” As Ilya stepped onto the ice, the cold air immediately hit his face.
Across the rink, Harris stood crouched near the photographers' well with two cameras hanging from his shoulders. The first click came as Shane emerged from the tunnel. Another as Wyatt skated onto the ice, tapping each post before settling into his crease.
Then Ilya. Harris lowered one camera for just a second, catching Ilya's eye.
He gave him a thumbs-up. Ilya answered with a quick salute from his stick before skating toward center ice. Harris smiled and raised the camera again.
Click.
Click.
Click.
Each photograph captured more than another game.
The captain leading his team. The goalie protecting his crease. The teammates laughing before puck drop. The small moments no one else noticed. Years from now, people would remember the score.
Harris wanted them to remember the people. The officials called for a television timeout before the opening faceoff. Players gathered around their benches while arena staff finished the last-minute preparations.
Across the red line, Hart rested his arms on the top of his stick and looked toward Wyatt. A slow grin spread across his face.
“Nice helmet.” He nodded toward Wyatt's superhero-themed mask. “Does it come in adult sizes?”
A couple Flyers players chuckled.
“My little cousin has pajamas that match it.”
Wyatt didn't even look up. He calmly adjusted the strap on his blocker. “Cool.”
Hart frowned slightly.
He'd expected more.
Before he could try again, another voice carried across the ice.
“Leave Hayes alone.” Ilya leaned casually against the boards, one arm resting across the top, looking completely unbothered. “If you are going to chirp… at least be funny.”
Hart smirked. “You always this protective?”
“Only of people I like.” Ilya answered. “Unfortunately for you… you do not make list.”
A few Centaurs laughed.
Hart rolled his eyes. “Didn't know he needed you fighting his battles.”
Wyatt finally looked over. “He doesn't.” A beat passed. “He just likes talking.”
The Ottawa bench burst into laughter.
Even Shane had to bite back a smile.
Ilya placed a hand dramatically against his chest. “Hayes… You wound me. I thought we had something special.”
Wyatt deadpanned. “We do. You're just loud.”
The laughter grew louder.
Hart shook his head, realizing the conversation wasn't going the way he'd hoped.
He pushed off the boards and skated back toward his crease.
Ilya watched him go before calling after him one last time. “And nice mask. It almost distracts from your save percentage.”
Hart answered with a dismissive wave without turning around.
Shane nudged Ilya with his elbow. “You done?”
“For now.” Ilya grinned. “I like Wyatt's helmet. It has Batman.”
Wyatt smiled behind his cage. “See? At least someone appreciates good taste.”
The linesman skated toward center ice with the puck in his hand. The television timeout was over. Now it was time to let the hockey do the talking.
As Ilya glided toward the faceoff dot, he passed Hart one last time. He didn't slow down. Didn't even look directly at him.
“You never fucking talk to him again.” His voice was calm. Almost conversational. “Or you deal with me.”
Hart smirked behind his mask. “You can't hit a goalie.”
Ilya smiled. “No. But I can make your entire night miserable.”
Hart opened his mouth to answer.
Wyatt skated out of his crease before he could. “I can.”
Hart turned toward him.
Wyatt's expression never changed. “You keep your mouth shut, Hart. Or I'll show you how we handle things in the NHL.”
For the first time all afternoon… Hart didn't have a comeback. He simply shook his head and pushed backward into his crease.
Ilya looked over at Wyatt. A grin spread across his face. “See? You are learning chirps.”
Wyatt shrugged. “I've had good teachers.”
“You're welcome.” Ilya replied proudly.
Before either of them could say anything else, Shane's voice carried from the bench. “Rozanov.”
Both men looked over.
Shane pointed his stick toward center ice. “Win the draw.” He pointed toward Hart's end.
“Score goals.” Then, with the slightest grin— “And stay out of the penalty box.”
Ilya looked personally offended. “You ask too much.”
A few players laughed as they peeled away toward their positions.
Ilya skated to center ice, twirling his stick once in his hands before settling into the faceoff circle.
Wyatt drifted back into his crease, giving each post his usual tap.
Ilya lined up on the wing, crouched and ready to explode the moment the puck dropped.
The linesman stepped into the circle with the puck raised.
The arena rose to its feet.
Twenty thousand fans roared.
Ilya lowered into his stance and glanced across the dot one last time.
Then he looked toward his own end.
Wyatt gave him a single nod.
Set the tone.
Ilya answered with one of his own.
The linesman looked at both centers.
“Set.”
The puck left his hand..
Across the rink, Wyatt settled into his crease one last time. His eyes never left the rookie goalie at the other end.
No fights.
Just hockey.
And if we light him up for five goals...
Even better.
The linesman dropped the puck.
Ilya exploded off the draw.
His stick snapped the puck cleanly back to Nick before the Flyers' center could react.
“Good win!” Shane yelled from the bench.
Nick immediately slid it across to Holmberg, who took two hard strides before banking it off the boards to Luca flying through the neutral zone.
Luca caught it in stride.
One touch.
Back to Ilya.
Rozanov hit the offensive blue line with speed, drawing both Flyers defensemen toward him.
Perfect.
He feathered the puck left to Zane Boodram cutting down the wing. “Drive!”
Boodram fired low.
Hart kicked the rebound into the slot. Exactly where Ottawa wanted it. Nick had already pinched down from the blue line.
He kept the puck alive with a quick slap back toward the corner instead of letting Philadelphia clear.
Holmberg won the race. He pinned his man against the boards before digging the puck loose with his skates.
It popped free. Right back to Ilya. Without even looking, Ilya shoveled it across the slot.
Luca one-timed it.
Clang.
The puck rang off the crossbar.
The entire arena gasped.
“So close!” Hayden yelled from the bench.
Hart looked behind him instinctively before realizing the puck had stayed out.
Ilya didn't even react.
He simply pointed his stick toward the end boards. “Again!”
Nick stepped down the wall to hold the zone a second time.
The Flyers couldn't get out. For nearly forty-five seconds, Ottawa cycled the puck relentlessly.
Low to high. High to low. East to west. Philadelphia chased. Ottawa possessed.
Exactly the kind of shift Shane had asked for. Exactly the tone they wanted.
By the time the Flyers finally iced the puck, Hart had already made four saves.
The whistle blew.
Ilya coasted toward the bench breathing hard.
As he passed center ice, he glanced toward the opposite crease.
Hart was adjusting his mask.
For the first time all night… the smirk was gone.
Ilya couldn't help himself.
He tapped his stick once against the ice. Then smiled. “One shift.” He muttered just loud enough for Hart to hear. “We have many more.”
~~~
Second Period
Ottawa 2.
Philadelphia 1.
The game had become increasingly physical. Every whistle ended with a shove. Every battle along the boards lasted a little longer. Every Flyer seemed determined to take one extra jab after the play.
Hart hadn't stopped talking either. Every time Wyatt covered the puck… Another comment drifted down the ice. Another cheap shot. Another reminder.
With just under eight minutes left in the second period, Wyatt gloved down a point shot and held it for a whistle.
The referee's arm went up. Play stopped. Wyatt looked up. Hart was already skating toward center ice. Not casually. Deliberately.
His stick dragged behind him as he crossed the top of his crease, eyes locked on Wyatt.
“Oh, here we go...” LaPointe muttered from the bench.
Wyatt pushed away from his net.
Slowly.
Never taking his eyes off Hart.
The two goalies met just outside the center faceoff circle.
Everyone else on the ice immediately recognized what was happening. The players backed away.
Defensemen grabbed teammates before anyone else could get involved.
Even the linesmen hesitated.
“Goalie fight!” LaPointe exploded off the bench, slamming his stick against the boards.
The entire Ottawa bench joined in.
Bang. Bang. Bang.
“Hayes!”
“Let's go!”
“Get him!”
Even the Flyers' bench came alive, players leaning over the boards to watch.
Hart stopped a few feet away. “You've been running your mouth all night.”
Wyatt's expression never changed. “No. My teammates have.”
Hart laughed. “You need them to fight your battles?”
Wyatt slowly pulled off one glove. Then the other. “You wanted my attention.” He dropped them to the ice. “You've got it.”
The arena erupted. Helmets started coming off. Sticks hit the ice. The linesmen exchanged a glance. Neither one moved.
Not yet.
Because every player on the ice knew the unwritten rule.
When two goalies agreed to fight...
...you let them settle it.
For just a few seconds.
Before the linesmen stepped in.
Before the skaters piled together.
Before chaos swallowed the rink.
LaPointe was already halfway over the boards. “Punch him, Hayes!”
The Ottawa bench erupted, sticks hammering against the boards.
Hart pulled off his blocker and catcher, letting them fall to the ice. “So this is how you handle things?”
Wyatt calmly removed his own gloves. “No.”
He tossed them aside.
“This is how you wanted to handle things.”
Hart smirked. “You're really fighting because I chirped you?”
Wyatt shook his head.
“No.” He took one slow step closer. “This is because you don't seem to understand respect.”
Another step.
“And here's the funny thing…” His voice stayed perfectly level. “…you clearly understand consent.”
Hart frowned. “What?”
Wyatt raised his fists. “You asked for this fight. You came to center ice. If I'd said no… you couldn't have made me fight.”
The smirk disappeared from Hart's face.
“So apparently…” Wyatt finished. “…you do understand how consent works.”
Before Hart could answer—
Crack.
Wyatt's right hand connected cleanly with Hart's jaw.
The crowd exploded.
Hart stumbled backward as Wyatt grabbed the front of his jersey with his left hand, keeping him from escaping.
Another punch.
Then another.
Hart threw one back that glanced off Wyatt's shoulder before Wyatt answered with another right.
The benches roared.
“Let's go, Hayes!”
“Atta boy!”
The linesmen started skating toward them—
Then slowed.
The fight had only just begun.
For one brief moment… the only two men on the ice who mattered stood at center ice, jerseys locked in each other's fists, trading punches while twenty thousand fans lost their minds.
Chapter End Notes
I have rewatched Shoresy twice this week from beginning to end, if you can't tell by me saying set the tone.
Chapter 66
The club was packed with Centaurs.
Their private table was tucked into the back corner, far enough from the rest of the crowd that they could actually relax. Bottles of champagne and whiskey sat on the table, glasses already being passed around as the team celebrated their win.
They'd earned it.
And, naturally, the night's favorite topic was the goalie fight.
Ilya stood on his chair, raising his glass above his head.
“To our goalie!”
Everyone immediately lifted their glasses.
“To Hayes!”
“To Hazzy!”
“To Wyatt!”
Ilya grinned.
“He taught the goalie what consent is!”
The entire table erupted.
“HAZ-Y!”
“WYATT!”
“GOALIE FIGHT!”
Wyatt, sitting at the center of it all, covered his face with both hands. “Oh my God.”
LaPointe slapped him on the back. “You're a fucking legend.”
“I punched a guy.”
“You punched a guy very effectively.”
“I got punched too.”
“That part is less important.”
Wyatt laughed despite himself.
Ilya reached over and clinked his glass against Wyatt's. “To you.”
Wyatt smiled. “To hockey. To the win. To the five minutes of insanity.”
Hayden corrected. “Three minutes.”
“Whatever.” Ilya waved him off. “Still insanity.”
The table erupted into another round of laughter. Wyatt looked around at his teammates.
For all the noise...
All the jokes...
All the alcohol...
He felt something warm settle in his chest. He'd spent most of his career being protected by everyone around him.
Tonight, for once… He'd been the one who stepped forward.
And judging by the way his teammates were celebrating him… they were pretty damn proud of him.
Shane glanced at him. “You need to hydrate.”
Ilya smirked. “I will hydrate.”
He immediately poured himself another shot of vodka and tossed it back.
Shane stared at him. “That is not what I meant.”
“I know.” Ilya grinned.
A waitress stopped by their table, and Ilya waved her over. “Excuse me. Do you have ginger ale?”
“No, sorry. We don't have ginger ale, but we can make something pretty close.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “How?”
“Sprite with a little Coke.” She shrugged. “Most people can't tell the difference.”
Ilya looked genuinely horrified. “My boyfriend can.” He pointed toward Shane. “He knows if I give him wrong brand. And he will remind me for rest of evening.”
The waitress laughed. “Okay.”
“Then…” Ilya thought for a second. “He'll have soda water with lime. And I'll take whatever beer you have on tap.”
The waitress nodded and walked away.
Shane turned toward him. “What did you order me?”
Ilya smiled. “They don't have ginger ale. So I got you soda water with lime. You said you didn't want to drink.”
Shane's expression softened. “You remembered.”
“Of course.” Ilya reached for his glass. “You're my boyfriend. I remember things.”
Shane smiled. “And a water for yourself?”
Ilya paused. “…Da.” He lifted his glass. “I ordered beer.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “That's not water.”
“It is basically water.”
“It is absolutely not basically water.”
Ilya looked around the table for support. “Beer has water.”
Hayden overheard and immediately shook his head.
“That’s not how hydration works.”
Ilya pointed at him.
“You are not medical professional.”
“You don't need to be.” Hayden laughed. “Everyone knows that.”
“American beer is basically water.” Ilya insisted.
Tanner, sitting across the table, immediately shook his head. “No, it is not.”
“It is.”
“It absolutely is not.”
Ilya looked around the table for someone willing to support him.
No one did.
“Fine.” He took another sip of his beer. “German beer is better.”
“That isn't what we're arguing about.”
Tanner laughed.
Ilya ignored him.
“Wait.” He looked around the table. “Where is Swiss?”
LaPointe nodded toward the dance floor. “On the dance floor with some blonde.”
Ilya's eyebrows shot up. “Already?”
“Look at him.” Summer laughed. “He's beyond excited that we were able to get him in.”
Ilya looked toward the dance floor.
Luca was, indeed, dancing with a blonde woman who looked just as entertained by his enthusiasm.
“How did you get him in?” Ilya asked.
LaPointe shrugged. “It was quite easy. Summer told the bouncer he was her brother…”
Summer lifted her hands innocently.
“…and then batted her eyelashes.”
“I did not bat my eyelashes.”
“You absolutely did.”
“I was being persuasive.”
“You were flirting.”
“I was being persuasive.”
LaPointe repeated.
Summer rolled her eyes. “Either way, it worked.”
Ilya laughed. “So Luca is now your little brother?”
“For tonight.” Summer took a sip of her drink. “He was very nervous about getting turned away. I told him we'd figure it out. And apparently…” She glanced toward the dance floor. “…we did.”
Ilya watched as Luca’s blonde was grinding her hips on him. “He is having best night of his life.”
“He really is.” LaPointe grinned. “Wait until he finds out she only agreed to dance with him because she thinks he's famous.”
Ilya frowned. “He is famous.”
“Yeah.” LaPointe nodded. “In Canada.”
Tanner laughed. “That distinction is going to hurt him.”
Ilya raised his beer. “To Swiss.”
“To Swiss!”
The table lifted their glasses.
Across the room, Luca looked over, spotted them cheering, and immediately raised both hands in triumph.
Ilya laughed. “Look at him. He is adorable.”
Shane smiled. “Let him have fun.”
“Da.” Ilya took another drink. “Tonight… everyone is allowed to be little bit stupid.”
Hayden pointed at his beer. “Some of us are apparently taking that very seriously.”
Ilya looked down at the bottle. “…I am celebrating responsibly.”
“No one believes you.”
“I am insulted.”
“You'll survive.”
“Probably because American beer is water.”
Tanner groaned. “We're never letting this go, are we?”
“No.” Ilya smiled. “Absolutely not.”
LaPointe leaned back in his chair, watching Luca disappear into the crowd on the dance floor. “I think I only got paired with Luca for away games this year because I spend half the night in Summer's hotel room.”
Summer looked over at him. “You say that like it's a bad thing.”
“I felt bad for Tanner last season.”
Troy laughed from across the table. “Yeah, he's basically a mini Rozanov with all the girls he brings home.”
Ilya immediately looked offended. “I was not that crazy.”
“You absolutely were.” Hayden said.
“I was not. I had one girl. Svetlana!” Ilya insisted.
Troy raised an eyebrow. “The rumors I heard say something very different.”
“What rumors?” Ilya asked suspiciously.
Troy grinned. “The ones where you apparently had a different girl in every city.”
“That is ridiculous.”
“You were a rookie.”
“I was young.”
“You were apparently very busy.”
The table erupted into laughter.
Ilya pointed at Troy. “You are making things up.”
“I don't think he is.” LaPointe said. “I've heard stories.”
“Everyone has heard stories.” Ilya complained. “Most are not true.”
Hayden leaned back in his chair. “Don't forget the secret boyfriend.”
Shane immediately started laughing. “Oh, come on.”
The table immediately erupted.
Ilya groaned. “Not this again.”
Shane laughed beside him. “You brought it up.”
“I did not.”
“You literally defended your dating history.”
“I was correcting misinformation.”
“Which led directly to your secret boyfriend.”
Hayden pointed between them. “And let's be clear… We all know who the secret boyfriend was.”
Ilya sighed. “Everyone knows.”
“Exactly.” Troy grinned. “You hid Hollander for years.”
LaPointe shook his head. “Seven years. That's a long time to keep a relationship secret.”
“It was complicated.” Shane took a sip of his drink.
“Very.” Ilya glanced at him.
Troy had been quiet for a moment, listening to them joke about something that had clearly shaped both of their lives.
Then, quietly, he said, “It's almost like this is a homophobic league.”
The laughter around the table softened.
Troy stared down at his drink. “I mean… I don't blame you.”
Ilya's expression changed. “Troy… I know you guys joke about it now.”
He gestured between Shane and Ilya. “And everyone knows.”
“But you have only been out for almost two years and you two are still getting silenced and told you shouldn’t be in the league. You couldn't just be together then and even now it is hard. You had to hide. Seven years.” He shook his head. “That's a long time to love someone and still have to pretend you don't.”
Shane's smile faded. “Yeah. It was.”
Troy looked at them. “I don't think people realize what that does to someone.”
Ilya reached across the table and squeezed Shane's hand. “No. They don't.”
For a moment, nobody joked.
Then Ilya lifted his glass.
“But…” He glanced at Shane. “We made it.”
Shane smiled. “We did.”
Ilya clinked his glass against Shane's. “And now everyone has to listen to us be annoying about each other.”
Hayden immediately raised his glass. “That part is definitely true.”
The table laughed again, but the weight of Troy's words remained underneath it.
Because everyone at that table knew the truth.
Being allowed to love someone openly wasn't something they should ever have had to earn.
~~~
Because of the medication, Ilya couldn't drink the way he used to.
He'd learned that the hard way.
When he was a teenager, alcohol barely seemed to touch him. As a rookie, he'd been able to drink half the night, wake up the next morning, and insist everyone else was the problem if he had a headache.
Now?
A few drinks were enough.
Between the antidepressants, the sweating, the dehydration he'd been dealing with, and the fact that he simply didn't drink very often anymore, alcohol hit him fast.
And apparently… it hit him stupid.
Ilya pushed himself up from the table.
He made it approximately one second before grabbing the back of his chair. Shane immediately reached for him.
“I can walk.”
“No, you cannot.” Shane says.
“I can.”
“You're drunk.”
“I am not drunk.” Ilya took one determined step. Then another.
On the third, he swayed hard enough that Shane caught him around the waist.
Ilya looked down at Shane's arm like it had personally betrayed him. “I had that.”
“You were falling.”
“I was adjusting.”
“To what?”
“The floor.”
Shane stared at him.
“The floor was moving.”
Shane bit his lip, trying not to laugh.
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “Do not laugh at me.”
“I am not.”
“You are.”
“I promise I'm not.”
“You have laughing face.”
“I always have a laughing face when you're drunk.”
“I am not drunk.”
“You just apologized to a chair.”
Ilya frowned. “It was in my way.”
“You thanked it for moving.”
“It did move.”
“You're unbelievable.” Shane says.
“I am Russian.”
“That doesn't explain anything.”
“It explains everything.” Ilya tried to take another step.
Shane caught him again. “Okay.” He slipped an arm around Ilya's waist. “That's enough.”
“I can walk.”
“Prove it.” Shane held out his hand. “Walk to me.”
Ilya stared suspiciously at his hand. “This is trap.”
“It's not a trap.”
“You are testing me.”
“Yes.”
Ilya sighed. “Fine.”
He straightened himself with all the dignity of a man who had just nearly fallen over.
Then he walked toward Shane.
One step.
Two.
Three.
Four.
He stopped.
Turned around.
Looked at the distance he'd covered.
Then looked back at Shane with an enormous grin. “See?”
Shane smiled. “You walked six feet.”
“Perfectly.”
“You almost walked into the wall.”
“But I did not.”
“You used the wall to turn.”
“That is strategy.”
“Sure.”
Ilya nodded proudly. “I am excellent at strategy.”
“You're excellent at being drunk.”
“I am not drunk.”
“You're Russian.”
“Da.”
Shane laughed. “Come on, drunk Russian.”
Ilya leaned heavily against him. “Where are we going?”
“Back to the hotel.”
“But I am celebrating.”
“You've celebrated enough.”
“I won.”
“You did.”
Ilya smiled. “And we won.”
“We did.”
“I scored goals.”
Shane looked at him. “You didn't score any goals.”
“I helped.”
“You helped.”
“Exactly.”
Shane kissed the side of his head. “Come on.”
Ilya rested his head against Shane's shoulder as they walked toward the exit. “I love you.”
Shane kissed the top of his head. “I love you too.”
“I am still not drunk.”
“Of course not.”
“I am Russian.”
“Obviously.”
“And Russians don't get drunk.”
“Whatever you say.”
Ilya smiled sleepily. “Good boyfriend.”
Back at the hotel, Shane barely had time to get the door closed before Ilya slipped out of his grasp.
Shane blinked. “Where are you going?”
Ilya grinned. “Run.”
“What?”
“I can run.”
“Ilya—”
Too late.
Ilya took off down the hallway. “You can't catch me!”
Shane stared after him for half a second before bursting into laughter. “Ilya!” He hurried after him, trying to keep his voice low. “It's two in the morning!”
“So?”
“So people are sleeping!”
“They should be awake!”
“They absolutely should not be awake!”
Ilya looked over his shoulder, laughing so hard he nearly lost his balance. Then he rounded the corner. His foot caught slightly on the carpet. His shoulder smacked against the wall. He caught himself.
Paused.
Then looked back at Shane. “I meant to do that.”
Shane stopped. “Oh my God.”
“I am excellent.”
“You almost ate the carpet.”
“The carpet attacked me.”
“The carpet did not attack you.”
“It moved.”
“Everything is moving tonight, apparently.”
Ilya laughed and took off again. Shane finally caught him near the elevators. He wrapped both arms around Ilya's waist and lifted him just enough to stop his momentum. “Got you.”
“Nyet!”
“Yes.”
“Let me go!”
“Absolutely not.”
“You cheated!”
“How did I cheat?”
“You are taller.”
Shane stared at him. “You are taller than me!”
“Emotionally, you are taller.”
Shane blinked. “That doesn't even make sense.”
Ilya shrugged. “Everything makes sense when you are me.”
“That is not how anything works.”
“Maybe not to you.”
Shane shook his head, laughing. “You're the one who decided to have a hallway race while drunk.”
“I am not drunk.”
Shane rested his chin on Ilya's shoulder. “You're running through a hotel at two in the morning.”
“I am celebrating.”
“You're going to wake up the entire floor.”
Ilya went quiet. For a second, his expression became almost thoughtful. Then he glanced down the empty hallway. “…We should probably go to room.”
“Yes.” Shane turned him around. “Finally.”
Ilya smiled. “You are very bossy.”
“And you're very drunk.”
“I am Russian.”
“You've used that excuse three times.”
“Because it is good excuse.”
Shane laughed. “It is not an excuse.”
“It is excellent excuse.”
Shane slipped an arm around his waist. “Come on, six-three.”
Ilya looked down at him. “Emotionally taller.”
“Sure.”
“Much taller.”
“Whatever you say.”
They started walking back toward their room. Ilya leaned heavily against him. “Good boyfriend.”
“Go to bed.” Shane smiled.
“Also good boyfriend, but I won.”
“There was no race.”
“There was.”
“Who was racing you?”
Ilya pointed at Shane. “You.”
“I was trying to stop you from getting us kicked out of the hotel.”
Ilya considered this. “That sounds like losing.”
Shane laughed. “You are impossible.”
Ilya stopped walking. Shane turned back.
Ilya wrapped both arms around his neck. “And you love me.”
“Unfortunately.”
“Liar.”
Shane kissed him. “Very unfortunately.”
Ilya smiled against his lips. “Good boyfriend.”
“You look like me when I drink.”
Shane laughed as he finally managed to get Ilya through the hotel room door.
Ilya looked at him, amused. “What do you mean? You rarely drink.”
“I know.” Shane kicked the door closed behind them. “I get Asian flush.”
Ilya's expression softened immediately.
“It is really bad. That is why I don't drink.” Shane helped him out of his jacket. “Well, that and I don't like the taste.” He laughed. “My face gets bright red. I get ridiculously sweaty. I look like I've just run a marathon after half a drink.”
Ilya reached up and gently touched Shane's cheek. “I think you look cute.”
“You say that now.”
“I would say it always.”
Shane smiled. “You're biased.”
“I am boyfriend.”
“Exactly.”
Ilya looked down at himself.
Then back at Shane.
“So tonight…” He gestured vaguely. “…I look like you?”
Shane looked him over. “Pretty much.”
“Red face.”
“Yep.”
“Too warm.”
“Yep.”
“Very sweaty.”
“Yep.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “And handsome.”
Shane laughed. “That part is debatable.”
“No.” Ilya poked him in the chest. “That part is fact.”
Shane smiled. “Okay. Thank you.”
Ilya leaned against him again. “I look like you.”
“Tonight, yeah.”
“Then I am extremely handsome.”
“You're extremely drunk.”
“I am extremely handsome.”
“Sure.”
Ilya smiled. “Good.”
Shane guided him toward the bed. “Drink some water.”
Ilya groaned. “You and your water.”
“Yes.”
“You are obsessed.”
“Because someone has to keep you alive.”
Ilya accepted the bottle Shane handed him. He took a long drink. Then another. He lowered it. “There.”
“Good.”
“I hydrated.”
“You did.”
“I am responsible.”
“Absolutely.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “You are making fun of me.”
“Maybe a little.”
Ilya smiled. “Good boyfriend.”
Shane shook his head.
“Go to sleep, drunk Russian.”
“I am not drunk.”
“Sure.”
Ilya crawled onto the bed and immediately curled onto his side. Shane changed quickly before climbing in beside him.
For a few seconds, the room was quiet.
Then Ilya looked back at him. “Do you still think I look like you?”
“Tonight? Yeah.” Shane smiled. “Unfortunately.”
Ilya laughed softly. “Good.” He reached beneath the blankets and found Shane's hand. Their fingers intertwined.
Ilya's eyes were already drifting closed. “Then we match.”
Shane smiled. “We do.”
A few seconds passed. “I am prettier.”
Shane laughed. “You're impossible.”
“I am very pretty.”
“You're drunk.”
“Also true.”
Shane kissed his forehead. “Go to sleep.”
Ilya smiled. “Good boyfriend.” And finally, blessedly, he closed his eyes.
Chapter 67
February 2019 - Ottawa
Harris had been running on caffeine, adrenaline, and approximately three hours of sleep for the better part of a week.
Hockey for Everyone Night was finally here.
And somehow, despite having planned every detail down to the minute, he was still convinced something was going to go wrong.
The banners were up. The community organizations had their tables set up along the concourse. The special jerseys were hanging in the locker room. The children's activities were ready. The tickets had been distributed.
The players had been briefed.
Everything was ready.
Harris was still pacing.
“You need to sit down.” Troy's voice came from behind him.
Harris didn't stop walking. “I am sitting down later.”
“You said that two hours ago.”
“I have things to do.”
“You always have things to do.”
Troy caught up with him. “Harris.”
“I am fine.”
Troy gave him a look. “You've said that every time I've asked.”
“And I am still fine.”
“You're stressing yourself out.”
Harris finally stopped and looked at him. “This night matters.”
“I know.”
“No, I mean…” He gestured around the arena. “This really matters.”
Troy's expression softened. “I know.”
Before Harris could say anything else, one of the community coordinators approached. “They're ready for the tour.”
Harris immediately brightened. “Perfect.”
He turned toward Troy. “You coming?”
“Obviously.”
The two of them followed the group toward the locker room.
Earlier that afternoon, children from two local support organizations had arrived at the arena.
One group was made up of LGBTQ+ youth.
The other was made up of children whose parents were LGBTQ+.
For many of them, this was their first time inside an NHL arena. They had spent the afternoon touring the facility. They'd seen the training room. The equipment room. The players' lounge. The tunnel leading to the ice.
And now… The locker room.
The kids moved slowly between the stalls, looking at everything with wide eyes. Names they'd seen on television were suddenly attached to actual lockers.
Actual sticks.
Actual jerseys.
Actual lives.
One of the kids stopped abruptly. “Wait.”
Harris turned. “What?”
The kid pointed. “Is that Shane Hollander's locker?”
Harris smiled. “Yep.”
The kid stepped closer.
There was a framed photograph sitting inside the stall. Shane and Ilya. Standing close together. Smiling. Clearly a couple.
The kid stared at it. “He keeps a picture of him with his boyfriend in it?”
“Yeah.”
“And nobody cares?”
Harris's smile widened. “Everyone on the team is super supportive.” He nodded toward the next stall. “Rozanov has a picture of Hollander in his locker too.”
The kid's eyes widened. “Wait. They have pictures of each other?”
“Yep.”
Another child leaned around him. “And they're locker neighbors?”
Harris laughed. “They are.”
“That's so cute.” The kids looked between the two stalls.
One of them smiled. “They don't have to hide?”
“Nope.” Harris paused. “At least not here.”
That answer seemed to settle over the group.
Another kid looked at him. “Are they always like that?”
“Like what?”
“Together.”
Harris laughed. “Pretty much. They're annoyingly in love.”
Troy snorted beside him. “That is an understatement.”
Harris pointed toward Troy. “See? Even the players complain about it.”
The kids laughed.
One boy looked back at the photograph. “My dad says hockey isn't really for people like us.”
Harris's expression softened.
He crouched slightly so he was closer to the child's eye level.
“Well…” He gestured around the locker room. “Your dad hasn't seen this team.”
The boy looked around. “No?”
“No.” Harris smiled. “Hockey is for everyone.” He pointed toward the jerseys hanging nearby. “That's why we're doing tonight.”
“So you can walk into an arena, look around and know you belong here.”
The boy smiled. “So I could play hockey?”
“You could play hockey.”
“Even if I'm gay?”
Harris didn't hesitate. “Especially then.”
The boy's smile grew.
Troy looked away for a moment, swallowing hard.
Harris noticed. “You okay?”
Troy nodded. “Yeah.”
He looked back at the kids. “Just…” He smiled. “It's a good day.”
Harris nodded. “It is.”
Then one of the kids raised their hand.
“Can we meet them?”
Harris laughed.
“You mean Shane and Ilya?”
The entire group nodded enthusiastically.
“They'll be here later for autographs, along with the whole team.”
He pointed toward the ice.
“And then you guys get to go out on the ice with the team during the National Anthem.”
The kids immediately erupted into excited chatter.
“Really?”
“We get to go on the ice?”
“With the players?”
“Yep.”
Harris smiled.
“You're part of the team tonight.”
“Do we get jerseys?”
Another kid asked.
“Of course.”
Harris grinned.
“You gotta look the part.”
A few of the kids cheered.
One boy immediately looked down at his shirt.
“Can I put it on now?”
“You absolutely can.”
Harris laughed.
The group continued down the hallway before another child looked around curiously.
“Where is everyone else?”
They pointed toward Troy.
“Why is Barrett the only player here?”
Troy smiled. “Everyone else is getting ready for the game. Hockey players have a lot of pregame rituals. Some of them have to eat the exact same sandwich. Some have to get dressed in a very specific order. Some have lucky socks. Some have lucky underwear.”
A few of the kids giggled.
“It is a whole thing.” Troy shrugged. “But Harris and I are friends.” He glanced toward Harris. “So I put my superstitions aside to help him today.”
One of the kids looked at Harris's pride pins.
Then back at Troy.
“You don't care that he's gay?” The question came so casually that Troy almost didn't know how to answer it.
He looked at Harris. Harris's expression didn't change. He simply waited.
Troy looked back at the kid.
“No.” His answer came easily. “He's my friend. I don't care.”
The words were simple.
Certain. Exactly what the kid needed to hear.
Troy smiled. “Being gay doesn't change whether someone is a good friend.”
The child nodded slowly. “Okay. That's it?”
“That's it.”
Troy shrugged. “You don't stop being someone's friend because of who they love.”
Something tightened in his chest.
Because somewhere in the back of his mind, another voice whispered.
That's not what Dad would say.
He could practically hear it.
The criticism.
The disappointment. The insistence that men like Harris were weak. That standing beside them made you weak too. Troy pushed the voice away. The kids didn't need to know about any of that.
They didn't need to know how hard it could be to unlearn things you'd been taught your entire life.
They just needed to hear the truth.
“You're welcome here,” Troy said. He gestured around the arena. “All of you.”
The little boy smiled.
“Even if our parents are gay?”
“Especially then.”
Harris glanced at Troy.
For a moment, neither of them said anything.
Then Harris smiled.
“Okay.” He clapped his hands together. “Who's ready to see the ice?”
Every hand shot into the air.
Troy laughed as the kids rushed ahead.
And as he followed them down the hallway, he realized something.
Maybe being a better man didn't mean never hearing the voice he'd grown up with.
Maybe it meant deciding, every single time, that the voice didn't get to win.
~~~
“You should see the shirts Jackie put the kids in,” Hayden said as Shane and Ilya finished getting ready for warmups.
Ilya immediately looked over.
“Arthur better have a Rozanov jersey.”
Hayden laughed.
“You cannot have favorites.”
“Yes, I can.”
“No, you can't.”
“Yes, I can.”
Ilya said it with such absolute certainty that Shane couldn't help laughing.
“Well, they're sitting by the penalty box with Summer,” Hayden said. “You'll be able to see them when we go out for warmups.”
Ilya's face immediately brightened.
“Good.”
Shane pointed at him.
“Ilya, be nice to Pike.”
“I am nice.”
“You're already planning to favor one of the kids.”
“I am being nice.”
Ilya adjusted the tape around his stick.
“I just like Arthur more than Pike.”
Hayden snorted.
“Pike is going to hear you.”
“He knows.”
Shane shook his head.
“Jackie dragged all the kids here for us. You are going to be nice to all of them.”
“I will.”
Ilya paused.
“But Arthur is my favorite.”
“Why?”
“Because he has good taste.”
The players began filing toward the tunnel for warmups. Their jerseys looked almost identical to the usual black Ottawa home sweaters.
Almost.
The only obvious difference was the small rainbow flag stitched onto the front.
It wasn't much.
Not compared with what Harris had originally wanted. He'd wanted special jerseys. Rainbow tape. More visible displays of support.
An entire night that made it impossible for anyone to mistake what the organization was standing for.
But the league had rejected almost everything. The commissioner had made his position clear. So Harris had worked with what he could get.
A small flag.
Community organizations.
The kids.
Free tickets.
An opportunity for them to step onto NHL ice. It wasn't everything. But it was something.
And Harris had decided that something was better than allowing the league to make the night disappear entirely.
As the players stepped onto the ice, the arena erupted.
Ilya immediately looked toward the penalty box. “There.”
Shane followed his gaze.
The kids were all sitting together, wearing matching shirts that read:
WE LOVE OUR UNCLES!
Ilya's face immediately softened. “Oh my God.”
Ruby, apparently waiting for them to notice, turned around in her seat.
The back of her shirt read:
HOLLANOV
21
The name was a combination of Hollander and Rozanov.
Shane's number.
Ilya's number.
Their family name, even if it wasn't technically a real one.
Ilya stopped skating for half a second.
“Summer made it for them,” Hayden said, skating past Shane.
“She did.” Shane laughed, shaking his head. “She is ridiculous.”
“She wanted them to have something special.”
Ilya looked at Ruby again.
She was practically bouncing in her seat, pointing at the back of her shirt.
He lifted his stick and pointed at her. “You like?”
Ruby nodded enthusiastically. “I love!”
Ilya laughed. “Good.”
Arthur was wearing the same shirt beneath his oversized Rozanov jersey.
He pulled the jersey open just enough to show the front. “We love our Uncles!”
Ilya pressed a hand dramatically against his heart. “I am going to cry.”
Shane laughed. “You're going to cry?”
“Yes.” Ilya pointed toward the kids. “Look at them.”
“They made shirts. For us.”
“I see that.” Shane laughed. “You're going to make them even more spoiled.”
“They deserve.”
Ilya skated closer to the boards as they passed the penalty box.
Ruby held up her hands. “Uncle Ilya!”
“Hi, sweetheart!”
“Uncle Shane!”
Shane smiled and waved.
The kids screamed loud enough that several players turned toward them.
Ilya grinned. “See?”
Hayden shook his head. “You two are going to have them thinking they're celebrities.”
“They are celebrities.” Ilya said. “They are my favorite people.”
“You said Arthur was your favorite.”
“He is.” Ilya pointed at all four kids. “The girls are my favorite as well.”
Hayden laughed. “That's not how favorites work.”
“Of course it is.”
Shane skated backward beside him. “You're just making it up as you go.”
“Da.” Ilya smiled. “I am good at that.”
The kids continued waving as the players made their laps around the rink.
The tiny rainbow flags on the jerseys caught the arena lights.
And then Ruby and Jade turned around again, deliberately showing off the back of their shirts.
HOLLANOV — 21
Shane caught sight of it. His smile softened. He looked over at Ilya. Ilya was already looking at him. Neither of them needed to say anything.
They'd known these kids for years.
They'd watched them grow.
They'd been Uncle Shane and Uncle Ilya long before tonight.
But seeing those words printed across their backs in an arena full of people...
That was different.
It felt like the entire building was being told something they'd spent years being afraid to say out loud.
These kids loved them.
And they weren't ashamed of it.
Ilya tapped his stick against the ice.
Once.
Twice.
Ruby immediately tapped her hands against the glass in response.
Shane smiled. “Come on. We've got warmups.”
Ilya nodded. “Da.”
He pushed off. Then glanced back one more time. “Best shirts in arena.”
LaPointe skated alongside Hayden, looking toward the penalty box.
All four kids were wearing matching shirts.
WE LOVE OUR UNCLES!
Even two-year-old Amber had her own toddler-sized version.
LaPointe laughed. “I think Summer has baby fever.”
Hayden looked toward the kids. “You think?”
LaPointe shook his head.
“She was way too excited about making those. She kept getting so excited over how small the shirt was.”
Hayden laughed. “You better propose to her.”
LaPointe looked at him. “I know.”
“Seriously.”
“I know.”
Hayden pointed toward the penalty box. “But don't worry. I promised my kids ice cream during the second period if they're good for Jackie during the first.”
Ilya's expression immediately changed. “All four?”
“Yep.”
Ilya slowly shook his head. “She will regret.”
LaPointe laughed. “Why?”
“Four children.”
“Four children.”
“Ice cream.”
“Ice cream.”
Ilya pointed toward Amber. “She is two.”
“Yep.”
“She will get ice cream.”
“Yep.”
“She will get sticky.”
Hayden laughed. “Probably.”
“She gets everything sticky.”
Shane skated past them, laughing. “You sound traumatized.”
Ilya watched Amber wave both hands excitedly toward him. She was already bouncing in her seat, her little shirt bunching around her.
“Look at her. She knows exactly how sticky she got my PlayStation controllers last weekend.” He shook his head in disbelief. “I did not even give them anything sticky. Kids just are sticky!”
“Let's go warm up,” Hayden laughed. “Or else Rozanov will talk about the expensive hair products that the girls used to make potions.”
“Oh no,” LaPointe said.
“They were expensive! They mixed them together and added glitter!” Ilya yelled after them.
~~~~
Warmups soon ended, and the players gathered along the tunnel, each paired with one of the kids for the Hockey for Everyone ceremony.
Ilya was paired with a quiet four-year-old boy wearing an Ilya Rozanov jersey that looked almost comically large on him.
Each child was given a jersey with their player's name and number on the back.
Ilya crouched slightly so he was closer to the boy's height. “What is your name?”
“Alex,” he said quietly.
Ilya smiled. “Nice to meet you, Alex.”
Alex glanced down at the ice. “I can't skate.”
“I will hold your hand.” Ilya held out his gloved hand.
Alex hesitated for a moment before slipping his small hand into it. “Okay.”
“See?” Ilya smiled. “You are already skating.”
“I am?”
“Da.”
The team slowly made their way onto the ice, each player holding the hand of a child.
The arena had gone quiet in anticipation.
As they reached center ice, the cheerleaders skated past them, handing each player a stuffed Centaur for the child beside them.
Ilya accepted his and immediately held it out to Alex. “Here.”
Alex looked at the stuffed animal.
Then he glanced across the ice. His eyes landed on Hayden. Hayden was holding a pink Centaur.
Alex leaned closer to Ilya. “I want the pink one.”
Ilya looked at Hayden. Hayden looked back.
Then Ilya looked at the stuffed Centaur in his own hand.
Without hesitation, he reached across, took the pink one from Hayden, and handed Alex the pink Centaur. “There.”
Alex's face immediately brightened. “Thank you.”
Ilya smiled. “You're welcome.”
Hayden stared at his now-pink-less hands. “Really?”
Ilya shrugged. “He wanted pink.”
“He could've taken mine.”
“He did.”
Ilya looked down at Alex, who was hugging the pink Centaur tightly against his chest.
The national anthem began. The entire arena rose. Ilya stood beside Alex, still holding his hand. For a few minutes, there were no standings.
No rivalries.
No controversy.
No commissioner.
No headlines.
Just hockey players standing beside children who had been told, in one way or another, that there was no place for them in the sport.
And now they were standing at center ice.
In NHL jerseys.
Holding the hands of players they'd watched on television.
They belonged here.
Everyone could see it.
As they skated off the ice, Alex kept his pink Centaur tucked tightly against his chest.
“I had a mommy and daddy,” he said suddenly.
Ilya glanced down at him. “Yeah?”
“Now I have two mommies.”
Ilya hesitated for half a second, not because there was anything wrong with it, but because he wasn't quite sure what Alex was asking him.
“You like?”
Alex nodded immediately. “Yeah.”
He hugged the stuffed Centaur tighter. “Daddy is happier now.”
Ilya's expression softened.
Alex nodded. “Daddy can wear dresses and makeup now.”
He said it like it was the simplest thing in the world. “I like happy Daddy.”
He paused, then added, “But I still call her my Daddy, even if she looks like a mommy.”
Ilya's throat tightened.
He looked down at the little boy walking beside him in an oversized Rozanov jersey, clutching a pink stuffed Centaur.
“I like happy Daddy too.”
Alex smiled. “Me too.”
Ilya squeezed his hand gently. “Then that is very good.”
Alex looked up at him. “Your boyfriend makes you happy?”
Ilya's eyes immediately flicked toward Shane, who was walking a few feet ahead with another child.
A smile spread across his face. “Very much.”
Alex nodded, satisfied. “Good.”
Ilya laughed quietly. “Da.” He looked toward Shane again. “Very, very much.”
Alex studied him for a moment. “You talk funny.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “I talk funny?”
“Yeah.”
“I am Russian.”
Alex considered that. Then, very seriously, he said, “Then slow down.”
Ilya stared at him for a beat.
Then burst out laughing. “Okay.” He nodded solemnly. “I will slow down.”
Alex smiled. “Good.”
Ilya looked at him. “You are very bossy.”
“I am four.”
“That explains.”
Alex giggled.
Ilya squeezed his hand again as they continued toward the locker room. “Okay, Alex. You tell me if I talk too fast.”
Alex nodded. “I will.”
Ilya smiled. “Good.”
A few steps later, Alex looked up at him. “Your boyfriend talks funny too?”
Ilya glanced toward Shane. “Sometimes.”
Alex grinned. “Then you both need to slow down.”
Ilya laughed. “Da.” He shook his head. “Very smart boy.”
Alex looked up at him. “Are you going to score goals?”
“I will try.”
“You have to.”
Ilya smiled. “Is that order?”
Alex nodded seriously. “Yeah.”
Ilya laughed. “Okay. I will try very hard.”
Alex suddenly pointed toward the stands. “There’s my mommy and daddy!”
Two women were standing nearby, waving excitedly.
Ilya smiled and waved toward them as they approached.
One of the women smiled warmly. “Thank you so much, Mr. Rozanov. Alex looked like he had fun.”
“I hope he did.” Ilya looked down at Alex, who was still clutching the pink Centaur. “I hope he has very much fun.” He smiled. “I have to go score a goal for him now.”
Alex immediately looked up. “One goal?”
Ilya grinned. “I will try for more.”
“Good.”
Alex held up his stuffed Centaur. “He wants a goal too.”
Ilya crouched slightly. “Then I have two reasons.”
Alex smiled. “Go!”
Ilya laughed and stood. “Okay. I go.”
He gave Alex's hand one last gentle squeeze before skating toward the locker room.
As he disappeared down the tunnel, Alex turned toward his parents, proudly holding up the stuffed Centaur.
“I got pink one.”
One of his moms smiled. “I see that.”
“He gave it to me.”
The other woman looked toward the tunnel. “He did?”
Alex nodded enthusiastically. “And he is going to score for me.”
Both women laughed. “Well, then we'd better watch.”
Alex nodded. “He said he would.”
Chapter 68
They won. And Ilya had kept his promise.
Two goals.
Two goals for Alex.
By the time the final horn sounded, the arena had erupted. Players were hugging one another, sticks were tapping against the boards, and the kids were still gathered around the team, proudly wearing their jerseys and clutching their stuffed Centaurs.
Ilya had barely made it off the ice before Alex's parents found him.
“He scored two!” Alex announced proudly.
Ilya crouched down in front of him. “I told you.”
Alex hugged his stuffed Centaur. “You did!”
“I am very good at listening to four-year-old coaches.”
Alex giggled.
Then in the locker room, the celebration continued.
Everyone was laughing.
Someone had music playing.
Hayden was already arguing with LaPointe about who had played the best game.
But Troy wasn't there.
He was sitting in a spare office down the hall with the door closed.
And his father was furious.
“You're wearing a homo jersey and you couldn't even make a goal?” Curtis paced in front of him. “You invited me to this game, and I drove all this way just for you to not make a single goal while your homo of a captain made two?”
Troy stared at the floor. “I had to wear it.”
“You had to?” Curtis scoffed. “I knew you leaving Toronto was a horrible idea.”
Troy's jaw tightened. “It was a team event.”
“You should've refused.”
“I couldn't.”
“You always have a choice.” Curtis stepped closer. “You embarrassed me.”
Troy swallowed. “I played the game.”
“You didn't score.”
“I played my role.”
“You're supposed to be better than this.”
Troy looked down at the jersey he was still wearing. The tiny rainbow flag sat against his chest. He'd spent the entire night trying not to think about his father's reaction.
Trying to focus on the kids.
On the team.
On the way the arena had cheered when the children came onto the ice.
He'd thought maybe...
Just for one night...
He could forget what his father would say.
He hadn't.
Outside the office, Ilya walked down the hallway with Harris.
He heard a raised voice.
He slowed. “What is going on?”
Harris immediately shook his head. “You don't want to go in there.”
Ilya glanced toward the closed door.
Then back at Harris. “Who is in there?”
Harris hesitated. “Barrett and his dad.”
Ilya's expression changed.
He didn't move toward the door.
Not yet.
Instead, he stood there, listening.
“You invited me here to watch you wear that?” Curtis's voice carried through the door. “I wanted to see my son play hockey, not watch him embarrass himself.”
Troy's voice was quieter. “I didn't embarrass you.”
“You wore a rainbow jersey.”
“It was for the kids.”
“I don't care about the kids.”
Ilya's jaw tightened.
Harris watched him carefully.
“I told you,” Harris whispered.
“I know.” Ilya's eyes stayed on the door.
The celebration continued down the hallway.
Laughter.
Music.
Players calling to one another.
And behind one closed door… A father was teaching his son that being himself was something to be ashamed of. Ilya had heard that voice before.
Not Curtis's.
His own father's.
Different words.
Same message.
Too soft.
Too weak.
Not enough.
Ilya took a slow breath. “He should not be alone in there.”
Harris nodded. “No.”
Ilya looked toward the locker room. “Where is Shane?”
“Still with the kids.”
“Good.” Ilya looked back at the office door. Then at Harris.
Before either of them could say anything else, Curtis's voice exploded through the door.
“Don't turn your back on me!”
A sharp crash followed.
The unmistakable sound of someone being shoved.
Then Troy's body hit the desk.
Ilya froze.
For a second, he wasn't standing in an Ottawa arena anymore. He was sixteen again. Back in Russia. A door slamming. A voice raised behind him. The sudden impact of his body against furniture.
The sickening certainty that whatever happened next was going to hurt.
His father's voice echoed through memories he'd spent years trying to bury.
Weak.
Useless.
Not a man.
Ilya's breathing changed.
His hands curled into fists. “He touched him.”
Harris looked at him. “I know.”
“I should kick him out.” Ilya's voice was low now. “I could get security.”
He took a step toward the door. “Ilya—”
“He put his hands on him.”
“I know.”
“I should call security.”
Harris caught his arm before he could reach the handle.
“No.”
Ilya stared at him. “No?”
“Troy will be upset.”
Ilya's jaw clenched. “He is being abused in there.”
“I know.” Harris's voice softened. “But if we go in there right now, Troy might feel like we took control away from him.”
Ilya looked at the door again.
Another muffled voice came through.
He could hear Troy trying to calm his father down.
Something inside Ilya cracked. “That is what people said about me.”
Harris went still.
Ilya swallowed hard.
“They told me to wait.” His eyes stayed fixed on the door. “They told me not make things worse.”
Harris didn't let go of his arm. “Ilya…”
“I know what this feels like.” His voice broke slightly. “I know what it is like when person hurting you is supposed to be person protecting you.”
He took another breath. “I cannot stand here and listen.”
Harris nodded. “Then don't.”
Ilya looked at him.
“But we don't have to go through that door.” Harris gestured toward the hallway. “We can get Shane. And security stays nearby. If Troy needs us, we're here.”
Ilya stared at the door for another long moment.
Then nodded.
“Okay.”
But he didn't move.
He stayed exactly where he was.
Close enough that Troy wouldn't have to walk out of that room alone.
And far enough away that Troy could still choose when the door opened.
“I am getting Coach.”
Ilya turned toward the hallway.
Harris reached for his arm.
“Rozanov—”
But Ilya pulled away.
He didn't care.
Maybe Troy would be angry.
Maybe he would hate him for interfering.
Maybe it would damage their friendship.
Troy could forgive him later.
Ilya knew that because he had spent years wishing someone had done the same for him.
He wished someone had heard the shouting.
He wished someone had opened the door.
He wished someone had decided that his father's behavior wasn't something he had to endure just because he was his father.
He wasn't going to stand in a hallway and listen to history repeat itself.
Not if he could stop it.
Ilya hurried down the hall and stopped outside Brandon's office. “Coach.”
Brandon looked up from his desk. “What’s up, Rozanov?”
Ilya barely gave himself time to breathe. “Barrett and his father are in a closed office, and Barrett was just pushed by his dad.”
Brandon's expression changed immediately. He was on his feet before Ilya finished the sentence. “Where?”
“Down the hall.”
Brandon didn't ask another question.
He followed Ilya at a run.
Behind them, Harris stood frozen for half a second before hurrying after them. Ilya's heart hammered against his ribs. Every instinct in him screamed to get to Troy.
But this wasn't about Ilya.
It wasn't about what he wished someone had done for him. It was about making sure Troy didn't have to wonder whether anyone was coming.
Someone was coming.
And this time… It was going to be enough.
Brandon reached the office first, pushing the door open so quickly that it slammed against the wall.
He took one look at Troy. Then at Curtis. Then at the desk Troy had been shoved into.
His expression hardened. “I don't care who you are.”
Curtis turned toward him.
“You don't put your hands on my players.”
Troy immediately straightened. “Coach, I'm fine.”
His voice was calm. Too calm. His face was almost completely blank, the same expression he'd perfected over years of absorbing his father's criticism without letting him see it hurt.
Brandon didn't look away from Curtis. “Leave.”
Curtis scoffed. “This is a family matter.”
“No.” Brandon stepped farther into the room. “This is my arena.” He pointed toward Troy. “This is my player.” His voice became colder. “You will leave.”
Curtis shook his head. “You don't understand—”
“I understand exactly what I saw.” Brandon cut him off. “And I don't care if you're his father.” He gestured toward the hallway. “Leave before I get security.”
Curtis looked at Troy. “Tell him.”
Troy swallowed. “Dad…”
“Tell him you're fine.”
Troy's jaw tightened. “I'm fine.”
Brandon finally looked at Troy. His expression softened. “I know you are.” Then he looked back at Curtis. “And you're still leaving.”
Curtis stared at him. “This is ridiculous.”
“No.” Brandon's voice was steady. “What's ridiculous is you thinking you can come into my arena and put your hands on one of my players.” He stepped toward the door and held it open. “Out.”
For a moment, Curtis didn't move.
Then Brandon's hand went toward his phone. “I can call security.”
Curtis finally walked toward the door. As he passed Troy, he muttered, “This is exactly why you never should've left Toronto.”
Troy's face remained blank. But Ilya, standing just outside the office, saw his fingers curl into fists. Brandon didn't let Curtis get another word in.
He stepped into the hallway behind him.
“Security.”
Curtis stopped. “I can leave on my own.”
“Then do it.” Brandon watched until Curtis disappeared down the hallway.
Only then did he turn back toward Troy. The office suddenly felt impossibly quiet.
Troy stared at the floor. “I told you I'm fine.”
Brandon nodded. “I heard you.”
He didn't argue. Didn't tell Troy how he should feel. Didn't demand an explanation.
He simply stepped closer. “But you're not in trouble.”
Troy's face cracked for half a second. His lips trembled.
Then he looked away quickly, trying to pull the walls back into place. Ilya knew that look.
He'd worn it himself.
Brandon glanced toward the doorway. “You don't have to pretend in here.”
Troy swallowed. “I don't know how to do anything else.”
And that was the sentence that broke something in Ilya's chest. He knew that feeling.
The feeling of being so used to surviving something that you didn't know what you were supposed to do when someone finally told you that you didn't have to.
Ilya stepped into the office. Troy looked up, startled. For a second, Ilya just stood there. Then he opened his arms.
Troy hesitated. Only for a moment. Then he stepped forward. Ilya wrapped his arms around him and held him tightly.
“You can hate me,” Ilya whispered.
Troy's shoulders shook.
“You can be angry that I got involved. You can tell me I crossed a line.” He tightened his arms around him. “But I wish someone had done that for me when my father was doing that to me.”
Troy's breath caught.
Ilya closed his eyes. “I wish someone had walked through door.” His voice cracked. “I wish someone had said, 'No. You don't get to do this to him.'”
Troy didn't say anything. He just hugged Ilya back. His arms tightened around him, and suddenly the blank expression he'd worn for years disappeared. He buried his face against Ilya's shoulder. Ilya held him.
No advice.
No questions.
No telling him to calm down.
Just holding him.
Because sometimes that was the thing he'd needed most. Someone to stay. Someone to make it clear that what was happening wasn't normal. That it wasn't his fault. That being someone's son didn't mean they were allowed to hurt him. Shane appeared quietly in the doorway a moment later.
He stopped when he saw them. His eyes immediately softened. He didn't interrupt. He just leaned against the doorframe and waited. Ilya opened his eyes and caught Shane's gaze.
For a second, neither of them spoke. Shane knew exactly what Ilya was doing. And exactly why.
Troy finally whispered against Ilya's shoulder, “I thought if I just did everything right…” His voice broke. “…he'd be proud of me.”
Ilya's hand moved slowly over the back of his jersey. “I know.”
“I kept trying.”
“I know.”
“I don't know why it was never enough.”
Ilya swallowed hard. “Because it was never about you being enough.”
Troy pulled back slightly.
Ilya looked him in the eyes. “It was about him.”
Troy's eyes filled with tears.
“And that is not your fault.”
For the first time all night, Troy let himself cry. And Ilya didn't let go.
“My father called me every name in the book.”
Troy's grip tightened around him.
“Every time I didn't make a goal. Every time I made a mistake on the ice. He blamed me for Russia losing the Olympics.” Ilya swallowed. “Even after he died…” His voice faltered. “I still hear his voice.”
Troy slowly pulled back enough to look at him. Ilya wiped at his own cheek, almost surprised to find tears there. He wasn't someone who talked about his father.
Not like this.
Not with teammates.
Not with coaches.
Not with anyone outside of Shane and the handful of people who had been there when everything first began to fall apart.
This was foreign.
New.
Terrifying, almost.
But Troy was standing in front of him with the same hollow expression Ilya remembered seeing in his own reflection years ago.
So he kept going.
“I would have done the same thing.”
Troy frowned. “What?”
“If someone stepped in when my father was hurting me.” Ilya gave a small, humorless laugh. “I would have said I was fine.” He shook his head. “Probably yelled at them. Probably yelled at Coach.”
A faint smile tugged at Troy's mouth despite the tears.
“I would have told everyone to leave me alone.” Ilya nodded. “I would have fought everyone who tried to help me.” He looked down for a moment. “I probably would have gotten suspended.”
That earned a quiet laugh from Troy. “Probably.”
Ilya smiled faintly.
“But now…” His expression grew serious again. “Now that I am away from it all…” He looked Troy directly in the eyes. “I would be grateful.”
Troy's face crumpled again.
“If someone had stepped in.” Ilya's voice softened. “If someone had told my father he couldn't touch me. If someone had told me I didn't deserve it. If someone had stayed.”
He squeezed Troy's shoulder.
“I would have been angry then.” He swallowed. “But I would have been grateful later.”
Troy nodded, tears slipping down his face. “Thank you.”
Ilya shook his head. “Don't thank me.”
“Why?”
“Because you should not need to thank someone for protecting you.”
Troy stared at him.
Ilya took a slow breath. “That's what teammates do.” He glanced toward the doorway, where Brandon and Shane were still waiting. “We take care of each other.”
Troy wiped his face with the sleeve of his jersey.
“I don't know how to do this.”
“You don't have to know tonight.”
Ilya pulled him back into the hug.
“Tonight, you just breathe.”
And for once, Troy didn't argue.
He simply let someone hold him.
“Do you wanna hide in my office until the locker room clears out?” Harris asked gently. “My parents dropped off apple tarts.”
Troy let out a shaky breath.
Then nodded.
“Okay.”
Harris gave him a small smile.
“Come on.”
As Troy followed Harris toward the office, Ilya called after him.
“You have my number.”
Troy glanced back.
“I know.”
“If you need anything.”
Troy nodded again.
“I will.”
Harris led him down the hallway and into his office, closing the door behind them.
Brandon waited until they were gone before turning back to Ilya.
“Thank you, Rozanov.”
Ilya shrugged.
“It was either get you…”
He glanced toward the hallway where Curtis had disappeared.
“…or punch Barrett's dad until my hand broke.”
Shane sighed.
“And we're glad you went with the first option.”
“Yes.”
Brandon nodded.
“Your hands are worth a lot of money.”
Ilya looked down at them.
“They are very beautiful hands.”
Shane laughed quietly.
Brandon shook his head.
“I've gotta go meet with security and write a report.”
“Okay.”
Ilya nodded.
“I am going to go home.”
Brandon gave him a concerned look.
“You sure?”
Ilya nodded.
“Da.”
Shane stepped closer.
“You okay?”
Ilya didn't answer.
Instead, he walked straight into Shane's arms.
The moment Shane wrapped his arms around him, Ilya broke.
He buried his face against Shane's shoulder and started crying.
Shane held him tightly, one hand moving slowly over the back of his neck.
“I saw myself in Troy,” Ilya whispered.
Shane's expression crumpled. “I know.”
“He looked like me.”
“I know.”
“The way he was sitting there…” Ilya's voice cracked.“His face was exactly how I used to look.”
Shane held him tighter. “You helped him.”
“I wish someone had helped me.”
“I know.”
Ilya cried harder. “I wanted someone to come through the door.”
Shane kissed the side of his head. “And you became that person for him.”
Ilya shook his head against his chest. “I didn't know what to do.”
“You did exactly what you needed to do.”
“I was so angry.”
“I know.”
“I wanted to hurt his father.”
“I know.”
Shane rubbed his back. “But you didn't.”
Ilya finally lifted his head. “I got Coach.”
“You did.”
“I stayed.”
“You did.”
“I hugged him.”
Shane smiled through his own tears. “You did.”
Ilya looked at him. “I think…” He swallowed. “I think that was what I needed when I was sixteen.”
Shane reached up and wiped a tear from Ilya's cheek.
“Then I'm glad Troy got you.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
“So am I.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Ilya's breathing steadied. “That little boy…”
“Alex?”
Ilya nodded. “He talked so freely about his dad being a trans woman.” There was something almost wonderstruck in his voice. “Like it was normal.”
Shane smiled softly. “Because to him, it is.”
“I know.” Ilya looked down. “He wanted the pink stuffed animal.”
“You gave it to him.”
“I did.” A small smile appeared on Ilya's face. “He didn't care that it was pink. He just wanted it. He knew what he wanted. And he knew his dad was happier.” Ilya swallowed. “He can be whoever he wants to be.”
Shane reached for his hand. “So can you.”
Ilya looked at him.
“You can be whoever you want to be.”
Ilya's eyes filled again. “I spent so much of my life trying to be what everyone else wanted.”
“I know.”
“My father wanted one person. The coaches wanted another. Russia wanted another.” He looked down at their intertwined hands. “And sometimes I don't even know who I am underneath all of that.”
Shane squeezed his fingers. “To me, you are my boyfriend.”
Ilya looked up at him.
“My very stubborn boyfriend who loves his cars and his clothes.” A small smile tugged at Ilya's mouth. “You look good in everything you wear.”
“I know.”
Shane laughed softly. “Of course you do.”
He brushed his thumb over Ilya's knuckles. “I love how you look in your crop tops. That leopard shirt you wear. The leather pants.”
Ilya smiled. “I love those pants.”
“I know. And all the jewelry.” Shane's eyes softened. “I love all the jewelry you wear.”
Ilya looked down at their hands again. “But that's just the outside.”
Shane's voice grew quieter. “Beneath all of that, I love how kind you are. How caring you are. How you notice when someone is hurting even when they don't say anything. I keep looking at that picture Harris posted tonight.”
“What picture?” Ilya swallowed.
“The one of you with Alex on your shoulders when you were skating around the ice.”
Ilya's expression softened. “He looked so happy.”
“He did.”
“And you made him feel safe.”
Ilya looked away.
Shane gently turned his face back toward him. “You're going to be a better father than your father ever was to you.”
Ilya's eyes immediately filled with tears.
“If we have kids…” Shane paused. “If they're gay, straight, trans, queer…” He squeezed Ilya's hand. “It won't matter. They'll never have to earn our love. They'll never have to wonder if they're too soft, too feminine, too emotional, or not man enough. They'll just be our kids.”
Ilya stared at him.
“And you are going to love them exactly as they are.”
A tear slipped down Ilya's cheek.
Shane wiped it away. “Because that's who you are.”
Ilya was quiet for a moment. Then his expression suddenly turned serious. “Unless they play soccer.”
Shane blinked. “What?”
“Those people fake their injuries.”
Shane stared at him. “Ilya.”
“I have seen it.”
“You cannot disown our hypothetical children because they play soccer.”
“I can.”
“No.”
“Except women's soccer.”
Shane burst out laughing.
“I will allow that.”
“You'll allow it?” Shane asks.
“Da.” Ilya nodded firmly. “Women's soccer is respectable.”
Shane shook his head. “You are unbelievable.”
“I have standards.”
“You have very strange standards.”
Ilya leaned into him, finally smiling through the tears. “Still your boyfriend.”
“Always.”
Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's. “Good.”
“Very good.”
Ilya closed his eyes.
For the first time in a long time, the idea of a future didn't feel like something that belonged to everyone else.
It felt like something he was allowed to choose. And maybe that was what he had been missing all along. Not permission to become someone new. Just permission to finally be himself.
Chapter 69
The league had eliminated Pride Night. Officially, Ottawa hadn't held one. They'd held a Hockey for Everyone Night. That was the language Harris had used.
Community outreach.
Youth organizations.
Local support groups.
Free tickets.
Children on the ice.
Nothing in the event's official name said Pride. The internet didn't care. By the next morning, people online were calling it Pride Night anyway. Photos of the players wearing the small rainbow flags on their jerseys were everywhere. Videos of the kids skating onto the ice had gone viral. And the pictures of Shane and Ilya with the children had been shared thousands of times.
Roger Crowell hated every second of it. He'd already told Shane and Ilya to quiet down. They'd done the opposite.
Every time he tried to push them back into silence, they became louder.
Every interview.
Every community event.
Every time someone asked about LGBTQ+ hockey players, they refused to pretend the subject didn't exist.
Now Roger sat across from Brandon in his office, his jaw tight. “I am suspending them.”
Brandon looked up from his desk. “You cannot suspend them.”
Roger's expression hardened. “Excuse me?”
“You heard me.”
“They deliberately defied the league.”
“They held a community event.”
“They held a Pride event after the league explicitly eliminated Pride Night.”
“No.” Brandon leaned back in his chair. “They held Hockey for Everyone Night.”
Roger scoffed. “Don't insult my intelligence.”
“I'm not.” Brandon's voice remained calm. “I'm telling you what the event was called.”
Roger stood. “They knew exactly what they were doing.”
“Of course they did.” Brandon folded his hands on his desk. “So did you.”
Roger stared at him. “They have been undermining league policy for months.”
“They've been advocating for themselves.”
“They are players.”
“They're also human beings.”
Roger's jaw tightened. “They don't get to decide league policy.”
“No.” Brandon nodded. “But neither do you get to punish them simply because you don't like what they said.”
Roger stepped closer to the desk. “I can suspend them for conduct detrimental to the league.”
Brandon's expression hardened. “Then tell me exactly what conduct you're suspending them for.”
Roger didn't answer immediately.
Brandon continued. “Is it because they donated money?”
“No.”
“Because they stood on the ice with children?”
“No.”
“Because they wore a tiny rainbow on their jerseys?”
Roger's silence answered for him.
Brandon leaned back. “Then what exactly did they do?”
“They embarrassed the league.”
Brandon stared at him. “No.” His voice was quiet. “They embarrassed you.”
Roger's face darkened. “Careful.”
“I am being careful.” Brandon stood. “These kids came into our arena because they were told hockey had a place for them.” He gestured toward the photographs from the event sitting on his desk. “They met the players. They got jerseys. They went on the ice. They watched an NHL game. And nobody was hurt. Nobody was attacked. Nobody was forced to participate. And the team won.”
Roger's mouth tightened.
“This isn't about winning.”
“No.” Brandon nodded. “It's about you wanting them quiet.”
Roger stared at him.
“They are going to learn that actions have consequences.”
Brandon held his gaze.
“Maybe.”
He paused.
“But if you suspend them for telling LGBTQ+ kids that they belong in hockey…”
Brandon's voice hardened.
“…you'd better be prepared to explain that decision to everyone who asks why.”
Roger's expression didn't change.
“You are allowing a rookie player to continue playing even though he has rape accusations against him.”
Brandon's voice sharpened.
“The charges are being handled. A trial will happen. Fine. That's the legal process.”
He stepped closer to his desk.
“But you are going after two gay players.”
Roger opened his mouth, but Brandon didn't let him interrupt.
“And you know Hart isn't the only player who has sexually assaulted someone.”
The room went quiet.
“You know there are other players with allegations against them. Players who are still playing. Players whose careers were protected because everyone decided it was easier to look the other way.”
Roger's jaw clenched.
“And you're fine with that.”
“I am talking to you about your team.”
“No.” Brandon shook his head. “You're talking about a team you don't like because two of its captains refuse to shut up.”
Roger's expression darkened.
“If you suspend them, I will make sure I say exactly why at the press conference.”
Roger stared at him. “Be very careful.”
“I will be.” Brandon leaned forward. “I'll tell them they were suspended after hosting a community event for LGBTQ+ children.”
He paused. “I'll tell them they were suspended after wearing a small rainbow on their jerseys. And I'll tell them that while you were willing to punish two gay players for supporting their community, you allowed other players accused of serious misconduct to keep playing.”
Roger's face hardened.
Brandon wasn't finished. “You let Scott Hunter continue to play.”
Roger's eyes narrowed.
“Is it because his partner isn't on the ice?” Silence. “Or is it something specifically against Hollander and Rozanov?”
Roger stared at him. Then, flatly— “I am suspending them.”
Brandon's expression went cold. “Then I hope you're ready for the questions.”
Roger turned toward the door. “Don't threaten me.”
“I'm not.” Brandon leaned back in his chair. “I'm telling you what's coming.”
Roger opened the door.
“And when the press asks why you suspended two gay captains for supporting LGBTQ+ kids…” Brandon held his gaze. “…you'll have to answer them.”
Roger paused in the doorway. “They are suspended and fined.”
The door slammed behind him.
Brandon stared at it for several seconds.
Then he reached for his phone.
There was one thing Roger seemed to have forgotten.
Shane Hollander and Ilya Rozanov weren't rookies who could be bullied into silence.
They were captains.
They had spent years earning the respect of the people around them.
And, more importantly, they weren't standing alone.
Brandon opened his messages.
He had a feeling this wasn't going to stay inside his office for very long.
Because Roger could suspend two players.
He could fine them.
He could threaten their careers.
But he couldn't make an entire team forget what had happened.
And he certainly couldn't make the children who had stood on the ice that night disappear.
Brandon typed one message.
We need to talk. Now.
Then he hit send.
Because if Roger wanted a fight...
He was about to find out exactly how many people stood behind his captains.
Shane and Ilya rushed back to the arena.
They were usually the first players there for practice and the last ones to leave, so they'd only just been getting ready to head home when Brandon's message came through.
Shane climbed into the driver's seat while Ilya slid into the passenger seat.
“What do you think this is about?” Shane asked nervously as he pulled out of the parking lot.
Ilya stared out the window. “Maybe about Troy Barrett and his father.”
“Yeah.” Shane tightened his grip on the steering wheel. “Probably. Security might need our statements.”
Ilya nodded. “That makes sense.”
Neither of them said anything for a moment. But Shane's stomach remained tight. Something about Brandon's message had felt wrong.
Not come back and give a statement.
Not security needs you.
Just:
We need to talk. Now.
Shane pulled into the arena parking lot and shut off the engine. He looked over at Ilya. “You okay?”
“Da.” Ilya reached across the center console.
Shane took his hand. Their fingers intertwined.
Neither of them let go even as they walked through the nearly empty arena toward Brandon's office. The building felt different after a game.
Too quiet.
Their footsteps echoed through the halls.
Ilya squeezed Shane's hand. “Whatever it is…”
Shane looked at him. “We deal with together.”
Ilya nodded. “Together.”
They reached Brandon's office. Shane knocked. No answer. He looked at Ilya.
Ilya squeezed his hand again.
Then Shane opened the door. “Coach?”
Brandon looked up from the paperwork spread across his desk. “Sit.”
Something in his voice made Shane's stomach drop.
He and Ilya sat beside each other, still holding hands.
“I am waiting for the paperwork to come in,” Brandon said. “But Crowell has suspended you two.”
Shane stared at him. “What?”
Ilya's expression hardened. “For what?”
“Our unofficial Pride Night.” Brandon says.
Shane's eyebrows pulled together. “But why us?”
Ilya's jaw tightened. “Because we are in a relationship.”
Shane squeezed his hand.
“He's been looking for a reason to suspend us since last season,” Ilya continued. “This is just the first excuse good enough for him to use.”
Brandon nodded. “That's exactly what I think.”
Shane leaned back in his chair, trying to process it. “So we're being suspended for…” He looked at Brandon. “Supporting the kids?”
“That's the official event.”
“I know.”
Shane's voice grew quieter.
“But that's not why.”
“No.”
Brandon shook his head.
“It's because you two refused to stay quiet.”
Ilya let out a humorless laugh.
“Of course.”
Shane looked down at their joined hands.
“How long?”
“Until the league decides otherwise.”
Ilya looked up sharply. “So they can just suspend us indefinitely?”
“That’s what I’m trying to find out.” Brandon gestured toward the paperwork on his desk. “The official language is insubordination and conduct detrimental to the league.”
Shane's expression hardened. “For hosting a community event?”
“For publicly supporting something the league specifically told teams not to do,” Brandon said. “But this isn't going to stick.”
Shane sat forward. “I will sue him.”
Ilya's face immediately lit up. “Da! That's my baby! Sue him!”
Shane glanced at him. “You're very excited about this.”
“I like when you are scary.”
Brandon couldn't help but laugh. “We aren't there yet.”
“I can be patient.”
“No, you can't.”
“True.”
Brandon shook his head. “I am calling in the owners. They're not going to let this happen.”
Shane looked at him. “You think they'll fight it?”
“I know they will.” Brandon leaned back in his chair. “This team has invested too much in both of you to let the league punish you for doing exactly what we asked you to do—represent this organization and support our community.”
Ilya's shoulders finally loosened slightly. “So we wait? And then what?”
Brandon looked between them. “Then we fight it.”
Ilya nodded. “Okay.”
Shane sat back in his chair, already thinking three steps ahead. “I can call my mom. These suspensions won't stick.”
“I don't think we need her yet,” Brandon said.
Shane gave him a look. “She is going to find out I'm suspended.”
Brandon paused.
Shane gestured between himself and Ilya. “She is our sports agent. She's going to find out before we even get home.”
Ilya nodded. “Yuna will know.”
“Exactly.”
Brandon sighed. “I know she will.”
“And once she knows…” Shane smiled faintly. “She is going to want to know exactly what happened.”
Ilya leaned toward Brandon. “She is very scary when someone messes with her clients. So we should call her.”
Brandon shook his head. “Not yet.”
Shane frowned. “Why?”
“Because I want the paperwork first. I want to know exactly what Crowell is claiming you did before Yuna gets involved.”
Shane nodded slowly. “Fair.”
Ilya looked at him. “You know she is going to destroy him.”
Shane smiled. “She probably will.”
Brandon leaned back. “And when she does, I'd prefer she does it with the actual suspension notice in front of her.”
Ilya nodded approvingly. “Smart.”
Shane reached for his phone. “I am still texting her.”
Brandon sighed. “Shane.”
“What?”
“You just said you were going to wait.”
“I said I would wait for the paperwork.”
He unlocked his phone.
“I didn't say I wouldn't tell my mother.”
Ilya smiled.
“That is my boyfriend.”
Brandon shook his head.
“I'm beginning to understand why the league is terrified of the two of you.”
Shane stood and stepped into the hallway before calling his mom.
Yuna answered on the second ring. “Hi, Mom.”
“What's wrong?”
Shane blinked. “How did you—”
“You only call me from the arena after hours when something is wrong.” Shane sighed. “They're trying to suspend Ilya and me.”
There was a brief silence.
“Trying?” Yuna's voice immediately sharpened. “Or are they suspending you?”
“The official documents aren't in yet.” Shane glanced back toward Brandon's office. “But Crowell is trying to suspend us. Whatever they're claiming isn't going to stick.”
“Why?”
“Insubordination. Conduct detrimental to the league.”
Another beat of silence.
“Bullshit.”
Shane smiled despite himself. “Yeah.”
“Tell me exactly what happened.”
“He didn't like Hockey for Everyone Night.”
“Your unofficial Pride Night?”
“Yeah.”
“And now he's suspending you?”
“He says we violated league policy.”
“You guys went through the proper channels and got it approved.” Yuna exhaled sharply. “Put me on speaker.”
Shane looked toward Brandon's office. “Mom—”
“Shane.”
That tone.
The one that meant she had already gone from concerned mother to sports agent preparing for war.
“Put me on speaker.”
Shane laughed quietly. “Okay.” He stepped back into the office. “She's already pissed.”
Ilya's face lit up. “Good.”
Brandon sighed. “Yuna…”
“Brandon.” Her voice came through the phone. “I want the suspension paperwork the moment you receive it.”
Brandon glanced at Shane.
“You heard her.” Ilya leaned toward the phone. “Hi, Yuna.”
“Hi, Ilya.”
“Roger is asshole.”
“I gathered.”
Shane covered his mouth, trying not to laugh.
Yuna continued. “Do not respond to the league publicly until I've reviewed the paperwork.”
Shane nodded. “Okay.”
“And Shane?”
“Yeah?”
“Do not let them convince you that you did something wrong.”
His expression softened. “We didn't.”
“I know.” Yuna's voice became firm. “You two stood beside children and told them they belonged in hockey.” She paused. “If the league wants to punish you for that, they can explain it to me.”
Ilya smiled. “That is why you are best agent.”
“I am your agent. I'm not your mother right now.”
“You are both.”
Yuna sighed. “Unfortunately.”
Shane laughed. “I love you, Mom.”
“I love you too.” She paused. “Now get me that paperwork.”
“Will do.”
The call ended.
Ilya stared at Shane. “She didn't say she loves me.”
Shane blinked. “Ilya…”
“She said she loves you.”
“Yes.”
“She did not say it to me.”
“Ilya, I think we have bigger issues.”
“I can have two problems.”
Shane laughed. “I think she may burn down Crowell's office with him in it.”
“He would be lucky if she only did that.”
Brandon rubbed a hand over his face. “I am going to pretend I didn't hear that.”
“You should,” Ilya said.
Shane laughed. “My mother is terrifying when she's angry.”
“She is terrifying when she's calm,” Ilya pointed out.
“That too.”
Ilya leaned back in his chair, looking entirely too pleased with himself. “I like when Yuna is scary.”
“Of course you do.”
“She protects us.”
“She does.”
Ilya looked toward Brandon. “And now she is going to protect us from Crowell.”
Brandon nodded. “That's the plan.”
Ilya smiled. “Good.”
“Now we wait.” Brandon nodded. “For the paperwork.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “I hate waiting.”
Shane smiled. “You're going to have to learn.”
Brandon looked between them. “I am going to regret having both of you in my office.”
“You love us,” Ilya said.
“I tolerate you.”
“Same thing.”
Shane laughed. “Come on.” He stood and pulled Ilya up with him. “Let's go home before you decide to start a revolution in the arena.”
Ilya grabbed his jacket. “Too late.”
Brandon sighed. “Please don't make me regret defending you.”
“No promises.” Ilya grinned.
~~~
By the time they got home, Shane was trying to turn his nervous energy into something productive.
He was folding laundry.
Aggressively.
A shirt was folded, unfolded, and refolded because apparently the first fold had personally offended him.
Ilya watched him from the doorway for several seconds.
Then a slow, mischievous smile spread across his face.
“Since we can't practice…”
Shane didn't look up.
“How about we have our own workout?”
Shane immediately stopped folding. He looked at Ilya. Then at the pile of laundry. Then back at Ilya. “You are loving these meds and that they gave you your libido back.”
Ilya grinned. “Very much.”
Shane laughed despite himself and picked up another shirt. “You're impossible.”
“I have been patient for months.”
“I know.”
“I have been suffering.”
“You have been very dramatic.”
“I was deprived.”
Shane shook his head. “You survived.”
“Barely.”
Shane laughed again, but the smile didn't quite reach his eyes.
Ilya noticed. He always noticed. He crossed the room and gently took the shirt from Shane's hands. “You are stress folding.”
“I am folding laundry.”
“You are folding same shirt three times.”
Shane glanced down. “…It was crooked.”
“It was not.”
“It was.”
Ilya set the shirt aside. “Come here.”
Shane looked at him. “I have to finish.”
“No.” Ilya reached for his hand. “You are worrying about suspension.”
Shane's shoulders dropped. “Yeah.”
“I know.”
“And I know you said we're going to fight it.”
“We are.”
“But I keep thinking about what happens if we lose.”
Ilya squeezed his hand. “We won't.”
“You don't know that.”
“No.” Ilya stepped closer. “But I know this.” He lifted Shane's hand and kissed his knuckles. “Whatever happens, we deal with it together.”
Shane looked at him for a moment. Then sighed. “Okay.”
Ilya smiled. “Now…” He glanced toward the laundry. “…we can stop folding.”
Shane laughed. “Your timing is terrible.”
“My timing is excellent.”
“Of course you think that.”
“I am Russian.”
“That excuse doesn't work for everything.”
“It does for me.”
Shane shook his head, finally smiling for real. “Come here, horny Russian.”
Ilya's grin widened. “Da.”
He pulled Shane into his arms.
“Get on the bed,” Ilya's voice was a low rumble, a command that was gentle but left no room for argument.
Shane complied, a shiver of anticipation running down his spine. He sat on the edge of the mattress, watching as Ilya moved to the nightstand drawer. He pulled out a small, black silicone plug and a bottle of lube, setting them on the bed within easy reach.
“Hands and knees,” Ilya instructed, his eyes dark with intent.
Shane shifted, positioning himself as requested.
His heart was hammering against his ribs, a frantic rhythm that was part nerves, part pure, unadulterated want. He felt the mattress dip as Ilya knelt behind him.
Ilya's hands were warm on his hips, his thumbs stroking circles on the sensitive skin just above the waistband of his jeans.
“So good for me, malysh,” he murmured, leaning forward to press a kiss to the small of Shane's back. “Always so good.”
He slowly worked Shane's jeans and boxers down, exposing him to the cool air of the room. Shane shivered again, this time from the feeling of Ilya's gaze on him, hot and possessive.
Then came the slick, cool press of lube against his entrance. Ilya's fingers were careful, thorough, stretching him open with practiced ease. Shane pushed back against them, a silent plea for more. Ilya chuckled, a low, dark sound.
“Patience, solnyshko. I will take care of you.”
He scissored his fingers, brushing against Shane's prostate just enough to make him gasp.
“Please,” Shane breathed, his forehead resting against his forearms.
“Please what?” Ilya teased, his voice a low murmur.
“Please... Ilya.”
With a final, teasing stroke, Ilya withdrew his fingers. Shane felt the loss acutely, but only for a moment. Then there was the smooth, firm pressure of the plug against his hole. Ilya pushed it in slowly, giving Shane time to adjust to the incremental stretch.
When the plug was fully seated, the flared base nestled snugly against him, Ilya gave his ass a sharp, appreciative slap.
“Ideal'nyy,” he breathed. “Now turn over.”
Shane complied, his movements a little clumsy with the plug inside him. He settled on his back, his legs falling open instinctively. Ilya moved to kneel between his thighs, his gaze hungry.
“Look at you,” Ilya said, his voice thick with admiration. “So beautiful like this.”
He leaned down, his hair brushing against Shane's stomach, and took him into his mouth.
The sudden, wet heat was a shock, a jolt of pure pleasure that shot straight up Shane's spine. He cried out, his hands fisting in the sheets.
Ilya was relentless. He hollowed his cheeks, his tongue swirling around the head of Shane's cock before taking him deep. The plug inside Shane shifted with every movement, a constant, teasing pressure against his prostate. It was almost too much, a sensory overload that had him writhing on the bed.
“Ilya,” he gasped, his hips bucking up. “God, Ilya... your mouth…”
Ilya hummed around him, the vibration sending another wave of pleasure through him. He could feel the tension coiling in his gut, his orgasm building fast and hard. But just as he was about to tip over the edge, Ilya pulled off.
Shane whined in protest, his eyes flying open. “No... don't stop…”
“I'm not stopping,” Ilya promised, his voice rough.
He moved up Shane's body, his mouth claiming his in a deep, possessive kiss. Shane could taste himself on Ilya's tongue, a heady, intoxicating flavor.
Ilya reached down, his fingers wrapping around the base of the plug.
He slowly pulled it out, the sudden emptiness leaving Shane feeling achingly bereft. But then Ilya was lining himself up, his cock slick with lube, and Shane forgot all about the emptiness.
He pushed in slowly, giving Shane time to adjust to the familiar, welcome stretch. It was different this time, more intense after the teasing fullness of the plug.
When he was fully seated, Ilya paused, his forehead resting against Shane's.
“Okay?” he asked, his voice strained.
“Okay,” Shane breathed, wrapping his legs around Ilya's waist. “More than okay.”
Ilya started to move, his thrusts slow and deep at first.
He was trying to be gentle, trying to make it last, but Shane could feel the frustration in Ilya’s movements, the slight hesitation that spoke of his struggle.
It was the antidepressants, Shane knew. They had given Ilya back his desire, but they had also made it harder for him to find his release. It was a cruel irony, but one they were learning to navigate together.
“Harder,” Shane urged, his hands gripping Ilya's shoulders. “Don't hold back, Ilya. I can take it.”
Ilya's rhythm faltered for a moment, his eyes searching Shane's. “I don't want to hurt you.”
“You won't,” Shane promised, his voice firm. “Fuck me, Ilya. Like you mean it.”
He arched his back, meeting Ilya's next thrust with a roll of his hips. “Come on. Is that all you've got?”
A flicker of something - annoyance, maybe, or a spark of challenge - crossed Ilya's face.
He picked up the pace, his thrusts becoming harder, faster. The headboard started to bang against the wall, a rhythmic percussion that matched the frantic beat of Shane's heart.
“That's it,” Shane encouraged, his voice breathy. “Just like that. Fuck me, Ilya. Fill me up.”
Ilya groaned, his face buried in the crook of Shane's neck. His movements were becoming more erratic, his control starting to slip.
“Look at me,” Shane demanded, his hand tangling in Ilya's hair and pulling his head up. “I want to see you when you cum.”
Ilya's eyes were dark, almost feral, his pupils blown wide with pleasure and frustration. He was so close, Shane could feel it. He just needed a little push.
“You feel so good inside me,” Shane whispered, his lips brushing against Ilya's ear. “So big, so hard. You're going to make me cum, Ilya. Are you going to cum with me? Are you going to fill me up with your cum?”
Ilya let out a strangled cry, his hips stuttering. He was right there, teetering on the edge.
“Come on, baby,” Shane urged, his voice a low, seductive purr. “Let go. Give it to me. I want it all.”
With a final, guttural groan, Ilya buried himself deep inside Shane and came. It was a long, shuddering release, his body trembling with the force of it. Shane followed him over the edge a moment later, his own orgasm ripping through him with a intensity that left him breathless.
For a long moment, they simply lay there, tangled together, their breathing slowly settling.
Ilya rested against Shane, his weight warm and familiar, his head tucked against Shane's shoulder.
Shane ran his fingers through Ilya's damp hair, still trying to catch his breath. “Wow.”
Ilya let out a tired laugh against his neck. “Da.” He shifted slightly, looking up at Shane. “Wow.”
Shane smiled. “You okay?”
Ilya nodded. “Very.”
He rolled onto his side so they were facing each other, then propped himself up on one elbow. His fingers traced gently along Shane's jaw.
“Thank you.”
“For what?”
Ilya hesitated. “For helping.” His voice softened. “Sometimes it is… difficult.”
Shane's expression immediately gentled. “I know.” He reached up and brushed a strand of damp hair away from Ilya's forehead. “But you don't have to apologize for that.”
“I know.”
“We're a team.”
Ilya smiled. A real smile. Unreserved and unguarded. “Da.” He leaned forward and pressed a soft kiss to Shane's lips. “A team.”
Shane wrapped an arm around him and pulled him closer.
For the first time all day, the tightness in Shane's chest began to ease.
The suspension was still waiting for them. The paperwork would still come. There would be calls with Yuna, arguments with the league, and a fight neither of them had expected to have to wage.
None of that had disappeared.
But right now, Ilya was beside him. They had each other. And somehow, that made the uncertainty feel a little less frightening.
Whatever came next, they would face it together. And that, Shane realized, was everything.
Chapter 70
“I am not stepping up as captain,” Zane said firmly. “Hollander and Rozanov are our captains.”
“No. You need to step up.” Shane looked around the quiet locker room. The news that he and Ilya were officially suspended while the team fought the league had left everyone uneasy.
“They need a captain while we fight this suspension,” Shane continued. “The team still needs someone wearing the C.”
“I refuse.” Zane crossed his arms. “I am not replacing either of you.”
“You're not replacing us,” Shane said. “You're keeping the team together until we get back.”
“I don't want your job.”
“Good. Neither do I.”
A few players laughed quietly.
Shane smiled. “You and Pike will do great.”
Zane shook his head. “No.”
Ilya leaned back against his stall. “You will.” He looked toward Hayden. “I do not know about Pike stepping into my shoes.”
Hayden raised an eyebrow. “Your shoes?”
Ilya pointed at him. “Captain shoes.”
“You don't have special captain shoes.”
“I do.”
“You absolutely do not.”
“They are very expensive.”
Shane laughed. “Everything you own is expensive.”
“That is because I have good taste.”
Zane shook his head, but the tension in his shoulders finally eased a little. “I still don't want to do it.”
“You've been on the team the longest,” Shane said. “You know these guys. They trust you.”
Zane looked around the room. “We aren't going to be quiet.”
“Good,” Ilya said immediately. “No one asked you to.”
He glanced around the locker room.
“Shane and I came to this team because we wanted to be together. And you guys didn't judge us.” His voice softened. “You welcomed us.” A few of the players nodded. “You never made us feel like we had to hide.”
Ilya looked at Zane. “So now we do the same for you.”
Shane nodded. “And Crowell cannot quiet us.”
Troy, who had been sitting quietly in his stall, finally spoke. “I think we should wrap our sticks with rainbow tape.”
Several heads turned toward him.
Troy shrugged. “Who cares about the fines?”
A grin spread across Luca's face. “They can't suspend all of us.”
Tanner raised an eyebrow. “Pretty sure they can.”
The room went quiet for a second.
Luca looked at him. “Oh.”
Tanner shrugged. “They can fine everyone too.”
“Fine.” Troy stood. “Then fine us.”
Ilya smiled. “Exactly.”
Shane looked around the room. “You guys don't have to do this.”
“We know,” Zane said. “But we're going to.”
Shane's expression softened.
Luca leaned back against his stall. “If they want to punish everyone for supporting you two, they're going to have a lot of paperwork.”
Tanner nodded. “A lot.”
Ilya laughed. “Crowell is going to hate us.”
“Probably,” Shane said.
Ilya looked around the room. “Good.”
The tension finally broke. Someone laughed. Then another. And before long, the locker room was buzzing again. Not because anyone had forgotten what was happening. Because they had decided they weren't going to let fear make the decision for them.
Zane looked down at the captain's sweater hanging in his stall. Then back at Shane and Ilya. “Fine.” He sighed. “I'll wear the C.”
Shane smiled. “And?”
Zane looked toward Troy. “And we'll tape the sticks.”
Troy grinned. “Rainbow?”
Zane shook his head. “Rainbow.”
Ilya slapped his stick against the floor. “Now that is captain.”
~~~
“This is bullshit.” Yuna sat at the kitchen table in Shane and Ilya's house, the suspension paperwork spread out in front of her. She had been reading through every page with increasing irritation, occasionally flipping back to something she'd already checked. “He can't suspend either of you.”
Shane sat across from her, while Ilya leaned against the kitchen counter, arms crossed.
“I don't think the board approved this paperwork,” Shane said.
Yuna looked up. “They didn't.”
“You're sure?”
“I've been doing this too long not to recognize what I'm looking at.” She tapped the paperwork with one finger. “This is a disciplinary notice from Crowell's office. It isn't a properly authorized league suspension.”
Ilya's eyebrows rose. “So he just decided?”
“That's what it looks like.” Yuna picked up another page. “And this language is incredibly broad. ‘Insubordination’ and ‘conduct detrimental to the league’ are convenient phrases when you don't actually want to explain what someone did.”
Shane exchanged a look with Ilya. “So what happens now?”
Yuna set the papers down. “Now we make them explain themselves.”
“How?”
“Press conference.”
Shane blinked. “You want us to do a press conference?”
“I want the league to explain publicly why two of its captains are being suspended after hosting a community event for LGBTQ+ children.”
Ilya's eyes lit up. “I like this.”
Yuna pointed at him. “You don't say anything without clearing it with me first.”
Ilya's smile disappeared. “But—”
“No.”
“But I am very good at talking.”
“You are very good at making situations worse.”
Shane laughed. “She has a point.”
Ilya looked offended. “I make situations memorable.”
Yuna sighed. “Exactly.”
She gathered the paperwork into a neat stack. “I'm contacting the NHLPA. I'm contacting the team ownership. And I'm getting confirmation that this suspension was actually authorized.” She looked between Shane and Ilya. “Until then, neither of you says anything publicly about the suspension.”
Shane nodded. “Okay.”
Ilya hesitated.
“What about rainbow tape?”
Yuna stared at him.
“What?”
“The team wants to put rainbow tape on their sticks.”
Yuna blinked. Then, despite herself, she smiled. “Honestly?” She picked up her phone. “I think they should.”
Ilya grinned.
Shane laughed. “Coach said we can still practice, but we spoke to Broodman and Pike. They are the captain and alternate until this gets figured out.”
Yuna nodded. “That makes sense.”
Ilya dropped into the chair beside Shane. “It is like we are injured, but worse.”
Shane glanced at him. “Worse?”
“At least if we were injured, we could sit on the bench and dress for game days.”
Yuna's expression softened. “You two are my sons.”
She reached across the table and squeezed Shane's hand before reaching for Ilya's. “And no one messes with my sons.”
Ilya smiled. “Da.”
Yuna looked between them. “I don't care how powerful Crowell thinks he is.” Her voice hardened. “He picked the wrong two players to mess with.”
Shane smiled faintly. “And the wrong agent.”
Yuna raised an eyebrow. “Exactly.”
Ilya leaned back in his chair. “I like this plan.”
“Of course you do.”
“You are going to destroy him.”
Yuna picked up the suspension paperwork again. “I'm going to make him explain himself.”
Ilya nodded approvingly. “Even better.”
Shane laughed. “Mom, please don't get arrested.”
Yuna looked at him. “I have no intention of getting arrested.” She paused. “But I make no promises about making several very uncomfortable phone calls.”
Ilya grinned. “That is my favorite kind of phone call. But if you do get arrested, I will bail you out.”
Yuna smiled. “I know. That is why you would be my one phone call.”
She leaned over and pulled Ilya into a hug.
“I’m your son!” Shane protested.
Yuna laughed against Ilya's shoulder.
“Shh.” Ilya grinned, hugging her back. “We are having a moment.”
Shane stared at them, completely offended. “I am literally your son.”
“I know.”
“And he's your son in law.”
“I know.”
“Then why does he get the hug?”
Ilya looked over Yuna's shoulder. “Because I am favorite.”
“You are not the favorite.”
“I am clearly favorite.”
Yuna finally pulled away and looked between them. “You're both my sons.”
Ilya smiled smugly. “But I am favorite.”
Shane pointed at him. “See? This is what I have to deal with.”
Yuna shook her head. “You two are impossible.”
“Yet you love us.”
“Unfortunately.”
Ilya smiled. “Very good mother.”
Yuna reached over and kissed his forehead. “And very good son.”
Shane crossed his arms. “I want a forehead kiss too.”
Ilya immediately laughed. “Now you are jealous.”
“I am not jealous.”
“You are jealous.”
“I am not.”
“You absolutely are.”
Yuna shook her head, laughing. “Come here, both of you.” She opened her arms, and both men leaned in. Yuna wrapped an arm around each of them, pulling them into a tight hug.
Shane smiled against her shoulder. Ilya squeezed her gently. For a moment, there was no suspension.
No league.
No Roger Crowell.
Just family.
Then Ilya muttered quietly, “I am still the favorite.”
Shane pulled back enough to glare at him. “You're unbelievable.”
Yuna laughed. “I don't have favorites.”
Ilya nodded knowingly. “Of course.”
“You're both my sons.”
“I know.”
Shane smiled. “Good.”
Ilya looked at him. “But I am favorite.”
Shane groaned. “Mom.”
Yuna shook her head.
“I am surrounded by children.”
She gathered her things, gave both of them one last look, and headed toward the door.
“I love you both.”
“We love you too,” Shane says.
Yuna nodded and left. The door clicked shut behind her. For a moment, the house was completely quiet. Neither Shane nor Ilya seemed to know what to do next.
They had spent their entire lives structuring their days around hockey. Practice. Games. Travel. Recovery. Repeat.
Now, suddenly, someone else had decided they couldn't play. Shane stared down at the kitchen counter.
“I have never not played hockey,” he mumbled.
Ilya stepped closer. “I know.”
“I starved myself for this sport.” His voice was quiet. “I pushed myself.”
Ilya wrapped his arms around Shane from behind, resting his chin against Shane's shoulder. “I know.”
“I ate a Snickers bar and ran until I puked for this sport.”
Ilya's arms tightened around him.
“I know.”
Shane swallowed. “I thought if I worked hard enough, if I sacrificed enough, if I was disciplined enough…” He stared at the counter. “…I'd always have hockey.”
Ilya turned him gently in his arms. “You still have hockey.”
“They're taking it away.”
“They are trying.”
Shane looked at him.
Ilya cupped his face. “They cannot take away what hockey means to you.”
Shane's eyes filled with tears. “I don't know who I am without it.”
Ilya pulled him into his chest. “Then we figure it out.”
Shane held onto him. “Together?”
“Always.” Ilya kissed the top of his head. “And for the record…”
Shane looked up.
“You are allowed to eat Snickers bars now.”
Despite everything, Shane laughed. “That's your takeaway?”
“Very important.” Ilya smiled. “You do not have to earn food by hurting yourself anymore.”
Shane's smile faded, but his eyes softened. “I know.”
Ilya held him tighter. “And you do not have to earn hockey by hurting yourself either.” He kissed Shane's temple. “You never had to.”
“I am trying to learn that.” Shane sighed. “I have been playing hockey since I could walk. My dad had me on the ice as early as possible.” He looked down at their hands. “It was the thing we could bond over.”
Ilya listened quietly.
“And now…” Shane's voice trailed off. “Now what?”
“I don't know.” He swallowed. “If hockey isn't there…” He shook his head. “I don't know what my relationship with him looks like.”
Ilya's expression softened. “Your dad loves you.”
“He does.” Shane nodded. “But he only talks about hockey with me.” He gave a small, sad laugh. “It is the only thing we know how to talk about.”
Ilya stayed quiet for a moment. Then he reached up and gently touched Shane's cheek. “Maybe that can change.”
Shane looked at him. “How?”
“Maybe you tell him something else.”
“Like what?”
“Anything.” Ilya shrugged. “Tell him about your day. Tell him about us. Tell him about what you want.”
Shane gave him a skeptical look. “My dad doesn't want to hear about my feelings.”
“Then he can learn.”
“He's not very good at that.”
“Neither am I.”
Shane smiled faintly. “You're getting better.”
“Because I have good teacher.”
“Who?”
“You.”
Shane's eyes softened.
Ilya leaned his forehead against his. “Maybe your father needs time.”
“Maybe.”
“And maybe you need time too.”
Shane nodded.
“I don't want to lose him.”
“You won't.”
“What if hockey is the only thing keeping us connected?”
Ilya shook his head.
“Your dad is trying.”
Shane looked at him.
“I never knew how to have a relationship with a father either. But David…”
A small smile appeared on Ilya's face.
“He is trying. He makes the foods he knows I will like. He remembers what I like to eat. He treats me like I am his own.”
Shane's expression softened.
“I know it was a lot for him when he found out you were gay and dating your rival.” Ilya laughed quietly. “I think he needed time.”
“Probably.”
“But he is very accepting of me now.” Ilya squeezed Shane's hand. “So you can communicate with your dad.”
Shane sighed. “I can try.”
“I know you can.”
Shane nodded. “I will try.”
For a moment, they stood quietly in the kitchen. Then Shane's expression suddenly changed. “How about I put on my glasses and you can tell me I'm sexy?”
Ilya's entire face lit up. “That is my favorite hobby.”
He gave Shane's butt a playful slap.
Shane laughed. “You're ridiculous.”
“I am also correct.”
“You haven't even seen me in the glasses yet.”
“I already know.”
Shane shook his head, smiling. “You have a type.”
“Da.”
“And it's apparently me.”
“Very much.”
Shane leaned forward and kissed him. “Good.”
Ilya smiled against his lips. “Now go get glasses.”
Shane pulled back, amused. “You really like them that much?”
“Your freckles and glasses make me so weak.” Ilya's smirk widened. “I would do anything for them.”
“Good.” Shane grabbed Ilya by the shirt and started pulling him toward the bedroom.
Ilya laughed as Shane dragged him down the hallway. “I can walk.”
“I know.”
“You are very bossy.”
Shane laughed as he pulled him into the bedroom. “Now sit down while I find them.”
Ilya dropped onto the edge of the bed, watching Shane search through the nightstand. “You know…”
Shane glanced over his shoulder. “What?”
“I really like your glasses.”
“I know.”
“And your freckles.”
“You've mentioned that.”
“And your face.”
Shane smiled. “That's my whole face.”
“Exactly.”
Shane shook his head. “You're ridiculous.”
Ilya grinned. “And you love me.”
“Unfortunately.”
“Very fortunately.”
Shane finally found his glasses and put them on.
Ilya's expression immediately softened. “Oh.”
Shane laughed. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“You're staring.”
“I am appreciating.”
Shane adjusted his glasses. “Happy?”
“Very.” He reached for Shane's hand. “Come here, sexy.”
Chapter 71
Harris had posted a new Guess the Locker on the team's social media. Except this time, it wasn't really a game.
The picture showed two familiar lockers, with the names blurred out but the details impossible to miss.
Shane's locker.
Ilya's locker.
Harris had deliberately framed the photograph so the pictures tucked inside their stalls were visible—the photographs of them together that they'd never bothered hiding from their teammates.
It was his quiet way of rebelling.
If the league wanted to pretend Shane and Ilya weren't allowed to be visible, Harris was going to make them impossible to ignore. And the entire team had followed suit. Every player had rainbow tape wrapped around their stick.
No one had asked permission. No one had waited for approval. They'd simply done it.
Meanwhile, Shane and Ilya sat on the couch at home, watching the game on television. The broadcast had been delayed for several minutes. The Ottawa players were already on the ice, but the game hadn't started. The officials were standing near center ice, refusing to drop the puck.
The message from the broadcast crew was clear:
Ottawa had to remove the rainbow tape from their sticks.
Otherwise, they would be forced to forfeit.
Shane stared at the television. “Well…” He leaned back against the couch. “That’s a statement.”
On the screen, Zane was skating toward one of the officials. He was gesturing toward his stick, clearly arguing his case.
Ilya leaned forward. “What is he saying?”
Shane turned up the volume.
The microphone picked up only fragments. “We were told we could use the tape.”
The referee shook his head. “League directive.”
Zane held up his stick. “Then tell me where it says we can't.”
The referee pointed toward the bench. “Remove it or you don't play.”
Ilya's eyebrows rose. “Oh.”
Shane looked at him. “What?”
“I think Zane is going to make this very difficult.”
Shane smiled. “He's our captain.”
Ilya leaned back. “Temporary captain.”
“Still our captain.”
On the television, Zane looked toward the Ottawa bench. Every player was holding a stick wrapped in rainbow tape. Not one of them had removed it. The crowd had started chanting.
Even through the television speakers, Shane could hear it.
Ilya smiled. “They are not changing it.”
“No.” Shane shook his head. “They're really not.”
Ilya reached for Shane's hand. “You know…”
“What?”
“I think they are very good captains.”
Shane squeezed his fingers. “Yeah.”
On the screen, Zane turned back toward the referee.
He held his stick out. “If you want us to take it off, you're going to have to make all of us do it.”
Shane's mouth fell open.
Ilya grinned. “Oh, I like him.”
Shane laughed. “You helped create this monster.”
“I am proud.”
The broadcast cut briefly to the Ottawa bench.
Every single player was sitting there with rainbow tape on their sticks.
No one moved. No one backed down. Shane stared at the screen. For the first time since the suspension, his chest didn't feel quite so heavy.
They weren't on the ice. But their team was. And they were making damn sure everyone knew why. The broadcast cut to commercial.
“Pike is pissed,” Shane said, watching the screen go dark. “I think he may even try to fight a linesman,”
A knock sounded at the door.
“I'll get it.” Shane pushed himself off the couch and walked toward the entryway.
When he opened the door, Jackie was standing there with all four of her kids.
Every single one was wearing one of the shirts Summer had made for Hockey for Everyone Night.
WE LOVE OUR UNCLES!
Arthur.
Ruby.
Jade.
And one-year-old Amber, whose toddler-sized shirt was slightly crooked and already riding up around her little belly.
Jackie smiled apologetically. “I'm sorry to drop in, but I knew you guys wouldn't want to be alone tonight.”
She gestured toward the children. “So, I brought some sunshine in the form of children.”
Shane's face immediately softened. He stepped forward and hugged her. “Thank you.”
Jackie squeezed him tightly. “You don't have to thank me.”
From behind her, Arthur peeked around her leg. “Is Uncle Ilya in there?”
Shane smiled. “He is.”
Arthur's face lit up.
“Go scare him.”
Arthur immediately turned toward his siblings. “Come on!”
Ruby and Jade took off after him. All three tried to run quietly, which somehow made them considerably louder.
Their sneakers thudded across the floor as they whispered-shouted at one another.
“Shhh!”
“I'm being quiet!”
“No, you're not!”
“Be quiet!”
Shane laughed. “That's their version of quiet.”
Behind them, Amber reached both little arms toward Shane. “Uncle!”
Shane immediately crouched. “Come here, baby.”
Amber practically launched herself into his arms. Shane caught her and lifted her against his chest. Her little shirt bunched up around her as she wrapped her arms around his neck.
“Hi, sweetheart.”
Amber pressed her cheek against his shoulder.
Jackie smiled. “She missed you.”
Shane kissed the top of her head. “I missed her too.”
From the living room came a loud crash.
Then Ilya's voice.
“HEY!”
Arthur's laughter followed.
“Got you!”
Shane closed his eyes.
“Oh, no.”
Jackie laughed.
“I told you.”
Shane adjusted Amber on his hip.
“What?”
“I brought sunshine.” Another crash came from the living room. “And chaos.” Jackie grinned. “That's included.”
“Do we want pizza?” Ilya loudly called from the living room.
“Pizza!” all three older kids yelled.
Shane looked at Jackie. “He's trying to hold it together for me. But this is the happiest I've seen him since we were suspended.”
Jackie's expression softened. “I could tell.”
She glanced toward the living room as another burst of laughter came from the kids. “Hayden is angry.”
“Very.”
“I've never seen him this mad.”
“Me neither.”
Shane shifted Amber higher on his hip. “Wine?”
Jackie smiled. “Yes, please.”
“Come on.” Shane led her into the kitchen. He opened the cabinet and pulled down a wineglass. “I have that rosé you like.”
Jackie's face brightened. “You are the best.”
“I try.” Shane reached for the bottle.
“Has the kids eaten?” He glanced toward the living room. “I think I heard Ilya offering up pizza and junk food.”
Jackie laughed. “They ate dinner.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “All of them?”
“Mostly.”
“That's not reassuring.”
“They're children.”
“That explains everything.”
Jackie laughed. “Arthur ate everything. Ruby picked around the vegetables. Jade said she was full and then asked for a cookie.”
“Of course.”
“And Amber ate half of my dinner.”
Shane looked down at the toddler in his arms. “Sounds about right.”
Amber reached for the wine bottle.
Shane quickly moved it out of reach. “Nope. Not for you.”
Amber frowned.
Jackie laughed. “She already knows what she wants.”
“She learned from Ilya.”
From the living room came Ilya's voice. “I heard that!”
Shane laughed. “You were supposed to.”
Ilya appeared in the kitchen with Arthur hanging onto his back. “Pizza?”
“Yes,” Shane said.
Ilya looked at Jackie. “Wine?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” He nodded as though the entire evening had now been properly organized. Then he looked at Amber. “She gets pizza too.”
Shane shook his head. “She is one.”
“Pizza is food.”
“She is one.”
“She has teeth.”
Jackie laughed.
Shane looked at her. “See what I deal with?”
Ilya grinned. “You love me.”
Shane smiled. “Unfortunately.”
Ilya kissed the side of his head as he passed. “Good boyfriend.”
Then he disappeared back into the living room with Arthur still clinging to him.
A moment later, Arthur's laughter echoed through the house.
Shane watched him go. “Definitely the happiest I've seen him in a while.” He looked down at Amber, then toward the living room. “I think he needed this too.”
Jackie reached for her wineglass. “Maybe you both did.”
The game came back on. Shane immediately looked toward the television. “The game is back on.” He pointed at the screen. “Looks like they changed their tape.”
Jackie nodded. “Hayden knew they would.” She took a sip of her wine. “So they had backup sticks already taped.”
Shane looked at her. “Seriously?”
“Yep.” Jackie smiled. “They wanted to make a bigger statement.”
Shane watched the players skate back onto the ice. For a moment, he looked disappointed. “No.”
Jackie glanced at him. “No?”
“This is good.” Shane smiled faintly. “They made their point.” He looked back toward the television. “They didn't need to risk forfeiting the game.”
Jackie nodded. “Hayden said the same thing.”
Shane adjusted Amber on his hip. “Yuna is contacting our lawyer about the suspension paperwork.” His expression became more serious. “It is not looking good for Crowell.”
Jackie's eyebrows rose. “Good.”
“They're already questioning whether the suspension was properly authorized.” Shane glanced toward the television again. “And if the league can't prove they followed their own disciplinary process…” He shrugged. “They have a problem.”
Jackie smiled. “Sounds like Crowell has a problem.”
“Yeah.” Shane took a sip of his wine. “Hopefully a very expensive one.”
From the living room, Ilya yelled, “PIZZA!”
All the kids immediately screamed back. “PIZZA!”
Shane laughed.
Jackie shook her head. “Definitely chaos.”
“Definitely.”
Shane looked down at Amber.
She was already pointing toward the living room. “Pizza.”
Shane laughed. “You're on their side too?”
Amber nodded solemnly. “Pizza.”
Jackie smiled. “Looks like you've been outvoted.”
Shane sighed dramatically. “Fine.”
He looked toward the living room.
“Pizza for everyone!”
A cheer erupted.
Ilya yelled from the other room, “Best boyfriend!”
Shane laughed.
“Yeah, yeah. Let's order pizza and soda and put it on Uncle Ilya's credit card!”
“Yes!” Ruby yelled.
“Absolutely not!” Ilya called back.
Shane was already pulling out his phone. “Too late.”
He opened the pizza app and started building the order while the kids crowded around him, loudly debating toppings.
“Pepperoni!”
“Cheese!”
“I want mushrooms!”
“No mushrooms!”
Shane laughed as he tried to keep up with them.
Normally, this was the part where he'd open the menu and immediately look for the healthiest option.
He would probably order a salad.
Even if it was a terrible salad from a pizza place.
Even if he didn't actually want it.
Tonight, he didn't. Tonight, he looked at the pizza menu and didn't calculate anything. He didn't look at calories. He didn't try to figure out how little he could eat. He simply picked up the phone.
“Large pepperoni, large cheese, and…” He looked at the kids. “What else?”
“Garlic knots!” Arthur shouted.
“Chicken wings!” Ruby added.
“Breadsticks!” Jade yelled.
Shane laughed. “Okay. Apparently we're feeding an entire hockey team.”
From the living room, Ilya called, “Good!”
Shane smiled as he added everything to the order. He looked down at Amber, who was still happily perched on his hip. “And something for the tiny one.”
Amber pointed toward the screen. “Pizza.”
“Pizza,” Shane agreed.
Jackie watched him quietly from the kitchen. She noticed. Not the order. Not the food. Him.
The way Shane was smiling. The way he wasn't hesitating. The way he wasn't trying to find a reason to eat less. He was simply happy.
Shane hit Place Order. “Done.”
The kids cheered again.
Ilya appeared in the kitchen, Arthur still clinging to his back. “You ordered?”
“Everything.”
Ilya smiled proudly. “My boyfriend.”
Shane laughed. “Your credit card.”
Ilya sighed. “This is why I should never leave you alone with children.”
“You're the one who offered pizza.”
“I did not offer five pizzas worth of food.”
Shane looked at him. “We ordered three.”
“Three is basically five.”
Jackie laughed.
Ilya pointed at her. “Do not encourage him.”
She raised her wineglass. “I'm staying out of this.”
Shane smiled. For once, food wasn't something he had to negotiate with himself. It was just pizza. It was just dinner. It was his friends. It was children running through the house. It was Ilya laughing in the kitchen.
And tonight, that was enough.
~~~
“Zane, you are stepping in as captain while your captains are suspended. Is that why you guys came out with the rainbow tape despite the NHL rules?”
The reporter's question filled the living room.
Shane and Ilya sat together on the couch, watching the postgame interview on television. The kids were finally asleep, scattered throughout the house, and Jackie was enjoying the rare silence with her wine.
Zane stood in front of the cameras, still wearing his game jersey.
“We're going to show our support.”
He didn't hesitate.
“There are predators on the ice, but the league's issue is with two gay men who love each other.”
Shane went still.
Ilya's eyebrows lifted.
Zane continued.
“Those kids came into our arena because they were told they belong in hockey. We aren't going to take that back just because the league doesn't like the message.”
Another reporter called out.
“Are you saying the league is targeting Hollander and Rozanov because they're gay?”
Zane looked directly into the cameras. “I'm saying I don't understand why supporting children is a punishable offense.” He glanced down at the rainbow tape still wrapped around his stick. “And I'm saying my captains shouldn't be suspended for loving each other and telling other people they deserve the same freedom.”
Shane swallowed.
He hadn't expected Zane to say any of that. Beside him, Ilya slowly reached for his hand. Their fingers intertwined.
Jackie looked over from the kitchen.
Neither of them spoke.
On the television, another reporter asked, “Are you worried about consequences for yourself?”
Zane shrugged. “Sure.” A small smile appeared. “But I think being afraid of consequences is exactly how people stay quiet.”
Ilya's grip tightened around Shane's hand.
“That's our captain,” he murmured.
Shane smiled. “Yeah.”
Zane looked back toward the cameras. “They suspended two players.” He held up his stick. “They didn't suspend the rest of us.” He tapped the rainbow tape wrapped around it. “So we're still here.”
He paused, letting the cameras stay on him. “You can fine me. You can fine all of us.” His voice grew firmer. “You can suspend all of us too, if you want.”
The reporter's expression shifted.
“But none of us are stepping down.” Zane shook his head. “Not when rape victims are dealing with PTSD, guilt, and the aftermath of what happened to them while the men accused of hurting them get to continue playing professional hockey.”
Shane's expression hardened.
Ilya stared at the television.
Zane continued. “You're telling us the problem is two gay men telling kids they belong in hockey?” He shook his head. “Meanwhile, there are people who have been sexually assaulted who have to live with that trauma for the rest of their lives.”
Another reporter raised their voice. “Are you referring to the Hart case?”
Zane looked toward them. “No.” He didn't hesitate. “There is more than just the Hart case.”
The room went silent.
Zane looked directly into the camera.
“And that's the point. We don't get to pick and choose whose safety matters.” He paused. “Those kids deserved to feel safe in our arena. Sexual assault survivors deserve to feel safe in our sport. And LGBTQ+ players deserve to feel safe in our locker rooms.”
He lowered his stick.
“So if the league wants to punish us for saying that…” Zane shrugged. “Fine.” He smiled faintly. “Send me the fine.”
The interview ended.
Jackie looked down at her phone. “Twitter is blowing up.”
Shane glanced at her. “Already?”
“It's everywhere.” She shook her head. “People are sharing the clip of Zane. The rainbow tape. The kids from Hockey for Everyone Night. Everything.”
Shane's phone began vibrating in his hand. He glanced at the screen. “Yuna is calling.”
He answered immediately. “Hey, Mom.”
“We are going to have to do a statement.”
Shane sat up straighter. “Okay.”
“The lawyers are fighting it,” Yuna continued. “This suspension was never properly approved. The board is furious.”
Ilya looked over.
Shane put the call on speaker.
“What do they want?” he asked. “They want to see all of us.”
“All of us?”
“You, Ilya, Brandon, me, the owners, and the lawyers.” Yuna paused. “And apparently the players are going to be part of this conversation too.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “The entire team?”
“I don't know yet.” Yuna sighed. “But after that interview, I suspect the league is going to want answers.”
Shane glanced at the television, where Zane's interview was already being replayed. “Zane really went for it.”
“He did,” Yuna said.
Ilya smiled. “That is our captain.”
Yuna's tone softened. “I know.” Then it sharpened again. “But listen to me. Until we have the legal strategy settled, neither of you gives an interview.”
Ilya opened his mouth. “No.”
“I didn't say anything.”
“You were about to.”
Shane laughed.
Yuna continued. “Let the lawyers fight this.”
Shane nodded. “Okay.”
“And Shane?”
“Yeah?”
“Don't panic.”
He looked down at Ilya's hand still intertwined with his. “I'll try.”
“I know.”
The call ended.
For a moment, nobody spoke.
Then Jackie lifted her wineglass.
“Well.” She glanced at the television. “Looks like tomorrow is going to be interesting.”
Ilya leaned back against the couch. “Very.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “Together.”
Ilya looked at him. “Always.”
Chapter 72
The Board of Governors was the closest thing hockey had to a government.
Each member club had a governor, usually the owner, along with two alternates. They were the people who set league policy, approved major rule changes, dealt with the salary cap, and ultimately had the power to hire or fire the commissioner.
They weren't people teams casually called into a meeting.
They didn't call meetings for minor disagreements.
So when Yuna told Shane and Ilya that the Board of Governors wanted to see them, neither of them took it lightly.
“This is not good,” Shane said quietly.
Ilya sat beside him in the car, staring out the window.
“No.”
“You don't think this is just them wanting to hear our side?”
Ilya shook his head.
“Boards do not call meetings because they are curious.”
Shane sighed.
“That's what I'm afraid of.”
Ilya reached across the center console and took his hand. “Whatever happens…”
Shane looked at him. “We go together.”
“Always.”
Neither of them knew exactly what was waiting for them on the other side of those doors.
But they both knew one thing.
This was no longer just about two suspended players.
The league had decided to make an example of them.
And now the people who ran the league wanted to sit across the table and decide what happened next.
Shane and Ilya had dressed accordingly.
Their nicest suits. Crisp shirts. Polished shoes. Everything perfectly fitted and carefully chosen.
If they were going to stand in front of the people who controlled their careers, they were going to look like they belonged there.
Yuna was already waiting for them in the parking lot.
She stood beside a black SUV with their lawyer, arms crossed as she watched them approach.
Finding a good sports lawyer was difficult. Finding one Yuna trusted with her sons' careers was even harder. There weren't many women working at that level of sports law.
But Shane and Ilya didn't care.
They didn't care what their lawyer looked like, where she came from, or whether she fit the traditional image of a sports attorney.
They cared that she knew the law. They cared that she knew their contracts. And they cared that when someone tried to screw with them, Sloane knew exactly how to fight back.
Sloane looked them both over as they approached. “Good. You're both on time.”
Ilya glanced down at his suit. “I look handsome?”
Sloane gave him a dry look. “You look expensive.”
“Also good.” Shane laughed nervously.
Yuna stepped closer. “The meeting is already tense.”
“How tense?” Shane asked.
Sloane's expression changed. “The Department of Player Safety is here as well.”
Shane stopped walking.
Ilya's smile disappeared. “Fuck,” he quietly said.
Yuna nodded. “Exactly.”
Shane looked at Sloane.
“Why is Player Safety here?”
“They're in charge of suspensions,” Sloane explained. “And they never signed off on your suspension.”
Shane's eyebrows rose.
“They didn't?”
“No.”
Ilya stared at her.
“Then how are we suspended?”
“That,” Sloane said, “is exactly what we're going to find out.”
Ilya exhaled.
“Fuck.”
“Fuck is right,” Sloane agreed. “And I mean this very seriously—don't speak unless you're spoken to.” She looked directly at both of them. “Yuna and I will handle it.”
Ilya nodded. “Da.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “Okay.”
They followed Yuna and Sloane through the doors. The moment they entered the boardroom, Shane's stomach dropped. It wasn't just league executives. Their own team owner was sitting at the table. So were the other thirty-one owners.
Every seat was occupied. The room was quiet as Shane and Ilya entered. For a second, neither of them knew where to look.
Then Brant, Ottawa's owner, stood. He didn't wait for anyone to introduce him. “Hollander and Rozanov did not deserve to be suspended.” His voice carried across the room. “I signed off on Hockey Is for Everyone Night long before it was sent up the chain.”
Several governors shifted in their seats.
Brant continued. “I approved the event. I approved the community outreach. I knew exactly what the team was doing.” He looked toward the other owners. “And at no point did anyone tell me that my captains were violating league policy.”
Sloane placed a hand lightly against Shane's arm.
A reminder.
Don't speak.
Shane nodded. Ilya remained silent beside him, though his jaw was tight.
Brant looked toward Crowell. “So I would like to know why my players were suspended for an event I approved.”
Silence settled over the room.
And for the first time since this had started, Shane realized something.
Crowell wasn't the only person in the room with power.
And judging by the expressions around the table…
He wasn't the only one who had questions.
Brant leaned forward, resting his forearms on the table.
“If I had an issue with Hollander and Rozanov, I wouldn't have signed off on their trades when my head coach brought it up to me.”
His gaze moved around the room.
“What they do in their spare time is none of my business. They play hockey for my organization. They represent my team. And they do a damn good job of it.”
Shane kept his eyes down.
Ilya's hand found his beneath the table.
Brant continued.
“I approved them because they're good players. I kept them because they're good players. And I made them captains because they're good leaders.” He looked directly at Crowell. “So unless someone can explain to me what exactly they did wrong, I don't understand why we're sitting here.”
Sloane opened the folder in front of her.
“My clients have already sat out practices and a game. Their pay was taken away.” She slid a copy of the suspension notice across the table. “And yet this paperwork was never approved by the Department of Player Safety.”
The room shifted.
A few of the governors exchanged looks.
Sloane continued. “They were told they were suspended. They complied. They stayed away from the team. They lost salary.”
She tapped the document.
“But the department responsible for administering player suspensions never authorized this one.” She looked toward Crowell. “So I'd like to understand how a suspension was issued without the proper approval.”
Crowell's expression hardened. “This was an emergency disciplinary decision.”
“Then where is the authorization?” Sloane asked calmly.
Crowell didn't answer.
Sloane nodded once. “That's what I thought.”
Ilya's mouth twitched.
Shane squeezed his hand beneath the table.
Don't.
Ilya's expression immediately became innocent.
Brant leaned back in his chair. “So my players were punished before the league even had the authority to punish them?”
Sloane looked toward him. “That is what the documentation currently shows.”
The silence that followed was heavier than before. Because now this wasn't simply a disagreement about Hockey Is for Everyone Night. It was about whether the commissioner had overstepped his authority. And thirty-two owners were sitting around the table listening to the answer.
Yuna folded her hands in front of her. “My players have stayed quiet.” Her voice was calm, but there was something underneath it that made Shane glance at her. “But we are done being quiet.”
She looked around the table. “They didn't speak about what was said after the game last night. They haven't spoken publicly about the suspension. They followed every instruction they were given.” Her eyes moved toward Crowell. “But we are done.”
Crowell's expression hardened. “Yuna—”
“No.” She cut him off. “Crowell has abused his power for the last time.”
The room went still.
“He protects his favorites and attacks the people he doesn't like.” She shook her head. “And my sons are done paying the price for his personal opinions.”
Ilya's jaw tightened at the word sons. Shane reached beneath the table and squeezed his hand.
Yuna continued. “If this league wants to punish players, then punish them according to the rules. Don't invent rules when you don't like the people involved.”
Sloane leaned back in her chair. “If I wanted a commissioner who played favorites, I would audition for Mean Girls: The Musical.”
A few people around the table struggled not to smile.
Crowell didn't. “Is that a threat?”
Sloane met his stare without blinking. “No.” She paused. “It's a promise.”
Crowell's jaw tightened.
Sloane closed the folder in front of her. “And unlike the suspension you issued, mine will actually be backed by documentation.”
Brant leaned back, watching the exchange.
One of the governors cleared his throat. “Commissioner, perhaps we should discuss how the suspension was issued.”
Crowell looked around the table. “This is getting blown completely out of proportion.”
“No,” Brant said. His voice was quiet. “You did that yourself.”
Shane felt Ilya's thumb move slowly across the back of his hand. For the first time since they'd walked into the room, Ilya looked less angry. He looked hopeful.
Because Crowell had walked into this room expecting two suspended players sitting quietly in front of him.
Instead, he'd walked into a room full of people asking why he'd broken his own rules.
And Shane was beginning to think that might be the one thing Crowell hadn't prepared for.
Brant looked toward Shane and Ilya. “Hollander, Rozanov, thank you for taking the time to come here.”
“Of course,” Shane said.
“Of course,” Ilya echoed.
Sloane opened her folder again. “Then let's discuss what happens next.”
Crowell leaned back.
Sloane continued.
“My clients want their lost salary returned. They also want compensation for the time they were forced to sit out while complying with a suspension that was never properly authorized.” She paused. “And the boys will be allowed to make a statement about what happened.”
“No.” Crowell's answer was immediate. “They should not speak about it. It would look bad for the league.”
Yuna's eyebrows rose. “Or would it just look bad on you?”
Crowell glared at her.
Yuna didn't flinch. “They're going to speak about the facts.” She gestured toward Sloane's folder. “And the facts are that the league never properly approved this suspension.” She paused. “The facts are that my sons complied with it anyway.” Her voice hardened. “And the facts are that while you were willing to punish two gay players for supporting LGBTQ+ children, you were more concerned about protecting an accused rapist.”
The room went completely silent.
Shane felt Ilya's hand tighten around his.
Yuna looked directly at Crowell. “So tell me, Commissioner…” She leaned forward. “Which part of that would look bad for the league?”
Crowell's jaw clenched. “Watch yourself.”
“No.” Yuna shook her head. “I've spent years watching myself.” She looked around the table. “And I've watched my clients stay quiet because they were afraid of what speaking up might cost them.” Then she looked back at Crowell. “They aren't afraid anymore.”
Sloane calmly closed her folder. “And if the league wants this handled privately, then it should have handled the suspension properly in the first place.”
Brant nodded slowly. “I agree.”
Several governors around the table murmured their agreement.
Crowell looked around the room.
For the first time, his confidence seemed to falter.
Because this wasn't a negotiation he controlled anymore.
The room had already decided it wanted answers.
Crowell finally exhaled.
“Fine.”
He looked toward Shane and Ilya.
“They aren't suspended.”
Shane's shoulders immediately dropped.
Ilya blinked.
“That easy?”
Sloane gave him a warning look. “Don't.”
Ilya closed his mouth.
Brant leaned forward. “We have the Board meeting scheduled for June.” He looked around the table. “Perhaps we should move it up.”
Crowell's head snapped toward him. “Brant—”
“To discuss whether the commissioner needs to be fired.”
The room went silent again.
Brant didn't look away. “I think that's a conversation we're going to need to have.”
Crowell stared at him.
Brant turned toward Shane and Ilya. “Thank you, boys. You can return to practice.” He nodded toward Sloane. “And I'll make sure you receive your back pay.” He paused. “Plus something extra for the trouble you've been put through.”
“Thank you,” Shane said.
“Thank you,” Ilya added.
They stood. Sloane gathered her paperwork while Yuna gave Crowell one final look. Neither Shane nor Ilya waited around to hear what happened next.
They quickly walked out of the meeting room, leaving the Board of Governors behind to discuss the consequences of Crowell's actions.
The doors closed behind them.
Shane took three steps down the hallway before stopping. He inhaled deeply. Then exhaled. “I can breathe now.”
Ilya looked at him. “Me too.”
Yuna wrapped an arm around each of them. “Come on.”
Ilya looked toward the practice rink. “So…”
Shane glanced at him. “We're going back to practice?”
“Da.” Ilya's grin widened. “I have been suspended for a week. I have missed hockey.”
Shane laughed. “You were miserable.”
“I was very miserable.”
Sloane shook her head. “You two are unbelievable.”
Ilya smiled. “Good.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “Let's go home.”
Ilya looked toward the rink again. “No.” He grinned. “Let's go play hockey.”
They had barely made it across the parking lot when they heard footsteps behind them.
“Wait!”
All three turned.
Brant was hurrying toward them, still in his suit, his coat hanging open as he caught up.
“Hi,” he said, slightly out of breath. “I wanted to catch you before you left.”
Shane smiled. “Everything okay?”
Brant nodded. “Yeah. Meeting is over. We are meeting in June to discuss Crowell’s contract. But I wanted to let you know, once your agent and lawyer showed me the suspension paperwork, I was livid.” He shook his head. “I knew the league was going to have questions, but I didn't realize just how badly Crowell had handled this.”
Ilya glanced at Sloane. She simply nodded.
Brant looked at Shane and Ilya. “You two have brought this team back.”
Shane frowned slightly. “Back?”
“We were going to fold.” That made both of them stop.
“What?” Shane asked.
Brant sighed. “Before you two came here, the organization was struggling. Attendance was down. The team didn't have much identity. We were losing money, and there were serious conversations about whether keeping the franchise was sustainable.”
Ilya's expression changed. “We did not know that.”
“You weren't supposed to.” Brant smiled. “Then you came in.” He pointed between them. “You brought people here. You gave the fans something to care about. And now we're winning games.”
Shane shook his head. “We try.”
“No.” Brant shook his head. “You're leading this team.”
He looked toward the arena. “And they're a team.”
Ilya smiled faintly. “They are crazy.”
“They're loyal.” Brant laughed. “But both can be true.”
He continued. “That stunt they pulled last night? The rainbow tape? Refusing to change it until they were threatened with a forfeit?”
Shane smiled. “They did that on their own.”
“I know.” Brant's expression softened. “That is what I'm talking about.” He looked at both of them. “You guys aren't just a collection of players anymore.” He paused. “You're a team.” Then he smiled. “A family.”
Ilya looked down at their intertwined hands.
Shane glanced toward the arena. “They're our family.”
Brant nodded. “And that's why I wasn't going to let Crowell take you away from them.”
Ilya smiled. “Thank you.”
Brant clapped him on the shoulder. “Don't thank me yet.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
“Because I have a team to get back on the ice.”
Shane laughed. “Now that's something we can agree on.”
Brant smiled. “Good.” He stepped aside. “Go play hockey.”
Ilya grinned. “Gladly.”
~~~
The press conference had been called by Yuna. If Shane and Ilya were going to speak, they were going to do it properly. They sat behind a long table in front of a wall of microphones and cameras, still wearing the suits they'd worn to the Board of Governors meeting. Neither had bothered changing.
This was important.
Yuna had prepared a statement for them, and both men had read it several times before walking into the room.
The reporters quieted as Shane leaned toward the microphone.
“Thank you for coming.” He glanced briefly at Ilya before continuing. “Last week, we were issued a suspension under the grounds of insubordination and conduct detrimental to the league for our Hockey Is for Everyone Night.”
The cameras clicked rapidly.
“The league has gotten rid of Pride Nights, and the Commissioner accused us of going against that decision.” Shane paused. “We don't believe we did anything wrong.”
Ilya leaned toward his microphone. “We believe hockey is for everyone.” His voice was steady. “And that is what we were saying that night.”
He looked across the room. “No matter their gender identity. No matter their sexual orientation. No matter who they love.” He paused. “Hockey is for everyone.”
Shane nodded. “That night wasn't about making a political statement. It was about children.”
Ilya continued. “Children who came into our arena wearing jerseys and holding hands with players they had only seen on television.” His expression softened. “They were excited to be there. And they belonged there.”
Shane looked directly toward the cameras. “We wanted them to know that.”
Ilya nodded.
“And we will always want that.”
A reporter raised their hand.
Shane gestured toward them.
“We'll take questions.”
“So, were you guys actually suspended?” a reporter asked.
“No,” Shane said. “Not properly.”
He glanced down at the statement in front of him, then back toward the room.
“It was an abuse of power by the Commissioner. He has told us from the beginning that we needed to be quiet about our relationship.”
His jaw tightened.
“But we spent seven years keeping our relationship quiet.”
The room grew noticeably quieter.
“Seven years of hiding. Seven years of making sure nobody saw us together. Seven years of pretending the person I loved was just my rival.”
Ilya reached over and briefly squeezed Shane's hand beneath the table.
Shane continued.
“And then Ilya kissed me on the ice.”
A few cameras flashed.
“That wasn't the first time we'd wanted to be open about our relationship. It was simply the first time we decided we weren't going to be afraid anymore.”
Ilya leaned toward his microphone.
“Scott Hunter is still playing, and he also kissed his partner on the ice.”
He looked around the room.
“And no one told him to be quiet about it.”
A reporter shifted forward.
“So you're saying the league is discriminating against you because you're gay?”
Ilya didn't hesitate.
“We are being singled out because we are both NHL players, and because we refuse to hide anymore.”
Shane nodded.
“We're not asking for special treatment.”
“We are asking for the same treatment.”
Ilya looked directly into the cameras.
“If another player can love his partner openly, then so can we.”
He paused.
“And if hockey is for everyone…”
His voice softened.
“Then that has to include us, too.”
Another reporter raised their hand. “What do you have to say about what Boodram said in his postgame interview?”
Shane didn't hesitate. “I stand behind my teammate.” He glanced briefly at Ilya before looking back toward the reporters. “Zane stepped into the captain's role while Ilya and I were suspended. He didn't have to do what he did last night.”
Ilya nodded. “He could have kept his head down.”
“He could have taken the tape off his stick.” Shane continued. “He could have avoided the questions.”
“But he didn't.” Ilya leaned toward his microphone. “He stood up for us.”
His expression hardened. “And more importantly, he stood up for the kids who were in our arena.”
Shane nodded. “That is what a captain does.”
A reporter called out another question. “Are you concerned that Boodram could face disciplinary action because of what he said?”
Shane glanced toward Yuna.
She gave him a small nod.
He turned back to the cameras. “If the league wants to punish him for telling the truth, that's their decision.”
Ilya's mouth tightened. “But they should know something.” He looked directly into the cameras again. “He won't stand alone.”
Shane reached across the table and took Ilya's hand. “None of us will.”
Chapter 73
March 2019 - Ottawa
Shane and Ilya walked into the locker room the morning after the Board of Governors meeting and their press conference. For the first time in days, they were back where they belonged.
Their stalls.
Their teammates.
Their team.
The moment they stepped through the doors, Luca threw his arms into the air. “Our captains!”
The locker room erupted.
“You guys did it!” Hayden called.
“Welcome back!” someone else yelled.
Ilya grinned as he walked toward his stall. “Did you miss us?”
“No,” Luca said immediately.
“Liar.”
“Okay, maybe a little.”
Shane laughed as he dropped his bag beside his stall. After the press conference, their team group chat had completely exploded.
Messages.
Memes.
Pictures of the rainbow tape.
Clips of Zane's interview.
Someone had even changed the group chat name to THE GAY AGENDA. Shane had laughed so hard when he saw it that he'd nearly dropped his phone.
He looked around the room now. “Thank you for sending Jackie over with the kids the other night.” His voice softened. “We needed that.”
Hayden smiled. “That was all Jackie's idea.” He shrugged. “She told me you two were sitting at home watching the game and figured you needed some chaos.”
“Chaos is accurate,” Ilya said. “Arthur nearly destroyed my living room.”
“And Ruby ate half the pizza.” Shane says.
“Also true. And Amber…” Ilya shuddered. “Sticky.”
Hayden burst out laughing. “She gets everything sticky.”
“Even things that should not be sticky.”
Shane laughed. “She put her hand on Ilya's face.”
Ilya pointed at him. “Her hand was covered in pizza sauce.”
“You survived.”
“Barely.”
The room laughed.
Then Zane walked over, still wearing his captain's sweater.
Ilya looked at the C on his chest. “How was being captain?”
Zane sighed. “Exhausting.”
Shane smiled. “You did good.”
Zane nodded. “So did you two.” He looked around the room. “Welcome back.”
Ilya smiled. “Thank you.”
Zane tapped his stick against the floor. “Now get dressed.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “Why?”
“Because we're going to practice.”
Ilya grinned. “Finally.”
Hayden shook his head. “You two really missed hockey.”
“Very much,” Ilya said.
Shane looked around at the locker room. At the players who had stood behind them. At Zane wearing the captain's sweater.
At the rainbow tape still wrapped around several sticks. For the first time in weeks, everything felt normal again. Or maybe not normal.
Better.
Because they hadn't just gotten their jobs back.
They'd learned exactly who would stand beside them when someone tried to take them away.
Harris walked into the locker room, a grin already spreading across his face. “Now this is better. You two back as captains.”
Shane looked up from his stall. “What?”
“Did you guys get the memo the owners sent out?”
Shane shook his head.
“No. I've been staying off my phone. The internet is going crazy after last night.”
“Same,” Ilya said. “I have been avoiding Twitter because I value my sanity.”
Harris laughed.
“Well, you're going to want to see this.”
One by one, the players pulled out their phones.
Harris opened the email and began reading aloud.
“‘Ottawa Centaurs – Internal Memo
From: Brant, Team Owner
Subject: Team Equipment and Community Support
The Ottawa Centaurs have always been, and will continue to be, an organization committed to our community.
Our players are free to express themselves through their equipment, provided it meets league safety requirements. This includes the color of tape they choose to use on their sticks.
If our players choose to use rainbow tape in support of the LGBTQ+ community, the organization will support that decision.
Any fines issued to our players as a result of using rainbow tape will be paid by the Ottawa Centaurs.
Our players should never have to choose between supporting their community and protecting their own finances.
We stand behind our players, our community, and the belief that hockey is for everyone.
— Brant
Owner, Ottawa Centaurs’” Harris lowered his phone.
The locker room was silent for approximately two seconds.
Then Luca grinned. “So we're using rainbow tape.”
“Absolutely,” Troy said.
Zane nodded. “Every game.”
Ilya looked at Shane. His smile was slowly growing. “I like our owner.”
Shane laughed. “Yeah.” He looked around the locker room. “I really like our owner.”
Hayden held up his phone. “He also sent a second message.”
Harris blinked. “What?”
Hayden turned the screen toward them. “‘And before anyone asks, yes, this includes road games.’”
The locker room erupted.
Ilya slapped his stick against the floor. “Best owner in hockey!”
“Don't tell him that,” Shane laughed. “He'll get an ego.”
“He already owns team,” Ilya said. “He has ego.”
Zane looked down at the rainbow tape still wrapped around his stick from the previous game. “So…” He held it up. “We're keeping it?”
Harris grinned. “We're keeping it.”
Ilya stood. “Then what are we waiting for?”
Shane looked at him. “We have practice.”
“Exactly.” Ilya grabbed his stick. “Let's go make some pretty rainbows.”
~~~
Scott Hunter reached out to Shane and Ilya later that afternoon.
They had always been cordial with each other. After games, they sometimes exchanged a few quiet words—nothing more than a quick congratulations or a comment about the game. They weren't close.
But there had been one moment when they had made sure Scott knew he wasn't alone.
After Scott had kissed Kip on the ice and publicly come out, Shane and Ilya had reached out to him.
That was brave.
We're proud of you.
They hadn't asked for anything in return. Now Scott was calling them. Shane's phone buzzed while they were sitting together after practice.
Scott Hunter — FaceTime
Shane looked at Ilya. “Scott Hunter.”
Ilya immediately leaned closer. “Answer.”
Shane accepted the call.
Scott's face appeared on the screen. “Hey.”
“Hey,” Shane said.
Ilya waved. “Hi.”
Scott smiled. “I know you guys are probably getting flooded with comments and messages after your press conference last night.”
“That is one way to describe it,” Shane said.
Ilya laughed. “Internet is insane.”
“Yeah.” Scott took a breath. “But I wanted to call you guys myself.”
His expression became more serious. “You two kissing on the ice two years ago…” He paused. “That was a big reason why I felt ready to kiss Kip and come out.”
Shane went completely still.
Ilya's expression softened.
Scott continued. “I remember watching it and thinking…” He shook his head slightly. “They did it.” His voice cracked into a small laugh. “They were two of the biggest names in hockey, and they just… stopped hiding.”
Shane swallowed. “I didn't know that.”
“I don't think you were supposed to.” Scott smiled. “But I wanted you to know now.”
Ilya leaned closer to the phone. “Hunter…”
“I was scared.” Scott looked down for a moment. “Really scared.” Then he looked back at them. “But seeing you guys made me think maybe I didn't have to be.”
Shane's eyes softened. “You never had to apologize for being who you are.”
“I know.” Scott smiled. “And now I'm watching the league punish you for doing the exact thing that gave me the courage to stop hiding.” He shook his head. “I'm sorry.”
Shane immediately shook his head. “Don't be.”
“You didn't do anything wrong,” Ilya added.
Scott nodded. “I know.”
He paused. “But still.” His smile returned. “I wanted to say thank you.”
Shane smiled. “Thank you for telling us.”
Ilya nodded. “And we are proud of you.”
Scott laughed softly. “You guys said that two years ago.”
“And it is still true,” Shane said.
Scott looked between them. “Good.”
Shane smiled. “Good.”
Scott's expression grew more serious. “It’s stupid that they single you two out.” He shook his head. “I don't even get half the hate you guys get. Obviously, Kent says all the slurs to me on the ice, but nowhere close to what you two deal with.”
Shane sighed. “I’m used to it.” He shrugged, though his expression said otherwise. “You know how many Asian slurs I've been called on the ice? I've been asked if I missed a faceoff because my eyes are too small.”
Scott's face tightened. “Jesus.”
“Yeah.” Shane gave a humorless laugh. “You hear enough of it, eventually you stop being surprised.”
Ilya's expression darkened. “I never stop being angry.”
Scott nodded. “I remember.”
He smiled faintly. “That was a great punch Hollander landed on Kent last season.”
Shane laughed. “He wouldn’t leave Ilya alone.”
Scott shook his head. “And the Hockey for Everyone Night…” His expression softened. “That was great. Seriously. More kids need something like that.”
Ilya nodded. “Kids in sports stay off the street.”
“Exactly.” Scott leaned closer to the camera. “Sports give kids somewhere to go. Somewhere they feel like they belong. People who believe in them.” He paused. “So if you guys ever want to do another community night, I can fly up from New York.”
Shane smiled. “Yeah.”
He looked at Ilya. “Let's plan something for the offseason.”
Ilya nodded immediately. “Absolutely.”
Scott grinned. “Good. I'm serious.”
“So are we,” Shane said. “We'll find a way to make it bigger.”
Ilya smiled. “More kids.”
“More players,” Scott added. “More sports.”
“More rainbow tape,” Ilya said.
Scott laughed. “Obviously.”
Shane shook his head. “You're obsessed with the tape.”
“It looks good.”
“It does.”
Scott smiled. “Then I guess we have a plan.”
Shane nodded. “Offseason.”
“Offseason,” Scott agreed.
Ilya leaned toward the screen. “And Hunter?”
“Yeah?”
“You are always welcome in Ottawa.”
Scott smiled. “Thanks, man.”
Ilya's grin turned mischievous. “I would love to get the senior discount when we go out.”
Scott stared at him.
Shane bursts out laughing. “Oh my God.”
Scott's mouth dropped open.
“Rozanov!”
“What?” Ilya asked innocently. “He is dinosaur.”
Scott started laughing. “You're such an asshole.”
Ilya grinned. “You are welcome in Ottawa, old man.”
Shane was still laughing. “I can't believe you just called him a senior citizen.”
“I am being generous.”
Scott shook his head. “Fine. I'll come to Ottawa.” He pointed at Ilya through the screen. “But you're paying.”
Ilya's smile disappeared. “No. Senior discount means you pay.”
Shane laughed even harder. “This is going to be a long offseason.”
Scott smiled. “I think it's going to be a good one.”
The call ended. The screen went dark. For a few seconds, Shane and Ilya just sat there, staring at the blank phone. The laughter slowly faded.
“I should start dinner,” Shane said. He reached for his phone.
Ilya watched him for a moment. “Are you doing okay?”
Shane paused.
“You have been holding everything together for me.”
“I am fine.”
Ilya gave him a look. “You barely ate pizza when the kids were over.”
Shane's fingers tightened around his phone. “I am trying.”
“I know.”
“I talk to my therapist.” He swallowed. “But it doesn't matter.”
Ilya turned toward him.
“Nobody understands.” Shane looked down at his hands. “I need my body to work for hockey.”
His voice cracked slightly. “I've spent my whole life making sure it does exactly what I need it to do. I can't just stop thinking about it because someone tells me I should.”
Ilya moved closer.
“And you are dealing with so much already.”
Shane looked at him.
“You just got your libido back. You're finally starting to feel like yourself again.”
Ilya reached for his hand. “Just because I am struggling doesn't mean I can't help you.”
Shane shook his head. “I don't want to make things harder for you.”
“You don't.”
“Ilya…”
“No.”
Ilya squeezed his fingers. “You listen to me when I am having bad days.”
Shane's eyes softened.
“You sit with me when I cannot sleep. You make sure I eat. You remind me that I am not what my father wanted me to be.” He paused. “Let me do the same for you.”
Shane looked away. “I don't know how.”
“Then we learn.” Ilya leaned closer, resting his forehead against Shane's.
“I struggle when I don't have hockey,” Shane admitted. “I struggle when I do have hockey.”
Ilya nodded. “It is not easy. We have spent our whole lives working toward the NHL. We sacrificed everything to get here.” He squeezed Shane's hand. “And now that we are here…”
“It is our whole life,” Shane finished.
“Da.”
Shane looked at him. “How do you separate it?”
Ilya was quiet for a moment. “I don't. Not completely.” A small smile tugged at his mouth. “My therapist told me I need a hobby that doesn't involve buying cars to feel something.”
Shane laughed. “That sounds like you.”
“I have hobbies.”
“Buying cars is not a hobby.”
“It is absolutely hobby.”
“It is an addiction.”
Ilya smiled. “Maybe.” His expression softened. “But then I get to come home to you.”
Shane's smile faded into something warmer.
“I get to share a house with the love of my life.” Ilya intertwined their fingers. “I get to share a life with the love of my life.” He looked around the kitchen, toward the quiet house they'd built together. “And suddenly, hockey becomes something I can leave on the ice.”
Shane was quiet.
Ilya continued. “It is still important to me. I still want to win. I still want to be the best center I can be.” He looked back at Shane. “But it isn't the only thing waiting for me when the game is over.”
Shane swallowed. “You're waiting for me.”
“Da.”
“And our house.”
“Da.”
“Our ridiculous cars.”
Ilya smiled. “Our very beautiful cars.”
Shane laughed softly. “And everything else.”
“Exactly.” Ilya squeezed his hand. “Hockey can be something we love without being the only thing we have.”
Shane looked down at their intertwined fingers. “I want that.”
“I know.”
“I just don't know how to get there.”
He kissed Shane's knuckles.
“So we take our time. We live together. We play on the same team. We come home to each other.”
His smile softened.
“It is the life I never thought I could have when I was a child.”
“Me either,” Shane said quietly.
Ilya squeezed his hand.
“I think this suspension showed us something.”
Shane looked at him.
“What?”
“That we need a life outside of hockey.”
He gestured around their house.
“We have one. We just forget about it sometimes.”
Shane nodded slowly.
“Yeah.”
“You said you wanted to start that foundation.”
“I do.”
“Then we should finish setting it up.”
Shane's expression brightened.
“Yes.”
Ilya smiled.
“We can make it something bigger than hockey. Something for kids who don't have a place where they feel like they belong.”
Shane nodded.
“I'd like that.”
“And we will find you hobbies outside of hockey.”
Shane laughed.
“Even if they don't involve you?”
“Especially if they don't involve me.”
Shane raised an eyebrow.
“That's surprisingly mature.”
“I am very mature.”
“You just called Scott Hunter a senior citizen.”
“He is old.”
Shane laughed.
Ilya leaned closer.
“But seriously.”
His expression softened.
“You need things that are yours.”
Shane nodded.
“I know.”
“Something you can be bad at.”
Shane looked horrified.
“Why would I want that?”
“Because you are not allowed to be perfect at everything.”
“I don't like this hobby plan anymore.”
Ilya laughed.
“You can learn.”
Shane smiled.
“Maybe.”
Ilya kissed his forehead.
“And I'll find something too.”
“You already have cars.”
“Cars are expensive.”
“That has never stopped you.”
“True.”
Shane laughed and rested his head against Ilya's shoulder. “Okay.”
“Okay?”
“We'll build a life outside hockey.”
Ilya wrapped his arm around him. “Da.”
Shane sighed contentedly. “And maybe we'll discover we actually have personalities when we're not playing hockey.”
Ilya looked offended. “I have personality.”
“Debatable.”
“I am leaving.”
“No, you're not.”
“I am.”
Shane tightened his arms around him.
“You're stuck.”
Ilya smiled. “Good.” He kissed Shane softly before pulling back. “Now let me make you buttered noodles.”
Shane stared at him. “That is not a complete meal.”
“It is comfort for you.” Ilya reached for his hand. “I have seen you make it for the kids. You love it. But you never let yourself have it.”
Shane looked away. “It is carbs and fats.”
Ilya frowned. “If you put Parmesan cheese on it, then it has protein.”
“But then it is not buttered noodles.” Shane looked at him seriously. “That is buttered noodles with cheese.”
Ilya nodded. “Okay.” He smiled. “Buttered noodles with cheese for dinner.”
Shane laughed. “You're ridiculous.”
“I am making you dinner.”
“You're trying to trick me into eating buttered noodles.”
“I am trying to remind you that food is allowed to be comforting.” That made Shane quiet. Ilya squeezed his hand. “You don't have to make every meal perfect.”
Shane swallowed. “I know.”
“You can just eat because it tastes good.” A small smile appeared. “And because your boyfriend made it.”
“Exactly.”
Ilya kissed his forehead. “Now come. We make noodles.”
Shane followed him toward the kitchen. “Can I have extra Parmesan?”
Ilya looked over his shoulder. “Of course. You are designing your own noodles now.”
Shane smiled. “Maybe I am.”
“Good.” Ilya reached for the pot. “Then tonight, you get exactly what you want.”
Chapter 74
March 2019 - Toronto
The Ottawa Centaurs stepped onto the ice together, every player carrying a stick wrapped in rainbow tape.
No exceptions.
No one had backed down after the league's attempts to silence them. If anything, the team's support for their captains had only grown louder.
Across the ice, Dallas noticed. His eyes dropped to the rainbow tape, and a cruel smile spread across his face. “Wow. A team full of fairies.”
A few Ottawa players immediately stiffened.
Dallas laughed. “I can't believe you've lasted two seasons with a couple of faggots on the team.” His gaze moved toward Troy. “And Barrett's one of them.”
Ilya stopped skating. His jaw tightened. He turned toward Dallas. “Don't talk to my players.”
Dallas smirked. “What? You going to have your boyfriend punch me again?”
Ilya's expression didn't change. “No.” He dropped his stick onto the ice. “I will fight you.”
Shane, skating a few feet away, immediately looked over. “Ilya,”
Ilya didn't take his eyes off Dallas.
The arena noise seemed to fade around them.
Dallas laughed. “You?”
Ilya took one slow step forward. “Da.”
He rolled his shoulders. “Me.”
Troy immediately moved closer to the rest of the Ottawa players.
Zane reached for Ilya's stick. “Captain.”
Ilya glanced at him. “I am fine.”
“No,” Zane said. “You're angry.”
“I am both.”
Dallas laughed again. “You're really going to fight me over a couple words?”
Ilya's eyes hardened. “You don't get to call my players names.” He looked toward Troy. “Not him.” Then toward the rest of his team. “Not any of them.” He turned back to Dallas. “You want to talk about me? Fine.” His voice dropped. “But you leave my team alone.”
Shane came to a stop beside him, immediately recognizing the look on Ilya's face. “Ilya.”
Ilya didn't look away from Dallas.
“No warm-up brawls.”
That finally made Ilya glance at him. “I am not starting anything.”
Dallas laughed. “Oh, your boyfriend is pulling you away.” He shook his head, smirking. “You're such a fairy, Rozanov.”
Ilya's expression changed instantly. He dropped his stick.
Before Shane could even say his name, Ilya lunged. “Fuck you!”
Dallas barely had time to react before Ilya was moving toward him.
Shane grabbed Ilya around the waist from behind. “Ilya!”
Zane caught Ilya's arm, helping pull him back. “Captain! No!”
“Let me go!” Ilya fought against both of them, furious. “He doesn't get to say that!”
“I know!” Shane grunted, tightening his grip. “But you're not getting a penalty before the game even starts!”
“He called me a fairy!”
“I heard him!”
“He called Troy a—”
“I know!” Zane planted himself between Ilya and Dallas. “Not worth it.”
Ilya glared over his shoulder. “He thinks he can say whatever he wants.”
Zane looked at him. “He thinks he can get you suspended.”
That stopped Ilya for half a second.
Zane lowered his voice. “Don't give him exactly what he wants.”
Ilya's breathing was heavy.
Shane kept his arms around him. “Look at me.”
Ilya finally did.
“You promised me.”
Ilya swallowed. “I know.”
“No warm-up brawls.”
A beat.
“Fine.”
Shane slowly loosened his grip but didn't let go completely.
Ilya picked up his stick.
Dallas laughed from across the ice. “Good boy.”
Ilya's jaw clenched again. “Only Hollander gets to call me that.”
Shane immediately stepped in front of him. “Don't.”
Ilya stared at Dallas. Then at Shane. Finally, he exhaled. “After game.”
Shane shook his head. “No.”
Ilya frowned. “Maybe.”
“Definitely no.”
Zane sighed. “I am starting to understand why being captain is exhausting.”
Troy, standing behind them, gave Ilya a small smile. “Thanks for trying.”
Ilya looked at him. “I will always try.”
Zane tapped his stick against Ilya's. “Then let's beat them.”
Ilya's anger slowly turned into a grin. “Da.”
He looked across the ice one last time. “Let's beat them.”
~~~
Ilya had been told more than once that he needed to keep his head on the ice.
No matter what Dallas Kent said.
No matter how personal the insults became.
He could not start a fight.
Not tonight.
Not after everything they'd just fought for.
So Ilya bit his tongue.
Hard.
Every time Kent skated past and muttered something under his breath, Ilya swallowed the response.
Every time Kent bumped him a little too hard after the whistle, Ilya skated away.
And every time Kent smiled because he knew exactly what he was doing, Ilya reminded himself that the best revenge was putting the puck in the net.
In the stands, Summer had been watching LaPointe shadow Kent all night.
He'd been given multiple shifts every period specifically to keep Kent from messing with the other Ottawa players.
And LaPointe had done everything except fight him. He'd finished every check. Taken away every passing lane. Stayed glued to Kent whenever he was on the ice. But he refused to take the bait.
LaPointe had tried everything to get him to drop his gloves. Kent wouldn't. He knew that LaPointe will rock his shit.
Summer finally stood up in the stands, cupping her hands around her mouth. “Fucking punch him!”
LaPointe glanced toward the crowd. He immediately spotted his girlfriend. He laughed. Then shook his head.
Summer threw her hands up. “Coward!”
LaPointe laughed as he skated back toward the play.
Kent looked irritated. That was exactly what LaPointe wanted.
Back on the bench, Shane watched the exchange before looking toward Brandon. “You have to let Rozanov be an ass.”
Brandon glanced at him. “No.”
Shane frowned. “We can't?”
“We won't let Kent get what he wants.” Brandon's eyes stayed on the ice. “He wants Rozanov in the box. He wants us down a player. He wants us distracted.”
Shane nodded. “I know.”
He looked up at the scoreboard.
Toronto was up by two.
“A two-goal lead is the worst thing in hockey.” Shane says.
Brandon looked at him. “Then go score a fucking goal.” He stood and shouted toward the ice. “Hollander line!”
Shane pushed off the bench. Ilya's line was already skating toward the bench. Ilya came off first, breathing hard.
The equipment manager immediately met him at the gate.
Ilya pulled off his gloves and handed them over. “Fresh ones.”
The equipment manager nodded, already reaching for another pair.
Ilya wiped his hands against the towel hanging beside the bench, rubbing his palms dry before pulling on the new gloves.
Shane watched him. “You good?”
Ilya looked up. “Very.”
Shane raised an eyebrow. “You're not going to punch Kent?”
Ilya smiled innocently. “No.”
“That's not convincing.”
“I am being good.”
Shane laughed. “Good.”
Ilya flexed his fingers inside the fresh gloves. Then his eyes went back to the ice. Kent was watching him from across the rink.
“Fairy,” Kent muttered.
Ilya's jaw tightened. He ignored him. Not tonight.
Pike and Hollander were already chasing after the puck, moving in perfect sync as they raced into the offensive zone.
“Got it,” Hayden called.
Shane immediately shifted, trusting him without hesitation.
Playing together since they were rookies had created a kind of understanding between them that no one else on the team could quite replicate. They knew where the other was going to be before either of them made the move.
Hayden sent the puck up the boards.
Shane collected it cleanly and looked toward the offensive zone. Troy was already moving down the right side.
“Barrett!” Shane called.
Troy cut toward the net. Shane threaded the puck through a narrow gap.
Troy caught it in stride. “Back!”
He sent it toward the slot.
Shane was already there. He snapped his stick forward— And the puck flew toward the net.
From the bench, Ilya leaned forward. He watched the shot sail past the defenseman. The goalie kicked it away.
“Fuck,” Shane muttered.
The rebound bounced loose.
Troy was first to it. “Again!”
The three of them crashed toward the puck. Ilya watched from the bench, gripping the top of his stick. He wanted on the ice. He wanted to score.
But more than anything, he wanted Kent to have to watch him do it.
And when the puck finally found the back of the net, Ilya was already halfway out of his seat.
“YES!”
The bench erupted.
Shane pointed toward Troy. “That's it!”
Troy threw both arms up. And Ilya grinned. No fight. No penalty. Just hockey.
Exactly the way it should be. Kent turned toward him. Ilya could practically hear the next insult coming.
~~~
By the third period, Ottawa was still trailing by one. The game had become increasingly physical, and Kent was getting visibly frustrated. On the bench, Shane watched him take another unnecessary hit at the boards.
Then he looked at Brandon. “Let Rozanov be an ass.”
Brandon glanced at him. “What?”
“If he can get Kent pissed, then Haas and Boodram are open to make a goal each.” Shane pointed toward the ice. “Kent keeps watching Ilya instead of the play.”
Brandon watched for a few seconds.
He saw it.
Every time Ilya moved, Kent's attention followed him.
“Fuck,” Brandon muttered.
Then he stood. “Rozanov!”
Ilya looked toward the bench. Brandon pointed at him. Ilya raised an eyebrow. Then Hayden and Shane both lifted their hands.
Middle fingers.
Ilya stared at them.
Then a slow, wicked grin spread across his face. “Oh.” He turned back toward Kent. “Hey, Kent!”
Kent looked over.
Ilya tapped the rainbow tape on his stick. “You are still watching me.”
Kent's expression darkened.
Ilya shrugged. “Maybe you have crush.”
Kent pushed off toward him.
Ilya immediately skated backward, laughing. “Careful!” He pointed toward the ice behind Kent. “You are missing game.”
Kent turned instinctively.
Haas had the puck.
Boodram was wide open.
Ilya's grin became enormous. “Thank you!”
Kent whipped back around. “Fuck!”
Ilya laughed as he took off in the opposite direction. Exactly as planned. Haas moved the puck across the ice, and Boodram fired. The shot ripped toward the net.
Top corner.
Nothing the goalie could do. The red light flashed. The arena erupted.
Ilya threw both arms into the air. “And that's top shelf!”
Zane skated past the bench, celebrating with his teammates. The game was tied.
Kent turned toward Ilya again, his face furious. “Stop hitting on me.”
Ilya blinked innocently. “What?”
“I'm not a faggot like you.”
Ilya's smile disappeared. For half a second, the anger flashed across his face.
Then he looked at Kent.
“No.” Ilya's voice was cold. “You like eighteen-year-old girls you can overpower and ignore when they say no.”
Kent's expression changed.
“Who are they gonna believe?” he sneered. “Me or some dumb woman?”
Ilya stared at him for a beat. Disgust twisted across his face. Then he simply turned and skated away. He wasn't going to give Dallas Kent another second of his attention.
From the bench, Shane watched him go, his expression tightening. He knew Ilya was furious. But he also knew Ilya had made the right choice.
Brandon looked toward Shane. “Hollander, go score us a goal.” Shane grabbed his stick.
Brandon pointed toward the ice. “Take Kent down, LaPointe.”
LaPointe's grin appeared immediately. “Gladly.” He popped his mouthguard in and pushed off the boards. “You score. I punch.”
“Our favorite play.” Shane laughed as he followed him onto the ice.
LaPointe skated toward Kent. Shane headed toward the faceoff circle. The puck dropped. Kent immediately went after it. Shane won the draw cleanly. He sent the puck backward to his defenseman and took off.
Behind him, LaPointe and Kent collided along the boards.
The hit was clean. The gloves weren't. Kent shoved LaPointe. LaPointe shoved him back. The next thing Shane heard was the roar of the crowd. He glanced over his shoulder.
LaPointe had dropped his gloves. Kent did the same.
“Finally!” someone on the Ottawa bench yelled.
Shane grinned. LaPointe had been waiting all night. And now he was going to make Kent regret every second he'd spent trying to provoke him.
The linesman immediately blew the whistle and pointed toward the two players.
The play stopped. Everyone on the ice seemed to know what was coming. LaPointe dropped his stick first. Kent dropped his.
Then both men grabbed the fronts of each other's jerseys. LaPointe threw the first punch. Kent answered. The crowd erupted.
LaPointe kept one hand locked in Kent's jersey, using it to pull him off balance as he fired another punch.
Kent swung wildly. LaPointe ducked underneath it.
“Come on!” LaPointe shouted.
Kent grabbed the back of LaPointe's jersey and tried to pull him down. LaPointe stayed upright and landed another punch. The Ottawa bench was on its feet.
Ilya was pounding his stick against the boards. “That's it, LaPointe!”
Shane watched from the ice, unable to stop the grin spreading across his face. The linesman hovered nearby, waiting for the moment when one of them finally went down.
LaPointe and Kent traded another couple of punches before LaPointe got his jersey pulled over his shoulder. Kent tried to take advantage of it.
LaPointe grabbed him again and landed one final punch before the linesman stepped between them.
“That's enough!” The second official rushed in to separate them.
LaPointe immediately backed away, breathing hard, his hair a mess and his jersey hanging crookedly from his shoulder. Kent was still trying to get toward him.
The linesman grabbed Kent around the waist. “Enough!”
LaPointe spit his mouthguard into his glove and grinned. “Worth it.”
From the bench, Ilya shouted, “Very worth it!”
Brandon pointed toward the penalty box. “Both of you! Go!”
LaPointe shrugged as he skated toward the box. “Gladly.”
Kent followed, still furious. The crowd continued roaring. Shane shook his head, laughing.
He then turned back toward the play. The puck was coming right to him. He caught it in stride. One defenseman moved toward him.
Shane cut around him. The second defender stepped up. Shane pulled the puck across his body and snapped his wrist. The shot flew through the traffic.
Top corner. The red light came on. The arena exploded.
“YES!” Shane threw both arms into the air. Ottawa had taken the lead.
Across the ice, Ilya was already standing on the bench, pounding his stick against the boards. “That's my boyfriend!”
Shane and Ilya had been dragged out to the club despite both of them wanting to disappear into their hotel room. Well, Shane wanted to hide. Ilya simply wanted to be wherever Shane was. The music was loud enough to make the floor vibrate, lights sweeping across the crowded room as their teammates took over one corner of the dance floor.
Shane stayed close to Ilya, nursing his drink and looking like he was counting down the minutes until they could leave.
Ilya noticed. “Come on. Let's dance.”
“I hate dancing.”
“Da.” Ilya grinned. “But I need you near me.” He caught Shane's hand and tugged him toward the dance floor.
“Ilya.” Shane laughed nervously as Ilya pulled him closer.
“I know you know how to move your ass.”
Shane's cheeks immediately turned pink. “You're ridiculous.”
“Maybe.” Ilya wrapped an arm around his waist. “Come on.”
Shane hesitated for a second before finally relaxing against him. He moved slowly with the music, swaying against Ilya as they disappeared into the crowd.
Ilya's smile softened. “There.”
Shane glanced back at him. “What?”
“You're dancing.”
“Barely.”
“Still counts.”
Shane laughed quietly. “You're enjoying this way too much.”
“Very much.” Ilya rested his chin briefly against Shane's shoulder. “Because you're here.”
Shane's expression softened. “You could've danced with anyone.”
“I don't want anyone.” Ilya squeezed his waist. “I want you.”
Shane smiled and leaned back against him. “Good.”
For a few seconds, they simply moved with the music, lost in each other. Then a familiar voice cut through the noise. “I didn't know they let faggots into this club.”
Shane froze. His entire body went rigid against Ilya. Ilya's smile disappeared. He turned slowly.
Dallas Kent stood a few feet away, drink in hand, looking far too pleased with himself.
“Kent,” Ilya said coldly. “Leave us alone.”
Dallas laughed. “Why?” He gestured around the club. “This is my town.” He took another sip. “My club.”
Shane's hand tightened around Ilya's. “Ilya, let's just go back with the team.”
Before Ilya could answer, Luca stepped closer. “Kent, go to hell.” Luca had been dancing nearby with a girl, but he'd stopped the second he'd heard the slur. “Or should we get LaPointe?”
Dallas looked at him and smirked. “Oh, your little rookie is fighting your battles now?”
Ilya's expression hardened. “Nyet.” He stepped slightly in front of Shane. “No one fights my battles.”
Luca raised an eyebrow. “Then what are you going to do?”
Ilya looked directly at Dallas. “I am going to ask once.” His voice was quiet enough that Dallas had to lean closer to hear him. “Leave.”
Dallas laughed. “And if I don't?”
Ilya's jaw tightened. “Then you make mistake.”
Shane touched his arm. “Ilya.”
Ilya glanced back at him. Shane's eyes were nervous, but he wasn't asking Ilya to back down because he was ashamed. He was asking because he didn't want tonight to become another fight.
Ilya understood.
Before either of them could say anything else, the rest of the Ottawa team began filtering onto the dance floor. The moment they'd noticed Dallas Kent standing near their captains, they had started moving closer.
Not aggressively. Just close enough that Shane and Ilya wouldn't be alone.
Ryan Price was the first to step in from Kent’s team. “Come on, Kent. Let's go.”
He reached for his friend's arm and gave it a tug. Dallas resisted for a second before finally allowing Ryan to pull him back.
Ilya watched them. Then his expression hardened. “Pricey…”
Ryan glanced at him.
“I can't believe you're friends with this trash.” The words came quietly, but they carried. “I thought I knew you better than that.”
Ryan's face remained mostly blank.
He was never particularly expressive. Even on the ice, despite his reputation as an enforcer, Ryan had always been one of the quieter guys on the team.
Ilya had known him from the season they'd played together.
Long enough to know Ryan wasn't someone who went looking for trouble. Long enough to know he usually let his fists do the talking when he had no other choice. And Ryan had been traded almost every season since.
Every year, a different jersey.
A different city.
A different locker room.
But somehow, he always ended up finding his way back into the role of the team's enforcer.
Since Christmas, he'd seemed even more withdrawn.
Quieter.
He'd stepped back into that role with a strange intensity, taking hits and dishing them out without saying much of anything. Ilya had noticed the change. He just hadn't figured out why.
Ryan looked at him for a long moment. “Rozanov…”
“I am serious.”
Ryan glanced toward Dallas. “I know.”
Ilya's eyes narrowed. “Then why are you defending him?”
“I'm not.” Ryan tugged Dallas's arm again. “I'm getting him out of here.”
Dallas scoffed. “I don't need you to babysit me.”
“Yes, you do.” Ryan's voice was unusually flat. “Come on.”
Dallas finally let himself be pulled away. Ilya watched them disappear into the crowd.
Shane stepped closer. “You okay?”
Ilya looked down at him. “Da.” He squeezed Shane's hand. “I just…” He glanced toward where Ryan had disappeared. “I thought I knew him.”
Shane leaned into his side. “Maybe you still do.”
Ilya looked at him. “Maybe.”
Behind them, Luca shouted from the dance floor. “Are you two coming back or are you going to stand there having an emotional conversation all night?”
Ilya laughed despite himself. “Coming.”
He took Shane's hand and pulled him back toward the music. Whatever was going on with Ryan, Ilya could worry about it another day.
Tonight, he wanted Shane.
After what felt like an eternity of dancing, Shane finally leaned closer to him. “I am going to get a drink.”
Ilya smiled. “Okay.”
He kissed him quickly before letting him go.
Shane had never liked dancing. He always felt awkward on a dance floor, too aware of his own body and everyone around him. But he knew Ilya loved it. Loved having his hands on Shane's waist. Loved feeling their bodies move together. Loved the small, unapologetic public display of affection they had once been terrified to have.
So Shane stayed.
For Ilya.
But eventually, he needed a break.
He pushed his way through the crowded club toward the bar. When he finally reached it, he spotted Summer already there, waving impatiently at the bartender.
“Where's LaPointe?” Shane asked.
“Bathroom with Tanner.” Summer shook her head. “I thought only girls went to the bathroom in groups.”
“No,” Shane said. “They go together. They hold it for the other one.”
Summer gasped dramatically. “I knew Tanner wanted my boyfriend!”
Shane laughed. “You're ridiculous.”
He caught the bartender's eye. She was clearly buried beneath a dozen drink orders, but she gave him a quick nod to let him know she'd be with them in a minute.
Shane turned back to Summer. “I forget every time you guys play Toronto just how much of a douchebag Kent is.”
“He is pretty bad.”
Shane glanced back toward the dance floor.
“You see why I don't like dance floors.”
Summer looked him up and down. “Yeah. I gotta teach you how to throw it back on your boyfriend. You are not good.”
“I am going to walk off a cliff.” Shane's face immediately heated.
Summer burst out laughing. “You're cute when you're embarrassed.”
Before Shane could respond, a familiar voice came from behind Summer.
“Hey, pretty girl.” Dallas slid up behind her and placed his hands on her waist. “You should let me buy you a drink.”
Summer immediately looked down at his hands. Then back at him. “Ew.” She rolled her eyes. “If you don't remove your hand, I will cut it off and send it to your mother.”
Shane gasped. Then he burst out laughing.
Summer turned slightly, glaring at Dallas. “Did you not hear me?”
Dallas smirked.
Shane shook his head. “Her boyfriend gave you that black eye.” He gestured toward Dallas's face. “You really want to make that mistake again?”
Dallas looked toward him. “You think you're funny?”
“No.” Shane smiled. “I think she's funny.”
Summer nodded. “Thank you.” Then she looked back at Dallas. “So I'd leave before I cut off your dick as well.” She drove her elbow sharply into his side. Dallas stumbled backward. Summer immediately stepped away from him. “Hands to yourself.”
Shane covered his mouth, trying not to laugh. “Oh my God.”
Summer straightened her dress. “What?”
“Nothing.” Shane was still grinning. “Just remind me never to piss you off.”
“Good.”
The bartender finally made her way over, looking apologetic. “What can I get you guys?”
“I've got you and LaPointe.” Shane pulled out his wallet and handed over his card. “Put hers on my tab. Leave it open.”
Summer looked at him. “You don't have to—”
“I know.”
He turned back to the bartender.
“If you've got Russian vodka, I'll take that on the rocks. If not, whatever you'd recommend as a substitute.” He glanced at the beer cooler behind the bar. “And I'll take whatever beer you have in a can.”
The bartender nodded. “And for you?”
“A Seven and Seven for me,” Summer said. “And a vodka Red Bull for my boyfriend.”
Shane looked at her. “LaPointe drinks vodka Red Bulls?”
Summer laughed. “He loves a fruity drink.” She leaned against the bar. “Last summer, we went to Mexico after the season, and he ordered every fruity blended drink he could find.”
Shane grinned. “Seriously?”
“Seriously.” She shook her head. “Piña coladas, strawberry daiquiris, frozen mango drinks. If it came in a ridiculous glass with a little umbrella, he wanted it.”
Shane laughed. “But his basic drink is a vodka Red Bull?”
“Yep.” Summer shrugged. “If he wants something besides beer, that's his go-to.”
Shane nodded approvingly. “I respect it.”
“You should. He's very passionate about his drinks.”
The bartender set Shane's card on the terminal. “Anything else?”
“That’s it. Thank you.”
Shane took the drinks, not wanting to keep the bartender any longer than necessary. “I don’t want to leave you.”
Summer waved him off. “LaPointe has taught me how to throw a punch.”
“I believe you.”
Shane glanced toward the crowded dance floor. “It’s more that I don’t want to have to bail you out of jail for cutting off Dallas Kent’s hand.”
Summer laughed. “That’s only if I get caught.” She picked up her drink. “I’ll drag LaPointe to the dance floor when we find him. Then I can show you how to throw it back like a college girl.”
Shane groaned. “Why are you determined to embarrass me?”
“Because it's fun.”
“Fair trade.”
Summer grinned. “Exactly.”
They made their way back through the crowd toward the table where the rest of the Ottawa Centaurs had gathered.
LaPointe spotted them first. “Oh, you found a Hollander at the bar.”
Shane handed Summer her drink. “Apparently.”
Summer turned toward LaPointe and handed him his vodka Red Bull. “Yeah. I figured if you were going to be comparing dick sizes with Tanner in the bathroom, I would spend someone else’s money.”
LaPointe laughed. “Thank you, Cap.”
Shane shook his head. “You're welcome.”
“We weren't comparing sizes!” Tanner yelled over the music. “I know his size very well!”
LaPointe groaned. “Man, you aren't helping.”
“Just because I got on my knees for a teammate doesn't mean it's gay!” Tanner shouted. “It's only gay if we kiss afterward!”
Shane stared at him. “Do I need to give a sensitivity training again?”
Tanner shrugged. “It's just bros helping out bros!”
Hayden, standing nearby, laughed. “Same thing Hollander and Rozanov said when they were rookies.”
“I am walking off a cliff!” Shane groaned.
“No!” Summer laughed, grabbing LaPointe's hand. “I need to show you how to grind on your boyfriend!”
LaPointe looked at Shane. “What did you get yourself into?”
“Apparently, I'm learning how to dance tonight.” Shane groaned.
Summer laughed as she pulled LaPointe toward the dance floor. “Come on.”
LaPointe followed, still laughing. Shane stayed beside them, watching as Summer immediately started dancing with LaPointe. After a few seconds, Shane spotted Ilya on the dance floor talking to Luca.
“Summer wants to teach me how to dance,” Shane said.
Ilya's eyes immediately lit up. “Oh?”
“He's not moving his hips enough!” Summer called from behind them.
Shane groaned, covering his face. “I hate all of you.”
Ilya laughed and reached for him, pulling him closer. “Come here.”
Shane reluctantly wrapped his arms around Ilya. “I don't know what I'm doing.”
“You don't need to.” Ilya started moving with him, guiding him with a hand at his waist. “Just move with me.”
Shane smiled despite himself. “That's easier.”
“I know.”
For a moment, Shane considered telling LaPointe and Ilya about Dallas. His eyes drifted toward Summer. She looked completely fine. She'd handled herself. Dallas hadn't gotten another word in, and nothing had happened that needed LaPointe's attention right now.
So Shane kept it to himself. If Summer wanted LaPointe to know, she'd tell him. For tonight, there was no reason to turn another good night into another fight.
Shane looked back at Ilya. “Okay.”
Ilya smiled. “Okay what?”
“I'll dance.”
Ilya's grin widened.
“Good boyfriend.”
Shane laughed.
“You're enjoying this way too much.”
“Very much.”
“You're too stiff!” Summer called from beside them.
Shane immediately looked mortified. “Thank you, Summer.”
“I am helping!”
Ilya laughed and tightened his hands around Shane's waist. “Nyet.” He looked Shane up and down, then pulled him a little closer. “I think he is just stiff enough.”
Summer burst out laughing.
Shane stared at both of them. “I hate you all.”
Ilya kissed his cheek. “No, you don't.”
“I am considering it.”
“Still love me.”
“Unfortunately.”
Ilya smiled. “Good.”
There had been a time when Shane and Ilya could only look at each other from across a crowded dance floor.
A glance that lasted too long.
A smile they had to hide.
A hand that could never reach for the other.
They'd spent years pretending they didn't want each other, pretending the way their eyes followed each other across a room meant nothing. Now they were standing in the middle of a crowded club, surrounded by their teammates, with Ilya's hands around Shane's waist.
They were dancing together.
Laughing together.
Kissing each other without looking over their shoulders to see who was watching.
No hiding.
No pretending.
Shane turned in Ilya's arms and leaned closer, his lips brushing Ilya's ear.
“I do love you,” he whispered.
Ilya's arms tightened around him. “I love you too.”
Shane smiled.
For once, he didn't have to whisper it because they were afraid someone might hear. He whispered it because it was just for Ilya. And Ilya kissed his temple before pulling him back into the music.
Chapter End Notes
If one of yall make an edit of Shane and Ilya to Training Season by Dua Lipa the Live from Royal Albert Hall version, please send it my way. I need it and I cannot edit.
Chapter 76
March 2019 - Ottawa
Ilya stopped for coffee on the way to practice.
He knew exactly what Luca liked and ordered it without even having to ask. Luca had been loyal to him and Shane from the beginning, but standing up to Dallas Kent at the club the other night had meant something to Ilya.
Luca hadn't hesitated. He'd stepped between them because they were his teammates. His friends. His captains. Ilya wanted him to know he'd noticed.
When he walked into the locker room, he handed the coffee toLuca.
Luca stared at the cup. “You bought me coffee?” His eyes went wide.
From the next stall, Wyatt laughed. “Careful. He may frame it.”
Luca looked at the cup again. “I might.”
Ilya rolled his eyes. “Do not make big deal.”
“You bought me coffee.”
“Da.”
Luca grinned. “Ilya Rozanov bought me coffee.”
“I am standing right here.”
“This is historic.”
Wyatt laughed.
Ilya pointed at Luca. “Hey. He stood up to Dallas Kent at the club.” His expression softened. “I reward loyalty.”
Luca's grin faded into something warmer. “I'd do it again.”
“I know.” Ilya gave him a small nod. “That is why you get coffee.”
Luca lifted the cup. “To loyalty.”
Ilya raised his own. “To loyalty.”
The locker room door opened, and Troy Barrett walked in with his phone already in his hand. “Did you guys see what's on ESPN about Kent?”
Ilya looked over. “No?”
Troy walked toward them. “Someone clipped the chirp between Rozanov and Kent.” He turned his phone so they could see the video.
The clip played.
“No. You like eighteen-year-old girls you can overpower and ignore when they say no.”
Kent's expression changed.
“Who are they gonna believe?” he sneered. “Me or some dumb woman?”
Ilya's face hardened. “Fuck.”
Before the clip could even finish, Troy's phone buzzed. He glanced down. A text from his father. Troy's expression barely changed, but Ilya caught the flash of words on the screen—slurs, almost certainly about the rainbow tape the entire team had started wearing.
Troy locked his phone. Neither of them said anything about it. Ilya didn't ask. Troy didn't explain. They both knew exactly what it was, and neither of them was going to give the message any more power than it already had.
Troy shoved his phone into his bag. “He's just going to talk his way out of it.”
Ilya looked at him. “Like always?”
“Like always.” Troy shrugged. “Says it was just a chirp.”
Ilya's mouth tightened. “He always has excuse.”
“Yeah.” Troy picked up his stick. “He'll say that Rozanov was trying to get under his skin. That everyone says shit on the ice.”
Luca frowned. “But that wasn't just a chirp.”
“I know.” Troy looked toward the video still frozen on his phone. “But he'll call it one.”
Ilya took a sip of his coffee.
“And we call it what it is.”
Troy glanced at him. “Bullshit?”
“Exactly.” Ilya shook his head. “Kent tried to hit on Summer at the bar. Hollander told me she threatened to cut off his hand and send it to his mother.”
LaPointe, who had just walked into the locker room, stopped. “You talking about my girlfriend?”
“Da.” Ilya grinned. “She is scary.”
LaPointe's expression darkened. “I should have broken Kent’s hand.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “Take him out for the season.”
LaPointe dropped his bag beside his stall. “Exactly.”
Troy shook his head. “It's hockey. Never let them know you're hurt.” He looked toward LaPointe. “So even if you broke his hand, it probably wouldn't stop him.”
Wyatt, sitting nearby as he pulled on his skates, glanced up. “You see how they're handling Hart.” The locker room quieted. “Even if someone comes forward, he won't be held accountable.”
Luca frowned. “Well, look at Reddit.” Everyone looked toward him. “A girl came forward anonymously. She says Kent is a creep, that he assaulted her, and that he tried to pay her off.”
LaPointe's expression hardened. “Jesus.”
“It's anonymous,” Luca added. “So there's no way to know what's going to happen with it.”
Troy went quiet.
His eyes dropped to the floor.
Luca noticed. “Barrett?”
Troy didn't answer.
“You played with Kent.” Luca hesitated. “Is it true?”
Troy's jaw clenched. For a second, nobody moved. Then Troy stood abruptly, grabbed his jacket, and walked out of the locker room.
“Troy?” Luca called after him.
Ilya was already on his feet. “Barrett!” He chased him into the hallway. “Troy!”
Troy kept walking until Ilya caught up with him. “He's a fucking rapist.” The words came out broken with anger. “I tried to protect the girls. I tried.” He turned toward Ilya, his eyes red and furious. “But I had to leave the team. I couldn't stay with that rapist.”
Ilya didn't interrupt.
“Everyone protects him because he's a great player,” Troy continued. “Nobody cares what he does because he scores goals and wins games.”
“Hey.” Ilya stepped closer. “It is okay.”
“No, it isn't!”
Troy's voice cracked. “That is the kind of man I am supposed to be.”
He slammed his fist into the wall. Ilya flinched at the impact.
“The guy who sees something like that and does something about it,” Troy said, breathing hard. “I tried, Ilya. I fucking tried.”
Ilya stepped in front of him. “And you did something.”
Troy shook his head.
“I left.”
“You left because you knew you couldn't change him.”
“I abandoned those girls.”
“No.” Ilya's voice was firm. “You protected yourself when no one else would.”
Troy's face twisted with anger.
“That is the kind of man my father wants me to be!” he yelled. “The kind of man who takes advantage of girls who are too drunk to say no!”
Ilya stared at him for a moment before stepping closer. “Barrett, I wish someone had told me this sooner.” His voice softened, but there was still anger underneath it. “But fuck your father. Fuck him. He is a piece of shit. That is not the man you need to be.”
Troy's breathing was uneven.
“You know the type of man you need to be.”
“The man he needs me to be won't ever be the man I am,” Troy said cryptically.
Ilya frowned. “Troy…”
“I…” He swallowed hard.
“Barrett?”
Troy looked away. “I have a boyfriend.”
Ilya went still. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Then Ilya's voice dropped. “Is it Harris?”
Troy immediately shook his head. “No.” He looked back at Ilya. “We're just friends.”
Ilya studied his face.
“You can’t say anything.”
“I won't.”
“Not to anyone.”
“Barrett.” Ilya's expression softened. “I have your secret.”
Troy let out a shaky breath. “You're not angry?”
“Why would I be angry?”
“I lied to you. To Hollander. To my teammates.”
Ilya shook his head. “That is what our old teammates said to us. But fuck them. They don't understand.” Troy looked at him. Ilya's mouth twitched. “Also, I was right.”
“About what?”
“I said you were gay.”
“Shut up, Rozanov.”
Ilya grinned. “Was I right about everything? You being a service top?”
Troy stared at him. “Why did I come out to you?”
Ilya laughed. “Because you trust me.”
Troy groaned and covered his face. “I hate you.”
“No, you don't.” Ilya gave his shoulder a gentle shove. “I got your secret. But I will tease you in private.”
Troy lowered his hands and looked at him. “You're never going to let me live this down, are you?”
“Absolutely not.”
Despite everything, Troy laughed.
For the first time since he'd walked out of the locker room, the tension in his shoulders eased.
“Thanks, Ilya.”
Ilya nodded. “Always. But stay away from my man. I will body-check you so hard.”
Troy immediately held up both hands. “Got it. I see you are jealous.”
“I am serious.”
“I know.” Troy laughed softly. “I will keep my distance.”
“Good.” Ilya narrowed his eyes at him. “Very good.”
“You're really protective of him.”
“He is my husband.”
Troy blinked. “Boyfriend.”
Ilya paused. “Future husband.”
Troy grinned. “Yeah, I figured.”
Ilya shook his head, but he was smiling now. “Come on. We have practice.”
Troy nodded, wiping the last traces of emotion from his face. “Yeah.” They started walking back toward the locker room. After a few steps, Troy glanced at Ilya. “Seriously, though?”
“Da?”
“Thank you.”
Ilya bumped his shoulder against Troy's. “Always.”
~~~
“I can't believe five girls have come forward about Kent,” Shane said as they put the decorative pillows from the bed onto the chair.
“Only matter of time,” Ilya said.
Shane frowned. “The league isn't going to do shit. They don't care. Unless he was gay, they don't care.” He picked up another pillow and tossed it onto the chair. “When I arrived, you were with Barrett. Is he okay?”
“Yeah. He just was friends with Kent.”
Shane's expression softened. “Yeah, that would be hard.”
Ilya hesitated. “And…” Shane looked over. “He's gay.”
Shane blinked. “What?”
“He told me not to say anything!” Ilya immediately pointed at Shane. “But you are my boyfriend. I cannot keep secrets!”
Shane stared at him. “You didn't even try to keep the secret! You folded so quickly!”
Ilya threw his hands up. “It is your eyes!”
“My eyes?”
“They are so sweet!”
Shane burst out laughing. “Ilya, that's not an excuse.”
“It is very good excuse.”
“You lasted, what? Five minutes?”
“Maybe ten.”
“Ten?”
Ilya shrugged. “I am bad at secrets when they involve you.”
Shane shook his head, still laughing. “You are unbelievable.”
Ilya smiled. “But now you know.”
Shane's expression softened. “Yeah.” He picked up another pillow. “And don't tell anyone.”
“I won't.”
“You already told me.”
“That is different.”
“How?”
“You are my person.”
Shane smiled.
“I’m your person?”
“Da.” Ilya stepped closer and kissed him. “Always.”
Shane smiled against his lips.
“So, is he dating Harris?”
“No!” Ilya immediately shook his head. “He did not tell me who. He said that guy is also in the closet.”
Shane nodded.
“Okay.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes.
“But if he even looks at you when you shower, I will head-slam him.”
“Ilya.” Shane groaned. “You cannot attack a teammate for looking at me.”
“Yes, I can!”
Ilya pointed at him as though this were the most obvious thing in the world. “You are mine. My biceps to look at. My arm veins to look at. My freckles to look at. He cannot have any of it!”
Shane stared at him for a second before a grin spread across his face. “Someone is jealous,” he sang.
“I am not jealous.”
“You're jealous.”
“I am protective.”
“That's jealousy with better PR.”
Ilya crossed his arms. “I am Russian. We do not need PR.”
Shane laughed. “You're ridiculous.”
Ilya stepped closer, wrapping his arms around Shane's waist. “And you are very pretty.”
“I know.”
“My pretty boyfriend.”
“My jealous boyfriend.”
“Your very handsome, very jealous boyfriend.”
Shane laughed and kissed him. “I love you.”
“I love you more.”
“You say that every time.”
“Because it is true.”
Shane shook his head.
“You're lucky you're cute.”
Ilya grinned.
“I know.”
He leaned back against the dresser, his smile lingering.
He was going to tease Troy.
Of course he was.
He couldn't resist.
But underneath the teasing, something about what Troy had told him stayed with Ilya.
He kept thinking about the boy Troy must have been before he became the man standing in that hallway—before he learned to hide, before his father's voice became something he carried around inside his own head.
Ilya knew exactly what it was like to have adults tell you who you were supposed to be.
He also knew what he would have done if someone had come to him at Troy's age and admitted something they were terrified to say.
He probably would have been an asshole.
He would have made a joke, pushed them away, or pretended he didn't care because that was easier than admitting he understood.
But he wasn't that kid anymore.
And Troy deserved someone better than that.
Someone who could look him in the eye and tell him the truth.
Just because his father's voice was loud didn't mean it was right.
Just because his father had expectations for the kind of man Troy was supposed to become didn't mean Troy had to live his life according to them.
And if Troy needed somewhere safe to come out, Ilya could be that place.
He could tease him.
He could make jokes.
He could threaten to head-slam him if Troy ever flirted with Shane.
But when Troy needed someone to remind him that there was nothing wrong with who he was, Ilya would be there.
Maybe that was the person Ilya had needed when he was young.
And maybe, this time, he could be that person for someone else.
Chapter 77
Ilya sat in his car outside Troy Barrett's apartment building, staring up at the windows.
Harris had given him Troy's address with surprisingly little resistance. Ilya suspected that was either because Harris trusted him completely or because he was curious enough to see what Ilya was planning.
Ilya wasn't planning to kill Troy. At least, not literally.
After the run he was about to make him go on, Troy might wish he had.
But Ilya knew how easy it would be for Troy to isolate himself right now. The reporters were demanding statements, calling his phone, looking for anything they could use. And with it being their day off, Troy had every excuse to stay inside, shut the curtains, ignore his phone, and disappear into his apartment.
Ilya knew exactly how dangerous that could become.
He knew what happened when you were hurting and convinced yourself that being alone was easier. How quickly one night of hiding could turn into several days of shutting everyone out.
Which was why he was sitting in the parking lot instead of going home.
If Troy wanted to hide, he was going to have to hide somewhere else.
Ilya picked up his phone and opened their messages.
Ilya: Come outside.
A few seconds passed.
Troy: Why?
Ilya: We are going for run.
The typing bubble appeared almost immediately, disappeared, then appeared again.
Troy: Why should I?
Ilya didn't hesitate.
Ilya: Come out and go on a run with me or I will drag your ass out.
He could practically picture Troy staring at his phone with that irritated crease between his eyebrows. Ilya leaned back against the headrest and waited.
A minute passed.
Troy: You're insane.
Ilya: Five minutes.
Ilya leaned against his car, looking entirely too pleased with himself.
Exactly five minutes later, Troy walked out of his apartment building wearing running clothes. His hair was still slightly messy, like he'd gotten dressed without bothering to do much else, and his expression made it clear he hadn't forgiven Ilya for dragging him out of bed on their day off.
“Today is our day off,” Troy said.
“Da.” Ilya locked his car and slipped the keys into his pocket. “And I, as your captain, am saying we are going on a run.”
Troy stared at him for a long moment. “Hollander is captain. You are alternate.”
Ilya stopped mid-step. His eyes narrowed. “I will push you against the boards so hard, you will transport to next week if you say that again.”
Troy's mouth twitched before he gave up and snorted. “So, you are coming here for what?”
Ilya started walking toward the sidewalk, forcing Troy to follow if he didn't want to be left behind. “I thought you needed a friend.”
Troy shoved his hands into the pockets of his running jacket.
“You have reporters demanding your statement,” Ilya continued. “I have been there. I hid at Hollander's cottage.”
Troy glanced at him from the corner of his eye. “So, we are friends?”
A small smirk pulled at his mouth.
“Nyet,” Ilya immediately said.
Troy laughed, the sound surprising enough that Ilya glanced over at him. “You're the one who showed up at my apartment.”
“I am your captain.”
“Alternate.”
Ilya pointed at him without breaking stride. “Careful.”
Troy raised both hands in surrender. “Fine. Captain.”
“Good.”
They reached the sidewalk and fell into an easy jog.
For the first few minutes, neither of them said anything.
Their footsteps settled into a steady rhythm against the pavement, sneakers hitting concrete in time with their breathing. The city was already awake around them—cars rolling through intersections, buses pulling away from stops, people walking dogs along the sidewalks. Somewhere nearby, a coffee shop was opening its doors, and the smell of fresh coffee drifted into the cool morning air.
Troy kept his eyes ahead.
Ilya didn't push him.
He knew what it was like to have someone constantly asking questions when you didn't even know how to explain what was happening inside your own head.
Eventually, Troy broke the silence. “They've been calling.”
Ilya glanced over but kept his pace steady. “I know.”
“ESPN. Local reporters. People I haven't spoken to in years.”
Troy's jaw tightened as he looked straight ahead. “I haven't even answered them, and they're acting like I owe them something.”
“You don't.”
Troy looked at him. “They keep asking because I played with Kent.”
“I know.”
“They want me to say something about him.”
Ilya's expression hardened slightly. He watched Troy for a moment before looking back toward the road. “You don't owe them your trauma.”
Troy's stride faltered for half a second before he caught himself. He went quiet. Ilya let the silence settle again.
After a moment, he looked ahead, watching the sunlight begin to break through the buildings.
“When I was hiding at Hollander's cottage, reporters were trying to find me,” he said. “They wanted me to talk about us. About being gay. About everything.”
Troy's breathing remained steady, but his shoulders had gone tense. “You didn't.”
“Nyet.”
“Why?”
Ilya shrugged. “Because I was not ready.”
Troy nodded slowly, his gaze dropping to the pavement beneath his feet.
“And nobody gets to decide when you are ready except you.”
For several seconds, Troy said nothing. Then, quietly, “What if they think I'm protecting him?”
Ilya glanced at him. “Let them think.”
Troy looked over, almost as if he couldn't believe how simple Ilya had made it sound.
Ilya gave him a small shrug. “They don't get to decide what your silence means.”
Troy let out a slow breath through his nose, his eyes dropping back to the sidewalk. His shoulders were still tense, but not quite as high as they had been a few minutes ago. “That easy?”
“No.” Ilya's mouth curved into a faint smile. “But you have me now.”
Troy looked over at him. There was something almost vulnerable in his expression, like he wasn't quite sure what to do with someone simply offering to stand beside him without asking for anything in return.
Ilya caught the look immediately. He pointed ahead. “Do not make emotional face. We are running.”
Troy blinked before a laugh escaped him. “You're an idiot.”
“Da.” Ilya picked up his pace, his shoes striking the pavement a little faster. “Come on, Barrett. Keep up.”
“Fuck you.”
“Good. You have energy.”
Troy shook his head, but he followed. The corners of his mouth were still lifted when he caught up to Ilya.
For the first time in days, he wasn't thinking about the reporters waiting for a statement. He wasn't thinking about Kent or the girls who had come forward. He wasn't thinking about his father or what his father would say if he knew the truth.
He was just running.
His lungs burned pleasantly with every breath, his legs settling into the familiar rhythm of a stride he'd repeated thousands of times. Beside him, Ilya ran like he did everything else—confidently, stubbornly, refusing to let Troy fall behind.
It was strangely comforting. Someone was there. That was enough.
“Hollander and I put out a simple statement on social media,” Ilya said after another stretch of silence. “We didn't answer interviews. We didn't answer reporters. We said our piece and hid.”
Troy glanced over at him. “I already put out something basically calling him a rapist.”
“Da.”
“I think that's why they keep calling.”
“They want more.” Ilya kept his eyes on the sidewalk ahead, his breathing even despite the conversation. “They want to know if you knew. They want to know what you saw. They want to know why you left.” He shook his head. “They want everything.”
Troy's jaw tightened. “Yeah.”
Their footsteps filled the silence again.
For a few seconds, there was nothing but the steady rhythm of their breathing and the distant sounds of traffic.
“Harris keeps bringing me treats,” Troy finally said.
Ilya glanced over.
“Probably good that you are making me run.”
Ilya laughed, the sound light enough to pull some of the tension from the morning. “What kind of treats?”
“Apple muffins. Apple turnovers. Cookies.” Troy thought about it. “Sometimes these little jars of apple butter.”
Ilya shook his head, smiling. “Good.”
Troy looked at him, confused. “Good?”
“Da. You need friends who bring you food.”
Troy gave him an incredulous look. “You're making me run while telling me I need food.”
“I am making you run because you need to get out of your apartment.” Ilya bumped his shoulder against Troy's. “Food is different.”
Troy's expression softened into a small smile. “Yeah.”
Ilya glanced over again. “And Harris is good at taking care of people.”
Troy nodded. “He is.”
“He brings you food. He checks on you. He makes sure you are not hiding in apartment.”
Troy laughed softly. “He's been bringing me things from the farm since we became friends.”
Ilya's eyebrows lifted. “See? This is friend.”
Troy shook his head, looking down at the pavement with a smile. “You really decided you're going to make sure I have friends, didn't you?”
“Da.” Ilya suddenly sped up. “Now run.”
Troy groaned, but he pushed himself to match Ilya's pace. They made it another block before Troy's expression sobered again. “What if they ask me whether I knew?”
Ilya didn't hesitate. “Then you tell the truth.”
Troy's breathing became heavier as he looked straight ahead. “And if the truth makes me look bad?”
“Then you tell it anyway.”
Troy looked at him.
Ilya met his eyes for a second before turning his attention back to the road.
“You really don't care what people think.”
“I care very much what people think.” Ilya smiled faintly. “I just care more about what is right.”
Troy nodded slowly, absorbing that. “I wish I could do that.”
“You can.” Ilya looked over at him. “You already did. You left.”
Troy's breathing hitched. “I thought leaving made me a coward.”
Ilya's expression immediately softened. “No.” He shook his head. “Sometimes leaving is the bravest thing you can do.”
Troy stared ahead, his expression distant as the buildings passed around them. “You and Hollander left your teams.”
“Da.” Ilya's smile returned, softer this time. “I would have left Boston for him no matter what.” He glanced at Troy. “I love him.”
Troy was quiet for a moment, his shoes scuffing slightly against the pavement. “You never worried he was…” He hesitated. “Cheating?”
Ilya looked at him for a beat before laughing. “Have you met Hollander?”
Troy's mouth twitched.
“You have to throw a sign at him that says I am flirting with you, and he still would not notice.”
Troy chuckled. “Seriously?”
“Very seriously.” Ilya shook his head. “But cheaters are going to cheat.” He glanced over at Troy, catching the uncertainty that had returned to his face. “Why? Do you think…”
“No.” Troy's answer came too quickly. He looked down at the pavement, watching his feet hit the concrete. “He is…” He swallowed. “He's good to me.”
Ilya nodded. “Then that is what matters.”
Troy was quiet for another few seconds. “He makes me feel like I don't have to be someone else around him.”
Ilya's expression softened. “Good.”
Troy rubbed the back of his neck, suddenly looking almost embarrassed by how much he'd admitted. “He knows what my father is like. He knows what I deal with.” He hesitated. “And he still wants me.”
Ilya smiled. “Sounds like you picked good boyfriend.”
Troy laughed under his breath. “I hope so.”
“Then don't ruin it by worrying about things he hasn't done.”
Troy nodded. “I'm trying.”
“I know.” Ilya bumped his shoulder against Troy's again, a little harder this time. “Keep trying. That is all any of us can do.”
Troy went quiet.
For several minutes, the conversation disappeared beneath the sound of their footsteps. The morning sun had climbed higher now, warming the back of Troy's neck, and the city had grown louder around them.
But the knot in his chest hadn't completely gone away.
Eventually, he spoke again. “It's just…”
Ilya glanced over.
“I don't think he completely understands or cares about what is going on with Kent.”
Ilya's expression changed slightly, but he didn't interrupt.
“He's like, you left that team, why does it matter?” Troy said. “But he doesn't realize how connected hockey is. You can't just leave something behind and pretend it doesn't follow you.”
“Da.”
“And whenever we're in the same town, it's like he's looking elsewhere.” Troy frowned, his eyes fixed ahead. “He's charming. He's always been charming.”
He let out a quiet breath. “But maybe…” The words faded.
Ilya waited.
“Maybe it's just because this is my first relationship.”
Ilya slowed slightly, giving Troy room to match his pace. “Did you date girls before?”
“Not really.” Troy shrugged, his cheeks warming slightly. “Too busy with hockey.”
“I am not exactly person to give relationship advice.”
Troy snorted.
“Hollander and I were off-and-on fuck buddies for a long time.”
“That's one way to put it.”
Ilya laughed. “But sometimes the doubts are just anxiety. And other times…” He shrugged. “They are something more.”
Troy looked over. “How do you know if it's something more?”
Ilya thought about it for a moment. “When it takes over all of your thoughts.”
Troy frowned. “What do you mean?”
“When you are with him, you are wondering where he is looking. When you are apart, you are wondering what he is doing. When he doesn't answer, you make up reasons why.”
Troy stared ahead.
“And when he tells you everything is okay, you don't believe him.”
Troy was silent.
Ilya glanced at him. “Then you have to ask yourself if you are worried because he is giving you a reason to be worried…” He paused. “Or because you are afraid you are going to lose him.”
Troy swallowed. “And if it's the second one?”
“Then you talk to him.” Ilya smiled faintly. “You cannot build relationship by guessing what other person thinks.”
Troy nodded. “Yeah.”
“And if he is good to you, you give him chance to prove it.”
“Okay.”
“And if he isn't…” Ilya shrugged. “Then you deserve someone who is.”
“Okay,” Troy quietly said.
Ilya looked over at him, then suddenly took off down the sidewalk. “Come on! You are too slow!”
Troy stared after him. “Oh, fuck you!”
Ilya laughed over his shoulder. “Catch me!”
Troy shook his head, but a smile finally broke through. “Asshole.”
He sprinted after him.
Ilya wasn't really trying to win. He just wanted to get Troy out of his head for a few minutes. To make him laugh. To remind him that there was still a world outside of reporters, Kent, his father, and all the questions he wasn't ready to answer.
By the time they made it back to Troy's apartment building, both of them were sweaty and breathing hard.
Troy bent over with his hands on his knees. “I hate you.”
Ilya grinned, barely catching his breath. “You are welcome.”
Troy straightened and pulled his keys from his pocket. “You want water?”
“Yeah.” Ilya wiped his forehead with the bottom of his shirt. “I will take water.”
Troy unlocked the door and pushed it open, stepping aside to let Ilya in.
“Come on.”
Ilya followed him inside, glancing around as the door clicked shut behind them. The apartment was quiet, almost unnaturally so after the noise of the city outside. There was no television playing, no music in the background, nothing but the faint hum of the refrigerator and the sound of their shoes against the floor.
It felt like the kind of quiet that came from someone spending too much time alone.
Troy kicked off his running shoes near the door and rubbed a hand over the back of his neck, still flushed from the run.
“I have bottled water in the fridge.”
“Good.” Ilya dropped onto one of the stools at the kitchen island, stretching his legs out in front of him. Troy grabbed two bottles and tossed one across the counter.
Ilya caught it. “Thanks.”
Troy twisted open his own bottle and took a long drink. For a moment, neither of them spoke. Then Troy glanced at him. “You really didn't have to come get me.”
“I know.”
“You could've just texted.”
“I did text.”
Troy laughed. “You threatened to drag me out of my apartment.”
“Exactly.” Ilya took another drink. “Very effective friendship technique.”
Troy smiled. “You're still calling us not friends?”
“Obviously.”
“Right.” Troy leaned against the counter. “Alternate captain.”
Ilya pointed his water bottle at him. “Do not start.”
Troy laughed.
“So, would I know your secret boyfriend?”
“I don't think you would.” Troy took another drink. “But Hollander might.”
“He would?” Ilya raised an eyebrow. “Again, have you met Hollander? He doesn't go out much.”
“But he dated that movie star.”
Ilya paused.
Troy shrugged. “He's an actor, so same world.”
“Ah.” Ilya nodded slowly. “So you think Hollander knows everyone because he dated one actor?”
“I think he probably knows more people than I do.”
“Maybe.”
Ilya studied Troy for a moment. “Does your boyfriend know you are telling me about him?”
“No.”
“Good.”
Troy narrowed his eyes. “Why?”
“Because I am going to tease you.”
“I knew it.”
“I will be respectful.”
“You're already smiling.”
“I am thinking about what nickname I should give him.”
“Absolutely not.”
Ilya laughed. “I don't even know his name!”
“And you're already trying to give him nickname.”
“I am creative.”
“You are annoying.”
“Also true.”
Troy shook his head, but he was smiling.
Ilya took another drink of water. “Whenever you are ready, you can tell me who he is.”
Troy's smile softened. “Yeah.”
“And if you never tell me?”
“Then I don't tell you.”
“Da.” Ilya nodded. “It is your secret.”
Troy looked at him for a moment. “Thanks.”
Ilya shrugged. “Besides, I already have enough secrets.”
Troy smirked. “Like mine?”
“Exactly.”
“Which you immediately told Hollander.”
“I did not tell him.”
Troy stared at him.
Ilya sighed. “I told him because he is my person.”
“Sure.”
“He knew I had a secret! I had to tell him!” Ilya exclaimed.
Troy laughed. “He probably looked at you and you folded immediately. You are so down bad for that man.”
“I held out for a long time.”
“Did you?”
“Yes!”
Troy raised an eyebrow.
Ilya pointed at him. “Very long time. But then he was shirtless, and we were getting into bed, and he looked at me…” He shook his head, already smiling. “His eyes. He has puppy eyes.”
Troy stared at him. “Asshole Ilya Rozanov describing his boyfriend as having puppy eyes. Never thought I would hear that.”
“They are puppy eyes!”
“He's going to love hearing you say that.”
“No.”
Troy grinned. “Absolutely.”
Ilya groaned. “I am never telling you anything again.”
“You already told me your boyfriend has puppy eyes.”
“I trusted you.”
“And now I know your greatest weakness.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “You tell anyone, I will deny everything.”
“Don't worry. Your secret is safe with me.” Troy paused. “Mostly because I'm never letting you live it down.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “You tell Swiss and I kill you.”
“You can’t kill me. Hollander won’t let you.” Troy laughed.
“You think I do whatever Hollander says?” Ilya's phone buzzed. He glanced down at the screen.
Shane: When are you coming home?
Ilya stared at the message for a second.
Troy leaned over, trying to see. “Is that Hollander?”
“No.”
Troy raised an eyebrow. “Your face says otherwise.”
Ilya quickly typed back.
Ilya: Soon. I am with Barrett. Going to get food with him.
A response came almost immediately.
Shane: Okay. Love you.
Ilya's entire expression softened.
Troy watched him. “Oh my God.”
“What?”
“You're so fucking gone for him.”
Ilya locked his phone and slipped it into his pocket. “I love him.”
“You didn't even hesitate.”
“Why would I?”
Troy shook his head, laughing. “That's actually disgusting.”
Ilya smiled. “You are just jealous.”
“I am not.”
“Your boyfriend should text you.”
Troy's smile faded slightly. “He probably will.”
Ilya caught the change immediately but didn't push. Instead, he stood and stretched. “Come on.”
“Where?”
“You need food.”
Troy groaned. “I knew the run was a trap.”
“Da. I am taking you to eat.”
“I thought we were friends.”
“We are not friends.”
“You just took me running and now you're taking me to get food. That is friendship.”
“I am your captain.”
“Alternate.”
Ilya pointed at him. “Keep talking and I will make you sit in the trunk of my car instead of the front seat.”
“I will scream.”
“I will overpower you.”
Troy laughed, but then his expression sobered. “I know what you're doing.”
Ilya's smile faded.
“I came out to you. You know about my father. You know the only way I can really be out is if I cut him off.”
Ilya was quiet for a moment. “You could wait for him to die like I did,” he joked. “Worked out for me.”
Troy stared at him. “Rozanov.”
“What?”
“That is terrible advice.”
“I know.” Ilya laughed softly. “I am not good at advice.”
“You're actually pretty good at it.”
“Sometimes.” Ilya leaned against the kitchen counter. “But I understand what you are saying.”
Troy looked down. “My father controls everything. My career. My image. Who I'm supposed to be.”
“He does not control who you love.”
“He would if he knew.”
“I know.” Ilya's voice softened. “That is why you get to decide when you tell him.”
Troy looked up. “You're not going to tell me I have to come out?”
“Nyet.” Ilya shook his head. “Nobody gets to decide that for you.”
Troy swallowed. “Even if you think I'm hiding?”
“I think you are protecting yourself.”
A small smile appeared on Troy's face. “You really are different from what I expected.”
“Why?”
“I thought you were an asshole.”
Ilya grinned. “I am asshole.”
Troy laughed. He shook his head, smiling. “Come on. Let's get food before you actually put me in your trunk.”
“Good idea.” Ilya grabbed his keys. “And Barrett?”
“Yeah?”
“You don't have to figure everything out today.”
Troy nodded. “I know.”
“Good.” Ilya opened the door. “One secret at a time.”
~~~~
By the time Ilya made it home, the house was quiet.
Shane was curled up on the couch, one leg tucked beneath him, his phone resting in his hand. He looked up the second Ilya walked through the door.
“Have a good day with Barrett?” Shane asked.
“Da.” Ilya smiled, setting his keys down.
Shane studied him for a moment. “You look happy.”
“I am.” Ilya walked over and dropped onto the couch beside him. “He needed a friend.”
Shane smiled softly. “And you were that friend?”
Ilya shrugged. “Maybe.”
Shane leaned into his side. “You're getting soft.”
“Nyet.”
“You took a teammate for a run on your day off.”
“He was being sad.”
“And you brought him food?”
Ilya looked offended. “Of course.”
Shane laughed. “You're definitely getting soft.”
Ilya wrapped an arm around him. “Only for you.”
Shane smiled and kissed his cheek. “Good.”
Ilya rested his head against Shane's. “Today was good.”
“I'm glad.”
For a moment, Ilya simply held him, grateful that home could feel this quiet after everything they'd been through.
Then Shane looked up at him. “So… what did you two talk about?”
Ilya smiled. “One secret at a time. But did you do what I asked?”
Shane’s face immediately turned red.
Ilya smiled. "One secret at a time. But did you do what I asked?"
Shane's face immediately turned red. He shifted on the couch, a subtle movement that spoke volumes.
"Yes," he mumbled, not quite meeting Ilya's eyes. "I've been wearing it since you texted me."
A slow smile spread across Ilya's face. He reached out, tilting Shane's chin up until their eyes met.
"Good boy. Are you uncomfortable?"
"A little," Shane admitted, his voice barely a whisper. "It's... a constant reminder."
"Da. That was the idea." Ilya's thumb stroked Shane's jaw. "Stand up. Let me see."
Shane obeyed, his movements slightly stiff as he rose to his feet. Ilya leaned back into the couch, his eyes roaming over Shane's body with an appreciative gaze. He could see the slight tension in Shane's shoulders, the careful way he held himself.
"Turn around," Ilya commanded softly.
Shane did, his back now to Ilya. Ilya reached out, his hands resting on Shane's hips before sliding down to cup his ass through the fabric of his jeans. He could feel the hard shape of the plug nestled between Shane's cheeks.
"Perfect," Ilya murmured, his hands squeezing gently. "You've been thinking about me all day, haven't you?"
Shane's breath hitched. "Yes," he breathed. "Every time I moved."
"Good." Ilya's hands moved to the button of Shane's jeans, undoing it before sliding the zipper down. "Now, take these off."
Shane's hands trembled slightly as he pushed his jeans down his hips, letting them pool around his ankles. He stood before Ilya in just his t-shirt and boxer briefs, the plug still hidden from view.
"Those too," Ilya said, his voice low and demanding.
Shane hooked his thumbs in the waistband of his underwear, pushing them down to join his jeans. Now he was fully exposed, the flared base of the plug visible between his cheeks.
"Come here," Ilya said, patting his thigh.
Shane turned and moved to straddle Ilya's lap, his knees sinking into the couch on either side of Ilya's thighs. He settled his weight carefully, the plug shifting inside him as he did.
"God," Shane breathed, his head falling back as the movement sent a jolt of pleasure through him.
"Da," Ilya agreed, his hands resting on Shane's hips. "You like that, don't you? You like being filled up, ready for me."
Shane's only response was a soft whimper as he rocked his hips, the plug pressing against his prostate.
"Easy," Ilya scolds, though there was no real rebuke in his tone. "We have all night."
He leaned in, capturing Shane's lips in a deep, demanding kiss. Shane responded eagerly, his hands tangling in Ilya's hair as he opened to the kiss, his body already aching with need.
Ilya's hands roamed over Shane's body, tracing the lines of muscle through his thin t-shirt before slipping beneath the fabric to touch skin directly. Shane shivered at the contact, his hips rocking instinctively against Ilya's growing erection.
"You feel that?" Ilya murmured against his lips. "You feel how much I want you?"
Shane nodded, his hips rocking again, seeking more friction.
"Patience, solnyshko," Ilya whispers, though he made no move to stop Shane's movements. "We'll get there."
He continued to explore Shane's body, his hands and lips working in tandem to drive Shane to the edge of madness. He could feel Shane's control slipping, his body trembling with the effort of holding back.
"Please," Shane whispered, his head falling forward to rest against Ilya's shoulder. "Ilya, please..."
"Please what?" Ilya asked, his voice low and demanding. "What do you want?"
"You," Shane breathed. "God, Ilya, I want you."
"Da," Ilya agreed, his hands moving to grip Shane's hips. "And you'll have me."
With a swift movement, he flipped them over, pinning Shane beneath him on the couch. Shane's legs wrapped around Ilya's waist, pulling him closer as their lips met again in a desperate, hungry kiss.
Ilya reached between them, his fingers finding the base of the plug. He tugged gently, teasing Shane with the promise of removal before pushing it back in, drawing a desperate moan from Shane's lips.
"Ilya," Shane gasped, his hips lifting off the couch. "Please..."
"Please what?" Ilya asked again, his voice low and demanding. "Tell me what you want."
"Fuck me," Shane breathed. "God, Ilya, please fuck me."
"Da," Ilya agreed, his fingers curling around the base of the plug. "But not yet."
He began to move the plug in and out of Shane's body, each movement designed to stretch him further, to prepare him for what was to come. Shane's hips moved instinctively, pushing back to meet each thrust, his body already begging for more.
"Please," Shane whispered, his hands fisting in the couch cushions. "Ilya, please..."
"Almost," Ilya murmured, his movements becoming more deliberate. "Just a little more."
He continued to stretch Shane, his movements unhurried, until Shane was writhing beneath him, his body begging for release. Only then did Ilya withdraw the plug completely, leaving Shane empty and aching.
"Ilya," Shane whimpered, his hips lifting off the couch in a silent plea.
"Patience, solnyshko," Ilya scolds, though he was already reaching for the lube they kept in the drawer by the couch.
He coated his fingers generously, then returned to his position between Shane's thighs. He pushed one finger inside, then a second, stretching Shane open with practiced ease. Shane's hips began to move instinctively, pushing back to meet Ilya's strokes, seeking more friction, more depth.
"Patience," Ilya scolds again, though there was no real rebuke in his tone. "We have all night."
Shane whined in protest but obeyed, his body going pliant beneath Ilya's touch. Ilya rewarded him with a third finger, curling them just right to brush against Shane's prostate.
"Fuck," Shane gasped, his hands fisting in the couch cushions.
"Da," Ilya agreed, his voice thick with desire. "That is the idea."
He continued to stretch Shane, his movements deliberate and unhurried, until Shane was writhing beneath him, his body begging for more. Only then did Ilya withdraw his fingers and position himself at Shane's entrance.
"You ready for me?" he asked, his voice low.
"God, yes," Shane breathed. "Please, Ilya, please."
Ilya pushed in slowly, savoring the tight heat enveloping him. Once he was fully seated, he paused, letting them both feel the moment, the connection, the claim.
Then he began to move, not with the slow, rolling rhythm of their previous encounters, but with a series of sharp, deliberate thrusts that spoke of possession and pride.
"You like this?" Ilya's voice was a low growl against Shane's ear, a statement rather than a question. "You like being fucked on the couch like this?"
Shane's response was a choked moan, his hips pushing back to meet each thrust, his body answering for him.
"Yes," he managed, the word torn from his throat. "God, Ilya, yes."
Ilya's pace quickened, his movements becoming more forceful, more demanding.
Each thrust was a reminder of the plug, of the anticipation, of the hours Shane had spent waiting for him. It was raw, primal, and utterly intoxicating.
"Tell me," Ilya demanded, his hand wrapping around Shane's cock, stroking him in time with his thrusts. "Tell me you wanted this. Tell me you waited for me all day."
"I did," Shane gasped, his body trembling with the effort of holding back. "God, Ilya, I wanted this all day."
"Da," Ilya agreed, his strokes becoming more urgent. "Then cum for me. Cum for me, solnyshko."
With a cry, Shane's body arched off the couch, his release pulsing over Ilya's hand and his own stomach.
The sight of him coming undone, the way his body clenched around him, sent Ilya over the edge. With a guttural groan, he buried himself deep, his own release flooding Shane's body in a hot, possessive wave.
For a long moment, they lay tangled together, the only sounds in the room their ragged breaths and the distant hum of the city outside.
Ilya's weight was a comforting anchor, grounding Shane in the aftermath of his pleasure.
Slowly, Ilya shifted, propping himself up on his elbows to look down at Shane.
He brushed a damp strand of hair from Shane's forehead, his touch surprisingly gentle after the intensity of their coupling.
"Good?" he asked, his voice low and a little rough.
Shane let out a breathless laugh, his body still trembling with aftershocks.
“Good doesn't even begin to cover it,” he managed, his eyes fluttering open to meet Ilya’s. There was a softness in his eyes that made Ilya’s chest tighten with something he refused to name.
“Da,” Ilya agreed, a slow, satisfied smile spreading across his face. He leaned down, pressing a soft, lingering kiss to Shane’s lips. “You did well, solnyshko. Very well.”
Shane smiled at the praise, a faint blush rising across his cheeks. He reached up, tracing the line of Ilya’s jaw with his thumb.
“Do I need to worry about Barrett?”
“No,” Ilya said quietly.
Shane watched him for a moment. “He told you?”
“Da.”
“And?”
“He is scared.”
Shane’s expression softened. “Of his father?”
“Of everything.” Ilya sighed. “His father has spent his whole life telling him what kind of man he should be. Troy is finally figuring out that he gets to decide that for himself.”
Shane nodded slowly. “Is he okay?”
“He will be.” Ilya leaned closer, brushing his nose against Shane’s. “He has people now who will remind him.”
Shane smiled softly.
“But we are naked. I just fucked you, and you are asking about another man.”
Shane's smile widened. “Is Ilya Rozanov jealous?”
“You are mine,” Ilya said simply.
Shane laughed. “I know.”
“Then why are you asking me about Barrett?”
“Because I care about him.”
“I know.” Ilya kissed the corner of his mouth. “But right now, I want your attention.”
“You have it.”
“Good.”
Shane wrapped his arms around Ilya’s neck and pulled him closer. “Better?”
“Much.” Ilya kissed him again, smiling against his lips. “Now you can ask me about Barrett.”
Shane laughed. “You are ridiculous.”
“Da.” Ilya settled back against him. “But you love me.”
“I really do.”
April 2019 - Boston
The playoffs had started.
And for the first time in years, Ottawa had made it in without needing a wild-card spot. They had earned their place through their wins, fought their way into the postseason, and suddenly the entire city was talking about the Centaurs.
It was big.
Big enough to give everyone something else to focus on.
For a little while, the headlines about Hart and Kent weren't the only thing being discussed. The fact that the NHL wasn't doing anything about either of them—two accused rapists still being allowed to take the ice—was still hanging over everything. But now there were playoff previews, game-day interviews, predictions, and endless conversations about whether Ottawa could make it past the first round.
But standing in the Boston locker room before the game, none of that mattered to Ilya.
This was not just another game.
It was the playoffs, and Ottawa had fought their way here. The series was 3–2, with Ottawa one win away from advancing. One more win, and they would move on. One loss, and Boston would force them into another game with everything on the line.
Every shift mattered. Every mistake could bring Boston one step closer to sending them home.
Ilya stood in the middle of the locker room, already dressed in most of his gear, his hair damp with sweat from warm-ups. His gloves were tucked beneath one arm, his stick resting against the bench beside him. Around him, the Ottawa players gathered close, some sitting at their stalls, others leaning against the lockers.
No one was talking now.
They were listening.
“I don't give a fuck that they were my brothers,” Ilya said, his voice cutting through the room. “I don't give a fuck that we are in their home right now. I don't give a fuck about the last wins we had.”
His eyes moved across the room, meeting each of theirs.
“We have been at a standstill against Boston.” His jaw tightened. “We need to win.”
The room seemed to come alive around him.
Players shifted forward on the benches. Sticks tapped against the floor. Someone shouted in agreement.
Ilya stepped farther into the center of the room, his voice rising.
“We did not fight our way into these playoffs to come here and be happy we made it. We are not here to play nice. We are not here to give Boston a good fucking game.”
He pointed toward the locker room door.
“We are here to fucking beat them.”
The cheering grew louder.
Ilya waited until it settled enough for him to continue.
“We are tired. They are fucking tired.” He looked around at them. “Good. That means we are both hurting.”
He grabbed his stick from the bench.
“This is hockey. We don't let them know we are hurt. Bumps, bruises, scraps—none of that means jack shit when we have a Stanley Cup waiting for us.”
A few players slammed their sticks against the floor.
“You want to go home?” Ilya demanded. “Then go home. You want another week of vacation, another summer sitting on your fucking couch watching somebody else lift the Cup?”
Nobody moved.
Nobody spoke.
“Or you want that Cup?”
The locker room erupted.
Sticks slammed against the floor. Gloves smacked against helmets.
Someone shouted, “Fuck yeah!” and the rest of the team joined in, the sound bouncing off the walls.
Ilya grinned. “Then we fucking take it.”
His eyes found Shane across the room.
Shane was already smiling, his hair pulled back into a braid now that it had grown long enough to keep out of his face. He was still in his gear, his jersey hanging loose over his shoulders as he watched Ilya with that familiar look that always made Ilya's chest tighten.
Ilya crossed the room.
Before Shane could say anything, Ilya grabbed the front of his jersey and pulled him forward, kissing him hard.
The locker room exploded again.
Someone wolf-whistled. Someone else started pounding a stick against the floor.
Shane laughed against Ilya's mouth before Ilya finally pulled back.
“Let's fucking win!” Ilya shouted.
The team roared around them.
Shane grabbed Ilya's jersey and pulled him in for one more quick kiss. “Let's fucking win.”
“Swiss.” Ilya's eyes caught on Luca as he stepped back. He grabbed him by the shoulder, giving him a quick look over. “You are hurting.”
Luca frowned. “I'm fine, Rozanov.”
“You are limping.”
“I can handle it.” Luca shrugged. “You have played through broken ribs, a torn ligament, and even a broken finger. I can handle this.”
Ilya stared at him for a moment.
“Good.” He pointed toward the trainer. “Go get taped.”
Luca sighed.
“I don't need you trying to be a fucking hero and ending up needing knee surgery,” Ilya added. “We need you on the ice.”
Luca rolled his eyes but started toward the trainer.
“That's what I thought.”
“Bossy bastard,” Luca muttered.
Ilya grinned. “Da.”
Shane watched them, shaking his head. “You realize you sound like a coach, right?”
“I am captain.”
“Alternate captain.”
Ilya slowly turned toward him.
Shane immediately raised both hands. “I'm going to stop talking.”
“Good.” Ilya grabbed his stick. “Now let's go win.”
“Good luck kiss?” Shane asked.
“Aye aye, captain.” Ilya smirked.
He leaned in and kissed Shane again, quick but lingering enough to make a few of their teammates cheer.
“Get a room!” someone shouted.
Ilya laughed as he pulled away. “Jealous.”
Shane shook his head, smiling as they finally separated to get ready.
They pulled their helmets on, adjusted their gloves, and headed toward the tunnel. The noise from the arena grew louder with every step, the crowd rumbling through the walls as the players prepared to take the ice.
Playing against your former team was always hard.
Playing against them in the playoffs was even harder.
Ilya stepped onto the ice and immediately looked across the rink.
Boston.
His old teammates were skating around the opposite end, going through their final warm-up. Some of the faces were familiar enough to make something twist in his chest.
Cliff Marlow was one of them.
Once, Cliff had been Ilya's closest friend. They had spent years together—rooming together, going out together, talking about hockey and everything that had nothing to do with hockey. Cliff had been one of the people Ilya trusted most.
He was still his friend.
They texted. Cliff had supported Ilya and Shane when everything finally came out. He had never turned his back on them.
But it wasn't the same anymore.
They didn't talk every day. They didn't know every detail of each other's lives anymore. Time, distance, and everything that had happened between Boston and Ottawa had created a space neither of them had quite figured out how to close.
Ilya watched Cliff skate past, their eyes meeting for only a second.
Cliff gave him a small nod. Ilya returned it. Then they both turned back toward their respective sides of the ice. Ilya had wondered more than once if Cliff would have left Boston with him. If he would have followed him to Ottawa the way Pike had followed Shane.
But that was the problem. Ilya would have had to ask. And he never did. Cliff was loyal. Ilya knew that better than anyone. He was also unbelievably dense.
Sometimes Ilya wondered if Cliff would have understood what he was being asked to leave behind if Ilya had actually put the choice in front of him.
Maybe he would have come. Maybe he wouldn't have. Ilya would never know. The horn sounded, calling the players toward their benches.
Ilya tightened his grip around his stick and pushed the thought away.
Whatever Cliff had chosen, this was not the night to wonder about it.
Tonight, Cliff was wearing Boston's jersey.
And Ilya was here to beat him.
He pushed off toward the Ottawa bench, but before he could get there, he noticed Troy standing a few feet away, staring up into the stands.
Ilya followed his gaze.
“You good?”
Troy blinked and looked back at him. “Yeah.”
“Your father here?”
Troy's jaw tightened for half a second before he nodded. “Yeah.”
Ilya knew exactly what that look meant. The last thing Troy needed was to spend the first period wondering what his father thought about every shift, every mistake, every decision.
“Focus on the ice,” Ilya said. “Family is complicated. Fathers even more.”
Troy nodded, but his eyes drifted toward the stands again.
“I need your head in the game,” Ilya continued. “You are on my boyfriend's line, and I like his pretty face.”
“I can hear you,” Shane called from a few feet away.
“You were meant to.”
Shane rolled his eyes, adjusting his gloves.
Troy finally smiled. “I got it. I will be okay.”
“Good.”
Ilya gave his shoulder a quick squeeze before turning toward the ice.
“Hollander!” Brandon shouted from the bench. “Your line is starting!”
Shane looked over.
“Hollander, go to the faceoff!”
“Coming!”
Shane pushed off toward the faceoff circle, Troy following close behind. Ilya watched them for a second before turning toward his own position.
The arena was shaking with noise now. Thousands of people on their feet, the sound rolling down from the stands and echoing off the ice.
The playoffs had officially begun.
And there was no room for anything else.
The Ottawa bench went quiet as Shane skated to center ice. He lowered his head, rolling his shoulders once as he settled into position. The noise around him seemed to fade the closer he got to the dot.
Shane always went somewhere else during a faceoff.
His eyes focused on the linesman's hands. His body went still, every muscle ready to explode the second the puck dropped. The crowd could scream all they wanted. The pressure could build around him.
None of it mattered.
Except for Ilya's voice.
Shane could always hear Ilya.
“Come on, baby,” Ilya called from the bench.
Shane's mouth twitched.
The linesman dropped the puck.
Shane snapped his stick forward and won the draw cleanly, knocking it back toward Troy.
“Barrett!”
Troy caught the pass, but Boston was already closing in.
A Boston stick hooked around his and knocked the puck loose.
“Fuck,” Troy muttered.
The puck skittered across the ice, spinning toward the boards.
Before Boston could get to it, Hayden came flying in.
He dropped his shoulder, reached out with his stick, and swept the puck away from the Boston player, sending it back toward Ottawa.
“Got it!”
Troy immediately turned and chased after it.
The Ottawa bench erupted with noise, but Ilya was already on his feet, watching the play develop.
“Move it!” he shouted. “Move it!”
The puck was back in Ottawa's possession.
And now they were coming.
~~~
The first period ended 0–0.
The players crowded around the bench as Brandon went over the plays they needed to focus on for the second period. He pointed toward the board, breaking down Boston's defensive coverage and reminding them where the openings had been.
Ilya barely heard him.
His eyes kept drifting toward Troy.
Troy sat at his stall with his elbows resting on his knees, staring down at the floor. His gloves were already off, his fingers flexing against the tape wrapped around his stick. He looked like he was listening, but Ilya knew that expression.
Troy wasn't in the locker room.
He was somewhere inside his own head.
“Barrett,” Ilya called.
Troy looked up.
“Hallway.”
Troy frowned but stood, following Ilya out of the locker room. The door swung shut behind them, muffling the noise of the team.
Ilya turned toward him. “You're in your head.”
“No.”
“Don't lie to me.”
Troy looked away, jaw tight.
Ilya stepped closer. “Get out of your fucking head.”
“I am fine.”
“You are not fine.” Ilya pointed toward the locker room. “You are thinking about your father. You are thinking about the reporters. You are thinking about every fucking mistake you made in the first period.”
Troy swallowed.
Ilya's voice softened for only a second. “None of that matters right now.”
Troy looked at him.
“Get out of your fucking head,” Ilya repeated, firmer this time. “You are Troy fucking Barrett.”
Troy's shoulders dropped slightly.
“You belong on that ice,” Ilya continued. “You earned your place here. Your father doesn't get to take that from you. Kent doesn't get to take that from you.”
Troy stared at him. “You made one bad pass.”
“And Hayden fixed it.”
“Exactly.” Ilya nodded. “That is why we have a team. You don't have to be perfect every fucking shift.”
Troy let out a slow breath.
“I need you in the game,” Ilya said. “Not in your head.”
Troy nodded. “Okay.”
“I don't give a fuck about whatever relationship problems you are having. I need Troy fucking Barrett.” Ilya pointed toward the locker room. “I don't need the asshole Troy that Kent brought out. I need the Troy Barrett we all love as our teammate.”
Troy's mouth twitched.
“The one who didn't know what a fucking crockpot was,” Ilya continued. “The one who somehow survived this long without knowing how to cook anything.”
Troy laughed.
“I need the Winter Soldier that Hayes says you are.”
“Okay, Batman,” Troy said, laughing under his breath.
Ilya grinned. “Exactly.”
Troy shook his head, but some of the tension had finally left his shoulders.
“Better?”
“Yeah.” Troy says.
“Good.” Ilya clapped him on the shoulder. “Now let's go win a fucking hockey game.”
Troy nodded, following him back toward the locker room. “Yes, Alternate Captain.”
Ilya stopped walking and slowly turned toward him.
“Don't ruin it.”
Troy laughed. “Sorry. Hollander's boyfriend.”
Ilya considered him for a moment before nodding. “Acceptable.”
They walked back into the locker room together.
Brandon looked up from the whiteboard, his eyes immediately going to Troy. Then he glanced at Ilya.
Ilya gave him a small nod.
Taken care of.
Brandon nodded back and turned his attention to the team.
Troy returned to his stall, grabbing his gloves and pulling them on. The tension that had been sitting across his shoulders since warm-ups was finally gone.
Ilya watched him for another second before taking his own seat.
Whatever was happening off the ice could wait.
For the next twenty minutes, Troy was just another hockey player.
And Ilya was going to make sure he remembered that.
“Get some water, see the trainer, and line up in five minutes,” Brandon said, clapping his hands to get everyone's attention.
As the players began moving around the locker room, Shane leaned closer to Ilya.
“He good?” he whispered.
“Da.” Ilya nodded. “I handled it. He called me Hollander's boyfriend.”
Shane smiled. “You are my boyfriend.”
“And I like that label.”
Shane's smile widened.
Before he could say anything else, Brandon's voice rang across the locker room.
“Swiss, get ice on your knee! Hayes, ice on your shoulder!”
“I'm good!” Wyatt yelled back. “I just put Biofreeze on my shoulder.”
Brandon gave him a look that made it clear he wasn't buying it.
Ilya looked around the room.
Players were rubbing sore shoulders, stretching aching legs, and checking bruises that were already beginning to darken beneath their gear.
“We are beat up,” Ilya said.
“And it's only round one,” Shane replied.
Ilya looked at him.
For a moment, neither of them said anything.
Then Ilya smiled and picked up his gloves.
“I will drag us all to the Stanley Cup Finals if I need to.”
Shane laughed. “I believe you.”
“You should.”
Across the room, Troy caught the last part of the conversation and shook his head.
“Psychotic.”
Ilya pointed at him. “Winter Soldier.”
Troy laughed. “Batman.”
“Good. You are back.”
Chapter End Notes
Did I write a one-shot because of the song Stop the Wedding by Ashe? Yes. Leave me alone. I have no life, as my username says.
Chapter 79
“Oni grobanyye idioty…” Ilya muttered, eyes locked on the scoreboard.
The third period clock continued to bleed away.
Tie game.
Shane's line was on the ice, chasing the puck through Boston's zone. Every second that disappeared from the clock made Ilya's stomach tighten. Ottawa had chances. They had pressure. They had spent the entire period throwing everything they had at Boston.
And still, nobody could fucking score.
LaPointe threw himself into the play when a Boston player tried to get around him and chase down Shane, dropping his shoulder and blocking the lane long enough for Shane to get the puck away.
“Come on,” Ilya muttered, gripping the top of the boards.
The puck was moved up the ice again.
Another chance.
Another missed opportunity.
The clock kept moving.
“Hollander said you can't call us idiots in Russian anymore unless he's around to yell at you in Russian,” Luca said from beside him.
Ilya didn't look away from the ice. “Hollander doesn't control me.”
Luca snorted. “I will tell Hollander on you.”
That finally made Ilya glance at him. “You would betray your captain?”
“You are the alternate captain.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “Don't start.”
“I am just saying.” Luca grinned.
Ilya turned back toward the ice, watching Shane battle along the boards for possession. “Fine. Tell him.”
Luca laughed. “Gladly.”
Ilya shook his head, but his attention immediately returned to the play.
“Come on, baby,” he muttered under his breath. “We need one.”
The puck came loose.
Shane got there first.
He gathered it onto his stick, cut toward the net, and fired.
The puck sailed past the Boston goalie and into the back of the net.
The arena erupted.
“YES!”
Shane barely had time to react before his entire line surrounded him. Troy threw his arms around him, LaPointe crashed into the celebration, and Hayden nearly knocked Shane's helmet off as they all hugged and shouted.
On the bench, Ilya was louder than anyone.
“That’s my fucking boyfriend!” he yelled, pounding his stick against the boards.
Brandon turned toward him.
“Rozanov! Your line! Don't let them tie it up!”
Ilya immediately jumped over the boards.
As he skated past Shane heading toward the bench, he reached out and gave Shane's ass a quick slap.
“Good goal!”
Shane laughed, shaking his head as he headed toward the bench.
Ilya turned back toward the ice.
“Rozanov.”
He looked up.
Cliff Marlow was skating backwards, his expression already carrying that familiar hint of amusement.
“Marlow.”
Ilya coasted backward, keeping his eyes on him.
“Looks like we are going to be holding the Stanley Cup this year,” Ilya said.
Cliff smirked. “You might want to wait until we finish this game.”
Ilya's grin widened. “You worry about your team. I worry about mine.”
Cliff peeled away toward the defensive zone as Ilya skated toward the faceoff circle.
Boston's center lined up across from him. The linesman stepped between them, puck held at his waist as the crowd continued roaring around the arena. Ilya lowered into his stance, gripping his stick tightly.
One goal.
That was all Ottawa had.
One goal between them and a chance to advance.
And Ilya wasn't about to let Boston take it away.
The linesman dropped the puck.
Ilya snapped his stick forward, winning the faceoff cleanly and sending the puck back to Luca.
“Go!”
Luca took off with it, accelerating through the neutral zone.
Ilya followed, but his eyes immediately caught on Cliff.
The Boston defenseman had recognized the play and was closing in on Luca, angling across the ice to cut him off.
Ilya pushed harder.
He knew exactly where Marlow was going before Cliff even got there.
Ilya dropped his shoulder and slammed into him.
The impact sent Cliff stumbling sideways, his skates scraping across the ice as Ilya kept moving.
The crowd roared.
“One minute!” someone shouted from the bench.
Ilya glanced over his shoulder as he skated past Cliff.
“You could be on the winning team,” he chirped.
Cliff pushed himself upright, adjusting his gloves.
“You never asked.”
The words hit harder than the body check.
Ilya stared after him for half a second.
Then Cliff turned and skated away, already chasing the play.
Ilya shook his head and pushed after Luca.
Luca carried the puck deep before passing it across to Zane.
“Boodram!”
Zane fired.
The shot sailed wide of the net.
“Fuck!”
The puck ricocheted off the boards, and Boston scrambled after it.
Ilya looked up at the clock.
Thirty seconds.
Thirty seconds between Ottawa and the next round.
The crowd was deafening now, every Boston fan on their feet as their team scrambled to find an opening. Ottawa's bench was shouting over itself, players calling out assignments, sticks hammering against the boards.
“Backcheck!” Ilya shouted, racing toward the puck. “Nobody fucking lets them through!”
The puck was dumped deep into Ottawa's zone. Ilya chased after it, his legs burning as he fought through the exhaustion that had settled into every muscle of his body. He didn't care. Not now.
Twenty seconds.
Boston tried to cycle the puck along the boards.
Luca got there first.
“Clear it!” Ilya yelled.
Luca swung his stick, sending the puck flying down the ice.
The crowd groaned.
Fifteen seconds.
Boston recovered it.
“Fuck!”
Ilya turned and sprinted back toward his own net.
Ten seconds.
A Boston forward fired the puck toward the crease.
Wyatt dropped into position, blocking it with his pad.
“CLEAR!” Ilya screamed.
Hayden got his stick on it and knocked it away.
Five seconds.
The puck slid harmlessly into the corner.
Four.
Three.
Two.
One.
The horn blared.
For half a second, nobody moved.
Then the Ottawa bench exploded.
Sticks flew into the air. Gloves hit the ice. Players poured over the boards, crashing into one another as the realization finally hit them.
They'd won.
They had made it through the first round.
Ilya threw his head back, laughing as Luca slammed into him from the side.
“We fucking did it!” Luca yelled.
Ilya grabbed him around the shoulders, shouting something back that was completely swallowed by the noise.
Across the ice, Shane was already being mobbed by his line. Troy had both arms around Hayden, laughing as the players jumped and celebrated around them.
The arena was chaos.
The scoreboard glowed above them.
OTTAWA WINS.
Ilya should have been thinking about the next round.
About the celebration.
About Shane.
About the fact that they were one step closer to the Stanley Cup.
But all he could hear was Cliff's voice.
You never asked.
Ilya's smile slowly faded.
He looked across the ice.
Cliff was still wearing Boston's jersey.
His helmet was tucked beneath one arm as he stood near the Boston bench, watching his teammates gather around one another. There was disappointment on his face, but not anger.
Ilya knew that look.
He knew Cliff.
They had spent years knowing each other. Years of road trips, hotel rooms, stupid jokes, late-night conversations, and everything that came with being teammates.
And Ilya had never once asked him to leave.
Not when he left Boston.
Not when he came to Ottawa.
Not when he chose Shane.
He'd just assumed Cliff would never want to.
Or maybe Ilya had been too afraid to hear the answer.
Across the ice, Cliff looked up. Their eyes met. For a moment, neither of them moved. Then Cliff gave him the smallest nod.
Ilya nodded back.
The celebration continued around him, but for the first time all night, the victory didn't feel quite as simple.
You never asked.
Ilya looked down at the Ottawa jersey stretched across his chest.
Maybe he should have.
~~~
“Should I have asked Marlow to come to Ottawa?”
Ilya sat on the edge of the hotel bed, his elbows resting on his knees. The adrenaline from the game had mostly worn off, leaving behind the familiar soreness in his legs and the lingering noise of the arena still echoing in his head.
Across the room, Shane was sprawled against the pillows with the room-service menu open in his lap. He was staring at it with the kind of concentration usually reserved for game film.
“What?” Shane looked up.
“Marlow.” Ilya rubbed a hand over his face. “He said something today.”
Shane lowered the menu slightly. “Was this before or after you called everyone idiots in Russian?”
Ilya's head snapped toward him. “Swiss told on me?!”
Shane's mouth twitched. “Very excitedly,” he said. “Given that you are his hero and idol.”
“I will deal with him tomorrow.”
“You're going to yell at him?”
“Maybe.”
Shane smiled and returned his attention to the menu.
Ilya stared at the carpet for a moment before looking back at him. “But seriously. Should I have asked Marlow to come to Ottawa?”
Shane's expression softened.
“Pike didn't need to be asked. He offered. The moment you said you were leaving, he was on board.” Ilya leaned back against the headboard. “But Cliff…” He exhaled. “He is like vampire.”
Shane blinked. “A vampire?”
“Yes. You have to invite him inside.”
Shane laughed. “That's not how vampires work.”
“It is exactly how Cliff works.” Ilya gestured toward him. “He waits. He doesn't ask for anything. He would rather stand outside in the cold for six hours than knock on door.”
“That sounds like Cliff.”
“I should have asked.”
Shane closed the menu and set it aside. “Maybe.”
Ilya looked over at him.
“But you didn't know he wanted you to.”
“I should have.”
“You're not a mind reader, Ilya.”
“He said, You never asked.”
Shane was quiet for a moment. “That sounds like he wanted you to.”
Ilya nodded slowly. “Maybe he was waiting for me.”
“Maybe he was.”
Ilya leaned back, staring at the ceiling. “I thought he was happy in Boston.”
“He might have been.”
“He was loyal.”
“He is.”
“And I was loyal to him by not asking him to choose.”
Shane studied him. “Or maybe you were afraid he'd say no.”
Ilya's eyes shifted toward him.
Shane smiled gently. “You don't have to pretend you weren't.”
Ilya let out a quiet laugh. “Fuck.”
“Yeah.”
“I hate when you are right.”
“I know.”
Ilya reached for Shane's hand, lacing their fingers together. “I should have asked him.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “Then maybe you ask him now.”
“I don't know if his contract is up or if Coach would even want him. We have LaPointe. He is a great enforcer.”
“Yeah, but you don't have an enforcer on your line.” Shane shifted closer, resting his shoulder against Ilya's. “Marlow would be good on your line. And LaPointe is a good enforcer, but he still has a lot to learn. Marlow could teach him.”
Ilya nodded slowly, considering it.
“He knows how to protect his teammates without making everything into a fight,” Shane continued. “And you trust him.”
“I do.”
“And he knows you.”
Ilya looked down at their joined hands. “Maybe that is why I didn't ask.”
Shane tilted his head. “Why?”
“Because if he said yes, it would mean he chose me.”
Shane's expression softened. “And if he said no?”
Ilya shrugged, though the thought clearly bothered him. “Then I would know.”
Shane leaned over and kissed his shoulder. “You don't have to know tonight.”
“No.” Ilya sighed. “But I will bring it up to Coach after this season.”
Shane smiled. “Good.”
Ilya glanced at the room-service menu still sitting in Shane’s lap. “Now, you look like you are wanting to die over your food options. Give me the menu.”
Shane laughed softly and handed it over. “I’m not struggling as hard as I usually do. But it’s hard.”
“I know.” Ilya glanced down at the menu. “Then we make it easy. We order everything.”
Shane's eyebrows lifted. “Everything?”
“I am hungry.” Ilya started scanning the menu. “We eat this, we order dessert, and then I eat your ass.”
Shane's entire face turned bright red.
Ilya looked over the top of the menu, a grin slowly spreading across his face.
“What?” he asked innocently.
“You cannot just say things like that.”
“I just did.”
Shane covered his face with both hands, laughing despite himself.
Ilya chuckled and nudged his knee against Shane's. “Come on, solnyshko. Pick something.”
“You're impossible.”
“And you love me.”
Shane peeked at him through his fingers. “Unfortunately.”
Ilya smiled. “Very unfortunately.”
The room-service cart arrived an hour later, and soon the small hotel table was crowded with plates. Ilya pulled everything closer and started putting together a tasting plate for Shane—small portions of a little bit of everything, arranged so nothing felt overwhelming.
It had become a routine between them.
No pressure to finish one entire meal. No staring at a plate and deciding whether it was “too much.” Just small bites, different flavors, and Ilya sitting beside him, making it feel normal.
Shane took a bite, chewing slowly.
“Do we need to worry about Barrett?” he asked.
“Nyet.” Ilya reached for another piece of food. “Family is hard. Fathers even more.”
Shane nodded. “You get to be the big brother you deserved.”
Ilya paused, looking down at his plate.
“I can help him. I can talk to him. I can remind him that his father's voice is not the same thing as the truth.” He sighed. “But he has to decide what to do about his father on his own.”
“Would you have?” Shane asked. “If someone told you that you needed to cut your father off?”
Ilya immediately snorted. “I would have told them to fuck off.”
Shane laughed quietly.
“I was not exactly good at listening when people told me what was best for me.”
“That sounds familiar.”
“Very.” Ilya picked at his food for a moment. “But my father…” His expression changed, the humor fading. “He had Alzheimer's. So it was different.”
Shane reached across the table and squeezed his hand. “I know.”
Ilya looked at him.
“I didn't have to decide whether to cut him out,” he continued quietly. “His mind was already leaving him. By the time I understood how much things had changed, there was not really anything left to fight about.”
Shane's thumb brushed over his knuckles.
“And Barrett doesn't have that,” Ilya said. “His father is still there. Still talking. Still trying to tell him who he should be.”
“And Troy has to decide when he's ready to stop listening.”
“Da.” Ilya squeezed Shane's hand. “All I can do is remind him he has a choice.”
Shane smiled softly. “That's more than enough.”
Ilya looked at him for a moment before picking up another piece of food and holding it toward Shane.
“Eat.”
Shane laughed. “Bossy.”
“Always.”
Shane took another bite, chewing thoughtfully before glancing at Ilya. “I think Harris and Barrett would be cute together.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “Yeah?”
“Yeah.” Shane smiled. “They seem good for each other.”
“Maybe.” Ilya reached for another bite of food. “But Barrett won't tell me who he is dating. Just that Rose would know him.”
Shane frowned slightly. “Rose?”
“Da. He is an actor, so same world.” Ilya shrugged.
“That narrows it down to, what, half of Hollywood?”
“Exactly.”
Shane laughed.
“But Barrett is worried he is cheating on him,” Ilya added.
Shane's expression softened. “Didn't Barrett's father cheat on his mom?”
“Da.”
“Maybe that's why he thinks like that.” Shane picked at his food. “If the person who was supposed to teach you what love looks like taught you that people leave and lie, it probably makes it hard to trust someone when they actually treat you well.”
Ilya nodded slowly.
“His father taught him a lot of things that aren't true,” he said. “That being a man means being cruel. That women are something you can use. That you have to hide anything that makes you look weak.”
“And now he's trying to unlearn all of it.”
“Da.” Ilya looked at Shane. “He is doing better than he thinks.”
Shane smiled. “You really like him.”
“I like my teammates.”
“You like him.”
Ilya sighed. “Maybe.”
Shane grinned. “Big brother.”
“Do not call me that.”
“You're totally his big brother now.”
“I am his captain.”
“Alternate captain.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes.
Shane immediately took another bite, trying to hide his smile.
“Eat your food,” Ilya muttered.
“Yes, boss.”
Chapter 80
“What time is your flight?” Cliff asked as Ilya sat across from him at a coffee shop near the hotel.
The morning after the game felt strangely quiet. Ottawa had celebrated their first-round win late into the night, but now the city had settled back into its usual rhythm. Ilya had a coffee warming his hands, his body still sore from the series, while Cliff looked just as exhausted across from him.
“Eleven a.m.” Ilya glanced at his phone. “Shane already packed up our hotel room, so I told him I would meet him at the airport.”
Cliff laughed. “Your team must love only needing to pay for one hotel room.”
“Da.” Ilya smiled. “We don't have many rookies on the team anymore, but the youngest ones still share rooms.”
He took a sip of his coffee.
“Nobody wants Swiss because he's a mini-me and finds a new girl in every city.”
Cliff laughed. “You never brought anyone back to our room when we roomed together.”
Ilya gave him a look.
“But I guess that's because you and Hollander had to meet in secret.”
“Da.”
The humor faded slightly.
Ilya looked down at his coffee, running his thumb along the cardboard sleeve.
“Marlow, a lot was happening when I left Boston,” he said quietly. “I had outed Shane and me. We had decided to be in a real relationship. My father had just died.” He paused. “And I was a shit friend.”
Cliff's expression softened. “It's okay.”
“No, it isn't.” Ilya looked at him. “I should have asked.”
Cliff was quiet for a moment before giving a small shrug. “Hollander took Pike with him to Ottawa, so I just thought…” He hesitated. “Maybe you would want me to come.”
Ilya winced. “Shane never asked Pike.”
Cliff raised an eyebrow.
“I was against it,” Ilya admitted. “I thought Pike was so incredibly boring.”
Cliff laughed. “Rozanov.”
“What?”
“You've been insulting Pike for years.”
“Because he is boring.”
“He's a good guy.”
“Boring good guy.”
Cliff shook his head, smiling into his coffee. Then his expression softened again. “But it's okay,” he said. “We are guys. I'm okay.”
Ilya stared at him across the table. “Are you?”
Cliff met his eyes. “Yeah.”
There was a pause.
“I would have gone,” Cliff admitted. “If you had asked.”
Ilya swallowed. “I know that now.”
Cliff smiled faintly. “Next time, ask.”
Ilya nodded, but his smile faded as he looked down at his coffee.
“You are the only person from Boston who still talks to me,” he said quietly. “Everyone else thinks I am a traitor. A liar.”
Cliff leaned back in his chair, studying him.
“I would not have been able to keep your secret anyway.”
Ilya looked up.
“How many times have I said something I shouldn't have?”
“So many.”
Cliff grinned. “Exactly.”
“I think you have taken too many hits to your head.”
“And you're responsible for most of them.” Cliff pointed at him. “You know, in practice, you don't actually have to fight.”
“But I grew up playing Euro hockey.” Ilya shrugged. “I needed to make up for lost time. I wasn't allowed to fight enough.”
Cliff laughed. “You were not deprived.”
“I was.”
“You are ridiculous.”
“I know.”
Cliff took another sip of his coffee, then glanced toward Ilya. “LaPointe is good. But he fights a lot.”
“He is a great fighter.” Ilya nodded. “But he still has a lot to learn.”
Cliff raised an eyebrow.
“You would be a good mentor for him.”
“I am a free agent.”
Ilya's expression immediately changed.
“I will talk to Coach.”
Cliff smiled. “Seriously?”
“Da. We could use you.” Ilya leaned forward slightly. “We all use rainbow tape, so you have to be okay with that.”
Cliff laughed. “That's your pitch?”
“Da.”
“You're terrible at recruiting.”
“I am very good at recruiting.”
“You've given me one reason.”
“I gave you rainbow tape.”
“That's one reason.”
“And LaPointe.”
“Two.”
“And me.”
Cliff shook his head, laughing. “You really think that's going to convince me?”
Ilya grinned. “Maybe.”
Cliff leaned back in his chair. “I would kiss you on the ice if you needed me to.”
Ilya immediately laughed. “You are not my type.”
“Good. Because you're taken.”
“Very taken.”
“And Hollander would kill me.”
“Probably.”
Cliff smiled into his coffee. “Yeah,” he said. “I think I’d like Ottawa.”
“How’s your sweat problem?” Cliff asked.
Ilya laughed. “I go through four pairs of gloves a period.”
“Jesus.”
“It is annoying.” Ilya shrugged. “But Shane is the most supportive. He packs special cooling sheets for the hotels and a special blanket. He sets up fans around the room.”
Cliff smiled.
“He even got me a little fan for my locker,” Ilya continued. “For between periods.”
“You have a personal locker fan?”
“Da.”
Cliff shook his head. “Only you.”
“It helps.” Ilya took another sip of coffee. “It was an adjustment, but…” He paused, looking down at the table before a small smile appeared. “Shane makes it easier.”
Cliff watched him for a moment. “You're happy.”
Ilya looked up. “Da.”
There was no hesitation in his answer.
Cliff nodded slowly. “You're less angry.”
Ilya's smile faded slightly as he considered that. “I was angry for far more reasons than my brain when I was in Boston,” he said quietly. “The hockey was just where I put it.”
Cliff nodded. “You were angry at your father.”
“Da.”
“At yourself.”
“Da.”
“At the league. At the Russians. At everyone who expected you to be someone you weren't.”
Ilya looked down at his coffee.
“And at myself for loving Shane and being too afraid to admit it.”
Cliff was quiet.
“But Ottawa…” Ilya glanced around the coffee shop, as if he could already picture the city he had built a life in. “I still get angry. I still fight too much. I am still an asshole.”
Cliff laughed.
“But I am not angry all the time.”
Cliff smiled. “That's good.”
Ilya nodded. “Shane helped.”
“Yeah,” Cliff said softly. “I can tell.”
Ilya turned his coffee cup slowly between his hands. “It has not been the easiest time since coming out. Between the league and the on-ice harassment…”
Cliff's expression hardened. “Every single time someone said something in the locker room, I went after them.”
Ilya looked up, surprised. “I did not know.”
“Wasn't something I needed you to know.” Cliff shrugged. “I was doing it because you're my friend.”
Ilya stared at him for a moment, the words settling somewhere deeper than he expected. “You never told me.”
“You had enough going on.”
“I thought everyone in Boston hated me.”
“Not everyone.”
Ilya looked down at his coffee.
Cliff leaned forward, resting his forearms on the table. “I couldn't change what happened. I couldn't make the team understand you. But if someone wanted to say something about you when you weren't there, I could make sure they regretted it.”
A small smile tugged at Ilya's mouth.
“You were always punching people for me.”
“Mostly because you were too busy punching people yourself.”
Ilya laughed.
“Seriously,” Cliff continued. “You didn't need to know. I wasn't looking for credit.”
Ilya nodded slowly. “Thank you.”
Cliff gave him a small smile. “You're my friend, Rozanov. That's what friends do.”
For a moment, Ilya didn't say anything. He looked down at the coffee between his hands, letting the words settle before finally looking back at him.
“I should have asked you.”
“Yeah,” Cliff said. “You should have.”
Ilya smiled. “Next time.”
“Next time.” Cliff lifted his coffee. “Win the Stanley Cup and kiss your boyfriend when you do.”
“I plan on it.” Ilya's smile widened. “Very publicly.”
Cliff laughed. “Good. Make Boston watch.”
“I will.”
“And maybe next season, we can win it together.”
Ilya pointed at him. “I am still kissing Shane if we win.”
“Obviously.” Cliff leaned back in his chair, looking entirely too pleased with himself. “Can't stop me from kissing you, though.”
Ilya stared at him.
Cliff grinned.
“We need to get you a girlfriend,” Ilya sighed.
“Why?”
“Because you are flirting with me.”
“I'm not flirting.”
“You just threatened to kiss me.”
“That's friendship.”
“That is not friendship.”
Cliff took another sip of his coffee, completely unbothered. “Maybe you just don't know what friendship is.”
“I know exactly what friendship is.” Ilya shook his head. “And friendship is not kissing your friends.”
Cliff’s grin widened. “You and Hollander started as friends.”
“We were never friends. Rivals, yes. Friends, no.” Ilya leaned back in his chair, a smug smile spreading across his face. “And I was trying to fuck him.”
Cliff laughed. “Heard you succeeded with that.”
“Oh, many times.” Ilya smirked.
Cliff shook his head, laughing into his coffee. “You really have no shame.”
“Why should I? I love my boyfriend.”
“Yeah, you really do.”
“Da.” Ilya's smile softened. “More than I ever thought I would love anyone.”
Cliff watched him for a moment before nodding. “Good.”
“What?”
“You deserve to be happy.”
Ilya's smile lingered. “So do you.”
Cliff raised his coffee in a small toast. “Maybe Ottawa will be good for both of us.”
Ilya clinked his cup against Cliff's. “Maybe.”
~~~~
By the time Ilya and Shane boarded the plane, most of the Ottawa team was already slumped into their seats, wrapped in hoodies and blankets. Some had their eyes closed. Others looked like they were fighting off the worst of the post-playoff-game hangover.
The adrenaline from the win had finally worn off.
Ilya dropped into his seat beside Shane and immediately sank back, careful not to move his shoulder too much. The pain had settled deep beneath his pads, his ribs aching with every breath. His shoulder wasn't much better.
But he wasn't going to say anything.
Never let them know you're hurt.
That was the rule.
Shane buckled his seat belt and glanced over at him. “How was coffee?”
“Good.” Ilya shifted carefully in his seat. “It was weird opening up and talking to him. I have known him for almost as long as I have known you, but it was not like I have spoken to him about much.”
Shane turned toward him, giving him his full attention.
“We were friends,” Ilya continued. “But talking about something besides hockey or girls…” He shrugged. “It was different.”
“Good different?”
Ilya nodded. “Da. Good different.”
Shane smiled and reached over, resting his hand on Ilya’s thigh.
“I think I always assumed Cliff knew me because we played together for so long,” Ilya said. “But I never really told him anything. Not about my family. Not about you. Not about how angry I was.”
Shane's thumb moved slowly over his leg.
“And now?”
“Now I think maybe he knew more than I thought.” Ilya looked down at their hands. “He told me he defended me when I was not there.”
Shane's expression softened. “He did?”
“Da. Apparently every time someone said something about me in the locker room, he went after them.”
Shane smiled faintly. “Sounds like a good friend.”
“He is.” Ilya looked toward the rows of sleeping teammates. “I should have asked him to come with us.”
Shane squeezed his thigh. “Maybe you still can.”
Ilya looked at him.
“Next season,” Shane added. “You already said you were going to talk to Coach.”
“Da.” Ilya smiled. “I will.”
Shane studied him for another second. “You're hurting.”
Ilya immediately looked away. “Nyet.”
“Ilya.”
“I am fine.”
“You've been holding your shoulder weirdly since we left the arena.”
Ilya sighed.
Shane leaned closer, lowering his voice so nobody else could hear. “You don't have to prove anything to me.”
Ilya finally looked at him.
“I know,” he murmured.
“You're seeing the trainer when we land,” Shane said, leaving no room for argument.
Ilya sighed. “Nothing is broken.”
“That isn't the point.” Shane squeezed his hand. “We still have three more rounds. At most, twenty-one more games to play. We cannot have you hurt.”
Ilya looked toward the aisle, where half the team was already asleep. “When I body-checked Marlow last night…” He hesitated, rubbing his thumb over Shane's knuckles. “I did it harder than I would have liked.”
Shane's eyes narrowed. “How much harder?”
“I was trying to make sure he did not get to Luca.”
“And your shoulder?”
“Fine.”
“Ilya.”
“My ribs are a little sore.”
Shane gave him a look.
Ilya sighed. “Okay. Very sore.”
“And you didn't tell anyone?”
“I am telling you.”
“Because I caught you.”
Ilya smiled sheepishly. “Also that.”
Shane shook his head, but his expression softened. “You don't have to hide every injury.”
“I am a captain”
“You're an idiot.”
“Also true.”
Shane leaned closer, resting his head against Ilya's. “You're going to the trainer.”
Ilya groaned. “Da.”
“And you're going to let them check your ribs.”
“Da.”
“And your shoulder.”
Ilya was quiet.
“Ilya.”
“Da.”
“Good.”
Ilya closed his eyes again, finally allowing himself to relax against Shane.
After a moment, he murmured, “But if they tell Coach I need to sit out—”
“They won't.”
“You don't know that.”
“I know you.” Shane kissed his temple. “And I know you're going to try to play through it anyway.”
Ilya smiled.
“Which is why I'm telling the trainer before you can lie.”
“You are very bossy.”
“You like it.”
Ilya opened one eye. “Very much.”
Chapter 81
May 2019 - Ottawa
They had returned from Boston the previous day, and the entire team was feeling the effects of the playoff grind.
Bruises were blooming beneath layers of tape. Shoulders were stiff, ribs were wrapped, and more than one player was moving like he was twice his age. But somehow, their attitudes were still good. They had won the first round, and the possibility of making a real run at the Stanley Cup had everyone riding the high.
Everyone except two people.
“YA zhe govoril tebe nichego ne govorit'!” Ilya yelled in Russian.
I told you not to say anything.
Shane fired back just as loudly. “Ty ranen! YA dolzhen byl skazat'!”
You’re hurt! I needed to say something!
“YA v poryadke!”
I’m fine!
“U vas slomano rebro!”
You have a broken rib!
The locker room went completely silent. Luca slowly looked over at Wyatt.
“They're arguing in Russian,” he whispered.
Wyatt's eyes widened as Shane pointed angrily toward Ilya's chest, while Ilya threw his hands up in frustration.
“This isn't good,” Wyatt muttered.
Across the room, Troy looked between them.
“Nobody move,” he said, barely containing a laugh. “Maybe if we stay very still, they won't remember we're here.”
Luca nodded solemnly. “Good plan.”
Ilya's head snapped toward them. “Ne smey, blyad', smeyat'sya!”
Do not fucking laugh!
Nobody laughed.
At least, nobody laughed loudly.
Shane looked at him, eyebrows raised. “You said that in Russian.”
“And I will start using Russian words you do not know!” Ilya exclaimed. He pointed toward Shane as he started rattling them off. “Somnitel’nyy! Diskussiya! Somnitel’no, chto ona sdast ekzamen!”
Shane's mouth fell open. “You know I haven't gotten to those lessons yet!”
“Exactly!”
“You're cheating!”
“I am expanding my vocabulary!”
“You're using it to insult me!”
“I am using it to communicate!”
Troy covered his mouth, trying not to laugh.
Ilya immediately turned on him. “You think this is funny?”
“No.”
“You are smiling.”
“I have a face.”
“Fix it.”
Troy pressed his lips together.
Shane pointed toward Ilya. “And you! I told you I was telling the trainer!”
Ilya's expression hardened again. He pointed at Shane. “I told you not to tell anyone!”
“You were going to hide a broken rib!”
“I would have told Coach!”
“When?”
Ilya hesitated.
Shane's eyes narrowed. “When?”
Ilya looked away.
“…Eventually.”
Shane stared at him.
Ilya sighed. “After the playoffs.”
The entire locker room groaned.
“I told you on the plane I was telling the trainer!” Shane exclaimed.
“I thought you were being emotional!”
“I was being serious!”
“You are always serious.”
“Because you are always doing stupid shit!”
“I am not doing stupid shit!”
“You played an entire playoff game with a broken rib!”
“I played well!”
“That is not the point!”
Luca slowly leaned toward Wyatt. “Should we remind them they're in a locker room full of people?”
Wyatt shook his head. “Absolutely not.”
Troy nodded. “Nobody wants to be the next target.”
Ilya heard them anyway. “I can hear all of you!”
Silence.
Shane crossed his arms. “Good. Maybe they'll finally learn.”
Ilya stared at him for a long moment before muttering, “Bossy.”
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“You called me bossy.”
“I said nothing.”
“You absolutely said bossy.”
Ilya grabbed his jacket from the back of his stall. “I am going to trainer.”
“Good.”
“I am going because you will not stop yelling.”
“Good.”
“And because apparently I am surrounded by traitors.”
Shane smiled. “You love us.”
Ilya sighed as he walked toward the door. “Unfortunately.”
The tension in the locker room slowly began to ease once Ilya disappeared down the hallway. Nobody seemed eager to bring up the broken rib again, so Troy decided to change the subject.
“So, did you know there are more than two types of apples?”
Tanner looked over at him, genuinely confused. “What do you mean? Of course there are more than two types of apples.”
Troy frowned. “I thought there was just red and green. Harris corrected me.”
A few heads turned toward him.
LaPointe laughed. “What?”
“I never really thought about it.”
“What about Pink Lady? Gala? Cosmic Crisp?” LaPointe started counting them off on his fingers. “Honeycrisp. Fuji. There's yellow apples, too.”
Troy stared at him.
“There are yellow apples?”
“Yeah.”
“I thought some red ones were just better than others.” Troy shrugged. “Like how kiwis make your mouth itch.”
Shane stopped halfway through grabbing his bag.
“Barrett.”
“What?”
“Kiwis do not make your mouth itch.”
“They do.”
Shane stared at him.
Troy stared back.
“I think you're allergic.”
Troy's expression changed.
“…Oh.”
Tanner burst out laughing.
“You've been eating something you're allergic to?”
“I didn't know!”
“Your mouth itches when you eat them!”
“I thought that's what kiwis did!”
Shane covered his face with his hand.
“Jesus Christ.”
Troy looked around the locker room. “Why is everyone acting like I'm stupid?”
LaPointe shook his head, still laughing. “Because, Barrett, you thought there were two kinds of apples and that an allergic reaction was part of eating a kiwi.”
Troy pointed at him. “I play hockey.”
“That explains absolutely nothing.”
“I was busy.”
“Doing what?”
“Hockey.”
Shane laughed under his breath. “At least you're consistent.”
Troy sighed. “I'm learning.”
“Good,” Shane said. “Add kiwis to the list of things you don't eat.”
Troy nodded seriously. “And yellow apples.”
“No. You can eat yellow apples.”
“Oh.”
Tanner laughed again. “This is going to be a long playoff run.”
“Someone get Harris,” LaPointe said. “He comes from apple farmers, and his best friend didn't know there were yellow apples.”
Troy frowned. “I know there are yellow apples now.”
“Barely,” Shane muttered.
“Wait until he finds out about the genetically manufactured apples,” Tanner said.
Luca looked over. “What? How do you genetically manufacture apples?”
“I don't know.” Tanner shrugged. “Some college in Washington made Cosmic Crisps.”
Troy's eyes widened. “They made an apple?”
“Yeah.”
“Like… in a lab?”
“I think so.”
Luca frowned. “You think?”
“I don't know, man. I just know they're really good.”
Troy looked genuinely disturbed. “So we're just making apples now?”
LaPointe started laughing. “Barrett, we've been making apples for centuries.”
“No, apparently we're designing them now.”
Before anyone could explain further, Tanner stuck his head into the hallway. “Harris!”
Harris looked over from where he was talking to one of the trainers before walking into the locker room. “Yes?”
LaPointe immediately pointed at Troy.
“Barrett didn't know about yellow apples, or that WSU made Cosmic Crisps.” He paused, clearly enjoying himself. “And he's allergic to kiwis!”
Harris slowly turned toward Troy.
Troy closed his eyes. “I hate all of you.”
Harris blinked. “You didn't know about yellow apples?”
“I know now.”
“And Cosmic Crisp?”
“I know now.”
Harris looked genuinely speechless.
Tanner was already laughing behind him.
“And the kiwi thing?” Harris asked.
Troy sighed. “Apparently I'm allergic.”
Harris's expression softened immediately. “Wait. You didn't know?”
“No.”
“You've been eating them?”
“Sometimes.”
Harris shook his head. “Troy, you're lucky you're still alive.”
“I thought my mouth itching was normal!”
“It is not.”
LaPointe was practically doubled over laughing.
Harris looked between them. “How did this conversation even happen?”
“Broken rib,” Shane said from his stall.
Harris's head snapped toward him. “What?”
Troy groaned. “Don't.”
“Wait, what happened to Ilya?”
“He's fine,” Shane said. “Mostly.”
“And somehow we got from Ilya's broken rib to Troy's lack of apple knowledge,” Tanner explained.
Harris looked at Troy. “You really are having a day.”
Troy pulled his towel over his face. “I want a new team.”
Before anyone could answer, the locker room door opened.
Ilya limped back into the room, his shirt off and his ribs freshly taped. He looked thoroughly unimpressed with the trainer, Shane, and probably the entire concept of medical care.
He stopped when he saw everyone staring at him.
“Ya tebya nenavizhu,” Ilya muttered under his breath. “Vy vse idioty.”
I hate you. You are all idiots.
Shane immediately looked up.
“Ilya,” he said, already suspicious. “U vas slomany rebra?”
How are your ribs?
Ilya's eyes narrowed. “I don't want to talk about it.”
Troy lowered his towel just enough to look at him. “You have a broken rib?”
Ilya pointed at him. “You are allergic to kiwi.”
Troy immediately pulled the towel back over his face.
Luca snorted.
“Okay,” Shane said, rubbing his forehead. “Nobody is allowed to talk about anyone else's medical problems anymore.”
“Agreed,” Wyatt said.
“Da,” Ilya muttered as he carefully lowered himself onto the bench.
Harris looked between Ilya and Troy. “So… should I leave?”
“Yes,” Troy and Ilya said at the same time.
Harris laughed. “Got it.”
Luca looked over at Ilya, his expression softening. “Rozanov, thank you for saving me from Marlow.”
“Even if it meant breaking your rib,” Luca added.
Ilya immediately frowned. “Is not broken! It is just not in the right place.”
The locker room went quiet for a beat.
Shane slowly turned toward him. “That is somehow worse.”
Ilya waved him off. “It is fine.”
“Are they doing X-rays?” Shane asked.
“No.”
Shane stared at him. “Why not?”
“I do not need them,” Ilya muttered.
“You don't know that.”
“I know my body.”
“You thought your rib was fine.”
“It is fine.”
“You just said it's not in the right place!”
Ilya opened his mouth, then closed it again.
Luca tried not to laugh.
“Do not,” Ilya warned him.
“I didn't say anything.”
“Your face did.”
Shane sighed and crouched in front of Ilya, carefully looking at the fresh tape wrapped around his ribs. “You're getting checked again.”
“I already saw the trainer.”
“And?”
“They told me to rest.”
Shane raised an eyebrow.
Ilya looked away.
“They told you to rest,” Shane repeated.
“Maybe.”
“How long?”
“Until it stops hurting.”
“That could be weeks.”
“I have playoffs.”
“And you have a rib that apparently isn't where it's supposed to be.”
Ilya groaned and leaned back against his stall. “You are ruining my life.”
Shane smiled sweetly. “I'm keeping you alive.”
Luca shook his head. “Honestly, I think Hollander should have been the one yelling at you years ago.”
Ilya pointed at him. “You are not helping.”
“I know.” Luca grinned. “But you saved my ass, so I feel like I earned one joke.”
Before Ilya could answer, the locker room door opened.
Brandon walked in, took one look around, and stopped. “You guys look like shit.”
A few players groaned.
Brandon dropped his clipboard onto the nearest bench. “We can't have that. We made it through the first round, but that doesn't mean you get to fall apart now. Practice is light today. Nothing crazy.”
He looked around the room, taking in the taped knees, wrapped wrists, bruised faces, and players moving a little too carefully.
“Then I need everyone who's hurt with the trainers. Get cupped, get massaged, get in an ice bath—whatever they tell you to do. I want you recovering, not pretending you're invincible.”
“I am fine,” Ilya muttered.
Brandon immediately looked at him.
“Rozanov.”
Ilya stared at the floor.
“I heard about your displaced rib.”
The room went quiet again.
Ilya slowly looked up. “Who told you?”
Brandon raised an eyebrow. “Does it matter?”
Ilya glanced toward Shane.
Shane suddenly found the floor very interesting.
“Traitor,” Ilya muttered.
“I am not the one with a displaced rib,” Shane said.
Brandon crossed his arms. “You're going to the trainer.”
“I already went.”
“And you're going again.”
“I do not need—”
“Rozanov.”
Ilya stopped.
Brandon pointed toward the training room. “Go.”
Ilya sighed dramatically. “Fine.”
“And before you ask,” Brandon added, “no, you're not getting out of practice because you're hurt. You're getting a lighter practice because you're hurt. There's a difference.”
Ilya stood carefully, trying not to show how much the movement pulled at his ribs.
Brandon noticed anyway.
“Yeah,” he said dryly. “You're fine.”
A few players laughed.
Ilya pointed at them. “Everyone is very funny today.”
“Go get fixed,” Brandon said.
Ilya muttered something under his breath in Russian as he headed toward the trainers.
Shane called after him, “I heard that!”
“I know!” Ilya yelled back.
Chapter 82
“Are you still upset that I told the trainer?” Shane asked as he adjusted the pillows behind Ilya’s back.
Ilya had been on bed rest since they got home from practice, and he hated every second of it. He hated being forced to stay still. He hated needing help getting comfortable. Most of all, he hated knowing there were things happening around the team that he wasn't there to control.
“Nyet,” Ilya muttered.
Shane paused, looking at him. “You're being cold.”
“I am not.”
“You are.”
Ilya stared stubbornly toward the television, arms crossed over his chest.
Shane sighed and reached over to straighten the blanket across his legs. “Okay. Then what's wrong?”
Ilya finally looked at him. “You didn't hold my hand last night.”
Shane blinked. “What do you mean?”
“You know.”
“Ilya, I genuinely don't.”
Ilya's expression softened, the irritation giving way to something more vulnerable.
“You know how we used to hold each other at night,” he said quietly. “But with my medication, I get too hot. So we don't do that anymore.”
Shane nodded slowly.
“Sometimes, when you fall asleep first, I try to hold your hand.” Ilya glanced down at their hands resting between them. “Just for comfort. And you always hold my hand.”
Shane's face softened.
“But last night…” Ilya swallowed. “You refused.”
“Ilya—”
“You moved your hand away.”
“I wasn't refusing you.”
“It felt like you were. I kept trying to grab your hand and you hid it from me,”
“I hid my hand?” Shane asked, a laugh already creeping into his voice.
“You laid on your stomach and tucked your hand underneath you.” Ilya frowned at him. “I tried to hold it. You moved it away.”
Shane's smile widened.
“I even tried to hold your bicep,” Ilya continued, sounding increasingly offended. “You would not let me.”
Shane chuckled, shaking his head. “I was asleep.”
“You were very aggressive sleeper.”
“I was not.”
“You were.”
Shane laughed again, reaching over to squeeze Ilya's hand. “I'm sorry.”
“And then,” Ilya added, narrowing his eyes, “you told on me to the trainer!”
Shane's laughter stopped.
“Oh.”
“Da. Oh.” Ilya pointed at him with his free hand. “You betrayed me.”
“I told the trainer because you were trying to play through a broken rib.”
“I was fine. It just is not where it needs to be.”
“You were absolutely not fine.”
“I could skate.”
“You could barely sit down without making a face.”
“I did not make a face.”
Shane gave him a look.
Ilya sighed. “Maybe small face.”
Shane laughed and leaned over, pressing a kiss to his temple. “You're impossible.”
“And you are traitor.”
“Still love you.”
Ilya's expression softened immediately.
“Good,” he murmured. “Because I am still angry.”
“Obviously.”
“Very angry.”
“Do you want me to hold your hand?”
Ilya looked down at their intertwined fingers. “Da.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “Then I'll hold it.”
Ilya settled back against the pillows, finally looking a little less miserable.
“You are so dramatic,” Shane said, a smile tugging at his mouth. “I used to get nervous every time you texted me, and now I have you whining because I won't hold your hand.”
“I am not dramatic.” Ilya frowned. “I am hurt.”
“You're pouting.”
“I am injured. There is difference.”
Shane laughed softly and brushed his thumb over the back of Ilya's hand. “Okay. You're injured.”
“Thank you.”
“Do you want pasta for dinner?”
“Da.”
“Will that make up for me not holding your hand last night?”
Ilya considered it seriously, like he was negotiating a contract.
“Nyet.”
Shane laughed. “No?”
“But we are getting there.”
“You're going to make me work for forgiveness?”
“Obviously.”
“Anything else I need to do?”
Ilya glanced at him, the corner of his mouth lifting.
“Maybe dessert.”
“Of course.”
“And you hold my hand tonight.”
“I can do that.”
“All night.”
Shane smiled. “All night.”
Ilya finally relaxed against the pillows, his fingers tightening around Shane’s.
“I think a blowjob would help me forgive you…” Ilya smirked. “Unfortunately, I cannot move.”
Shane stared at him for a second before laughing. “I don’t think that’s on the doctor’s orders.”
“I am pretty sure it is.”
“Pretty sure?”
“Da.” Ilya nodded solemnly. “Very important part of recovery.”
Shane shook his head, still smiling. “You are unbelievable.”
“I am injured. I need medical care.”
Shane laughed, the sound warm and fond in the quiet of their bedroom.
“You're something else, you know that?”
“I am injured,” Ilya repeated, his smirk softening into a more genuine, hopeful smile.
“Right, right. Medical necessity.” Shane shook his head, but his eyes were crinkling with amusement. He carefully shifted on the bed, mindful of Ilya's injury as he moved to kneel between his spread legs. “Just lie still and let me take care of you, okay?”
Ilya's breath hitched as Shane's hands slid up his thighs, thumbs stroking the sensitive skin there.
“Da. Is doctor's orders.”
Shane chuckled again before leaning down to press a soft kiss to Ilya's hip, then another to his lower abdomen, his breath warm against Ilya's skin.
Ilya watched him, his earlier irritation completely forgotten, replaced by the heat building in his groin.
“You're lucky you're cute,” Shane murmured against his skin before taking Ilya into his mouth.
Ilya's head fell back against the pillows with a groan, his hand instinctively reaching out to tangle in Shane's hair.
“Dr. Hollander…”
Shane took his time, his tongue swirling around the head before taking him deeper, his hand stroking what his mouth couldn't reach.
Ilya's hips tried to twitch up, but Shane gently held them down, remembering his injury even when Ilya seemed to have forgotten.
“Easy,” Shane whispered, pulling back for a moment. “Stay still.”
“Is hard,” Ilya gritted out, his voice strained.
“I know,” Shane said softly before taking him back in, his movements slow and deliberate, designed to drive Ilya crazy without letting him move too much.
It didn't take long before Ilya was panting, his fingers tightening in Shane's hair as he got closer.
“Shane… I'm close…”
Shane hummed around him, the vibration sending Ilya over the edge with a loud cry, his body arching as much as it could without causing pain.
Shane swallowed everything he gave, continuing to suck gently until Ilya was completely spent, then pulled back with a soft pop.
Shane moved to lie beside him again, pressing a soft kiss to Ilya's lips.
“Better?”
Ilya turned his head to look at him, his eyes heavy-lidded with satisfaction.
“Da. Much better.” He paused, then added, “Is good start to forgiveness.”
Shane laughed, pulling the blanket up over them both. “I'll have to remember that. Blowjob therapy for injured hockey players.”
“Only for me,” Ilya said possessively, wrapping an arm around Shane's shoulders and pulling him closer.
“Only for you,” Shane agreed, pressing another kiss to his temple.
“Pasta?” Ilya asked.
Shane laughed. “Blowjobs and pasta. The key to a Russian's heart.”
Ilya grinned. “I would bend you over and fuck you if I could.”
Shane shook his head, smoothing a hand over Ilya's hair. “No. You rest. I accept my job.”
“Your job?”
“Taking care of my very dramatic, very injured boyfriend.”
“I am not dramatic.”
“You're currently negotiating sexual favors in exchange for forgiveness.”
Ilya thought about that. “And?”
Shane laughed, settling against his chest. “And nothing. I'm still here.”
Ilya kissed the top of his head. “Good.”
“Now close your eyes.”
“Pasta first.”
“Pasta first,” Shane agreed. “Then sleep.”
“And maybe more blowjob therapy.”
Shane snorted. “We'll see.”
“Good enough.”
~~~
Troy reached into his locker to pull out his gear, only for a handful of apples to tumble onto the floor.
He froze.
One rolled beneath the bench. Another bounced off his skate before settling against his foot.
Troy slowly looked around the locker room.
“Ha ha. Very funny.” He held up an apple. “Who did this?”
A few players suddenly became very interested in their own lockers.
“Not me,” Ilya said from his spot on the bench. “I am still on bed rest.”
Troy narrowed his eyes. “You are never innocent.”
Shane walked past with a cup of coffee. “I'm on Rozanov duty.”
Hayden looked up immediately. “Is that code for sex?”
The locker room went silent for half a second.
Then Hayden frowned thoughtfully. “And are you guys switches now? Because I just finally understand top and bottom after Jackie explained it to me like seven times.”
Troy covered his face with both hands. “Oh my God.”
Ilya, meanwhile, looked entirely too pleased with himself.
“Dr. Hollander did take very good care of me,” he said with a smirk.
Shane's face immediately turned red.
“Don't encourage him,” he muttered.
Hayden pointed between them. “Wait, so—”
“Grey's Anatomy role-play, get out of here!” LaPointe yelled, grabbing a roll of tape and throwing it across the room.
Hayden ducked, laughing as it sailed over his head. “Hey!”
“Some of us are trying to prepare for a playoff game!”
Troy looked down at the apples scattered around his feet. “Can we go back to figuring out who put these in my locker?”
Luca pointed toward the pile. “Honestly, I think that's the bigger mystery.”
Troy picked up another apple and stared at it suspiciously. “Why do I suddenly feel like Harris is somehow involved?”
From across the locker room, Harris called out, “I would never waste good apples on a prank.”
Troy groaned. “That somehow makes it worse.”
“And it isn't even apple season,” Harris added. “At least they didn't put kiwis in your locker.”
Troy paused, looking down at the apple in his hand.
“Okay.” He looked toward Harris. “Should bell peppers tickle my mouth too?”
The locker room went quiet.
Harris slowly turned toward him.
“No.”
Troy frowned. “But pineapple does?”
“Yes.”
Another beat of silence.
Troy looked genuinely concerned. “What about peaches?”
Harris sighed. “Troy.”
“What?”
“You might want to stop asking questions.”
“But how many fruits am I allergic to?”
“That's something you should probably ask a doctor.”
Troy stared at the apple in his hand. “I thought my mouth was just sensitive.”
Shane looked over at him. “Your mouth should not be reacting to half the produce section.”
Luca started laughing.
Troy pointed at him. “Don't.”
“I didn't say anything.”
“You're thinking it.”
“I am.”
Ilya shook his head from the bench. “Barrett, you are discovering many things today.”
“I hate this team.”
“No, you don't,” Ilya said.
Troy looked around at the apples scattered around his locker, then at the group of laughing teammates.
“…I might.”
Shane groaned, rubbing a hand over his face. “Do I need to take you to an allergist?”
“Are they going to poke me?” Troy asked, looking genuinely horrified. “I don't like needles.”
Luca snorted. “I would invest in an EpiPen, Harris.”
“Already put one in my bag,” Harris said without missing a beat.
Troy stared at him. “You already had one?”
“You asked me if your shampoo was supposed to make your head itchy,” Harris reminded him. “I told you to buy a new one, and you said no because it made your head feel good.”
Troy frowned. “It did.”
“That is not the point.”
“You knew this was going to happen?”
“No.” Harris zipped his bag shut. “I just know you.”
The locker room erupted in laughter again.
Troy looked around at all of them, completely baffled. “Why does everyone know more about my body than I do?”
“Because you apparently thought kiwis making your mouth itch was normal,” Shane said.
“I thought they were just…” Troy searched for the right word. “Aggressive.”
Ilya laughed from the bench. “Aggressive fruit.”
“Don't laugh.”
“I am trying not to.”
“You're failing.”
Ilya's grin widened. “Very much.”
Troy shook his head, muttering under his breath as he started gathering the apples from around his locker.
“I'm getting a new team.”
“You said that yesterday,” Luca reminded him.
“And I meant it.” Troy tossed an apple into his bag. “Preferably one where the players don't know what fruit I'm allergic to.”
Harris raised an eyebrow. “You'd last three days.”
“Why?”
“Because you'd miss us.”
Troy opened his mouth, then stopped.
“…Maybe.”
Ilya smiled. “See? He loves us.”
“I tolerate you.”
“Same thing.”
“No, it isn't.”
“Close enough.”
Luca glanced over at Ilya, then at the way he was still carefully sitting against the bench, trying not to move his torso too much. “How's your broken rib?”
Ilya immediately frowned. “It is displaced! Not broken!”
Luca raised an eyebrow. “That's not really better.”
“Just like your knee is displaced!”
“Your rib is broken,” Shane corrected from across the room.
Ilya turned toward him. “It is displaced!”
Shane crossed his arms. “The trainer literally told you that you fractured it.”
“Fractured, displaced. Same thing.”
“No, it isn't,” Troy muttered.
Ilya pointed at him. “Nobody asked you.”
Troy held up his hands. “I'm staying out of this.”
Shane sighed. “Ilya, you have a displaced rib. You are supposed to be resting.”
“I am resting.”
“You're arguing with everyone.”
“That is resting for me.”
Luca laughed.
Ilya shifted carefully, immediately wincing before pretending he hadn't.
Shane noticed. His expression changed. “See? You're hurting.”
“I am fine.”
“You're not.”
“I will play Saturday.”
Shane stared at him. “Absolutely not.”
Ilya stared right back. “Absolutely yes.”
“You have a displaced rib.”
“And Ottawa has another playoff game.”
“We have other centers.”
“I am better.”
Luca coughed to hide a laugh.
Ilya pointed at him. “Do not encourage him.”
“I didn't say anything.”
“You were thinking it.”
Troy shook his head. “This team is insane.”
“I will start saying Russian words you do not understand!” Ilya warned Shane.
Shane immediately pointed at him. “And I will speak only French, and only Nick and Pike will understand me!”
Ilya's eyes narrowed.
“U menya prosto smestilos' rebro!” he yelled.
Shane threw his hands up. “Votre côte est cassée!”
Ilya stared at him in disbelief.
“It is displaced!”
“It is broken!”
“Displaced!”
“Broken!”
Nick, who had been quietly listening from across the locker room, looked between them. “Do I need to translate?”
“No!” Ilya and Shane shouted at the same time.
Pike looked over from his stall, watching them with an amused expression. “I think they're having the same argument in two different languages.”
“Exactly,” Nick said.
Troy shook his head. “This isn't even the worst thing I've seen a captain and alternate captain argue about.”
“Could be worse,” Zane said from his stall. “I once had a captain and alternate captain get into a full-on fistfight in the locker room.”
Hayden looked over at him. “You were the alternate captain for this team before Hollander and Rozanov.”
Zane's mouth curled into a slow smirk. “Who do you think started the fistfight?”
The locker room went quiet for a beat.
Troy's eyebrows lifted. “You?”
“Obviously.”
Hayden laughed. “You just admitted that?”
“I was young.”
“You're still young.”
“Exactly. That's why I have no wisdom now.”
Luca shook his head. “At least Rozanov and Hollander only argue.”
Ilya turned toward him. “Only argue?”
Shane looked at him. “Do not.”
Ilya pointed at Shane. “He thinks I am going to sit out on Saturday.”
“Because you are,” Shane said.
“I am.”
“You're not.”
“I am.”
Troy sighed. “And we're back.”
Zane leaned back against his locker, grinning. “Honestly, I missed this.”
“Missed what?” Hayden asked.
“Having two idiots in charge.”
Ilya narrowed his eyes. “Careful.”
Zane laughed. “See? Exactly that.”
Chapter 83
May 2019 - Columbus
The locker room was unusually quiet, the only real sound coming from the music playing softly through the speakers. Tape ripped between gloved hands as the players worked on their sticks, wrapping each one carefully in rainbow tape.
It had become something of a tradition for the team.
Everyone was doing it.
Everyone except Troy.
Ilya wasn't dressed for the game. With his displaced rib, the trainers had already ruled him out, but that didn't mean he was willing to stay away from the team. He sat on the bench in sweats and a team hoodie, watching his teammates prepare.
He glanced around the room. Something was missing.
“Where's Barrett?”
A few players looked up. “I don't know.”
“Has anyone seen him?”
“No.”
The answers came from different parts of the room, overlapping into a low murmur.
Ilya's expression tightened.
“Who's Barrett's roommate?” Shane asked.
“He doesn't have one,” Tanner answered. “He's a veteran.”
“Ask Harris.”
“I got it.” Ilya pushed himself to his feet, ignoring the way his ribs protested. Shane immediately looked over at him.
“Ilya—”
“I am just asking question.”
Shane didn't look convinced, but Ilya was already heading toward the door.
He made his way down the hall toward the arrival tunnel, where Harris stood with his camera in hand, scrolling through the photos he'd taken earlier. The noise from the arena filtered faintly through the concrete walls, a distant reminder that the game was getting closer.
“Harris.”
Harris looked up. “Rozanov, what's up?”
“Have you seen Barrett?”
The easy expression on Harris's face disappeared.
“No.” He lowered the camera. “I tried calling him. He didn't answer.”
Ilya's stomach dropped. “Fuck.” He pulled out his phone, checking it even though he already knew there wouldn't be a message waiting. “What's his room number?”
Harris frowned. “Why?”
“Just tell me.”
“5012.”
Ilya was already turning around.
“Rozanov!” Harris called after him. “What's going on?”
Ilya stopped for half a second.
“I don't know.”
And somehow, that was worse.
He hurried back into the locker room, his expression tense enough that Shane immediately looked up.
“Did anyone drive here?” Ilya asked.
LaPointe reached into his bag, pulled out a set of rental car keys, and tossed them across the room.
Ilya caught them.
“You cannot drive with your ribs,” Shane said, already standing.
“I am the only one who can make it there and back.” Ilya slipped the keys into his pocket. “You are needed on the ice for warm-ups.”
Shane looked like he wanted to argue.
He knew better.
“Be quick.”
“I will.” Ilya grabbed his jacket. “I will drag Barrett here by his ear if I have to.”
Then he was gone.
The rental was nothing fancy—a basic car LaPointe kept for getting around during road trips. He always rented one when the team traveled because Summer often came with him, and she couldn't travel on the team bus. Ilya barely noticed what kind of car it was as he climbed inside.
He started the engine and pulled out of the players' parking lot.
The entire drive to the hotel, his mind raced through every possibility. Troy hadn't answered his phone. He hadn't shown up for warm-ups. And now Ilya had a terrible feeling that whatever was keeping him in that hotel room wasn't something he could fix with a simple threat to drag him out.
When he reached the hotel, Ilya parked and hurried inside, ignoring the sharp ache that shot through his ribs with every step.
He took the elevator to Troy's floor and marched down the hallway. “Barrett!”
Nothing.
Ilya knocked hard. “Barrett, open the goddamn door!”
Silence.
He knocked again, harder this time. “Barrett!”
A few minutes passed before the lock finally clicked. The door opened slowly.
Troy stood there wearing sweatpants and a T-shirt, his hair disheveled and his eyes red and swollen.
He had clearly been crying.
Ilya's anger disappeared immediately. “Fuck.”
Troy wiped at his face. “I lost track of time.”
“You are going to miss the game.” Ilya stepped closer. “Get your ass out here.”
Troy shook his head, looking down at the carpet. “Sorry.”
“Barrett—”
“My boyfriend…” His voice cracked. “My ex, I guess.”
Ilya's expression softened.
Troy swallowed hard. “He fucking cheated on me.”
The words seemed to hang between them.
“He was cheating on me,” Troy repeated, his voice breaking. “He said we were only together because it was easy.”
Ilya stared at him.
“He said he never loved me.”
For a moment, Ilya didn't know what to say.
Then his jaw clenched.
“Fuck, Barrett,” he muttered. “I’m sorry.”
“He called me on FaceTime after practice.” Troy rubbed at his eyes with the heel of his hand. “I was so excited. I thought he was going to tell me he was going to watch the game.”
His voice cracked again.
“I thought he was going to tell me he was proud of me.”
Ilya's expression softened.
Instead, Troy had gotten a confession.
“He said he'd been thinking about it for a while. That we were only together because it was easy.” Troy swallowed. “He said he never loved me.”
Ilya didn't know what to say to that.
Troy looked away, embarrassed by the tears still slipping down his face.
“Sorry. This isn't fucking manly of me.” He wiped his cheeks again. “I'm fucking crying. I'm a disgrace.”
“No.” Ilya's voice was firm. “You are hurt.”
Troy shook his head.
Ilya hesitated before awkwardly opening his arms a little.
“Do you…” He cleared his throat. “Need a hug?”
Troy stared at him for a second.
“No.” He sniffed. “I'm okay.”
Ilya slowly lowered his arms. “Okay.”
Troy took a shaky breath, trying to pull himself together.
Ilya watched him for a moment before speaking again. “It is okay to not be okay.”
Troy looked at him.
“You don't have to stop crying because you think you are supposed to be man.” Ilya stepped closer. “You got your heart broken. It fucking hurts.”
Troy's eyes filled again. “I don't know what I'm supposed to do now.”
“For right now?” Ilya glanced toward the clock. “You are going to cry. Then you are going to put on your jersey.”
Troy gave a weak laugh through his tears. “I have a game.”
“Da. You have a game.”
“I don't think I can play.”
Ilya studied him. “You don't have to play if you cannot.”
Troy looked surprised.
“But if you want to,” Ilya continued, “then you come with me. You don't have to be okay. You just have to get through the next few hours.”
Troy looked down at himself. “I look like shit.”
“You look like someone who got dumped.”
“That bad?”
“Very.”
Troy laughed again, quieter this time.
Ilya smiled. “Come on, Barrett. Let's get you back to the rink before Coach kills both of us.”
Troy hesitated at the doorway, wiping the last of the tears from his face. “What would you do if you were me?”
Ilya thought about it for a moment. “I would use that anger on the ice. I would use the hurt to motivate me.”
Troy looked at him.
“But that is how I was raised. How I was taught.” Ilya shrugged. “When something hurts, you work harder. You make yourself stronger.”
“Same,” Troy said quietly. He glanced around the hotel room, almost as if he had forgotten where he was. “I… do I need anything?”
“No.” Ilya shook his head. “Your uniform and gear are at the arena. Upside of being a professional athlete.”
Troy gave a small, humorless laugh.
“Just put on shoes,” Ilya said. “You can deal with everything else when we get there.”
Troy nodded and disappeared into the bathroom for a moment. When he came back, his eyes were still red, but he had wiped his face clean.
Ilya studied him. “You good?”
“No.”
Ilya nodded. “Good.”
Troy frowned. “Good?”
“Means you're being honest.”
Troy looked down, then grabbed his shoes.
Ilya waited by the door. “Let's go.”
Troy slipped his shoes on and followed him into the hallway, locking the hotel room behind him. Neither of them said anything as they walked toward the elevator. But when the doors opened, Troy stepped inside beside him.
~~~~
Ottawa won the first game of the second round.
Troy had taken every bit of his hurt and anger onto the ice, throwing himself into every play and protecting the center who had stepped in for Ilya. Every time someone came near him, Troy was there. He blocked shots, battled along the boards, and played like he had something to prove.
Maybe he did.
After the game, the locker room was still buzzing with the win when Ilya stepped into the hallway for some quiet. His ribs were aching beneath the tape, but he barely noticed.
Harris came up beside him.
“Was Barrett okay?” he asked quietly.
Ilya glanced back toward the locker room.
“Nyet.” His voice softened. “He needs a friend.”
Harris nodded slowly. “I never liked that guy,” he admitted. “The boyfriend.”
Ilya looked at him.
“But I didn't want Barrett to think I was hitting on him or jealous.”
Ilya's eyebrows lifted. “You were jealous?”
“No.” Harris immediately shook his head. “I just hated watching him treat Barrett like that.”
Ilya studied him for a moment.
Harris sighed. “Okay. Maybe a little jealous.”
A small smile pulled at Ilya's mouth. “Then why not tell him?”
“Because he's already dealing with enough.” Harris glanced toward the locker room. “I don't want him thinking I'm trying to take advantage of it.”
Ilya nodded slowly. “Good.”
Harris frowned. “Good?”
“You are thinking about him.”
“Yeah.”
“Then be his friend.”
Harris looked toward the locker room, where Troy's laughter could faintly be heard among the rest of the team. “I can do that.”
Ilya smiled. “Good. Because he needs one.”
Before Harris could say anything else, Troy appeared in the hallway, pointing directly at Ilya. “Rozanov, I want to get drunk. Let's go.”
Ilya's eyebrows lifted.
From inside the locker room, Shane immediately called out, “He is on painkillers!”
Ilya grinned. “Which means I am a cheap date tonight!”
Shane appeared in the doorway, giving him a look. “You are not getting drunk.”
“I am celebrating.”
“You are going to sit down, drink water, and let your ribs heal.”
“Barrett needs me!” Ilya protested.
Shane sighed. “Fine. No breaking any more ribs.”
“Is not broken! It is—”
“Displaced,” the entire locker room said at the same time.
Ilya stopped. He slowly looked around at everyone. Troy was already laughing. Luca covered his mouth, trying not to make it worse.
Ilya pointed at all of them. “I hate every single one of you.”
Shane smiled. “You love us.”
“Unfortunately.” Ilya groans.
~~~
The club was loud and crowded, the music vibrating through the floor as players and fans packed the dance floor. The team's table was tucked into a corner, surrounded by couches and high tables, with bottles and glasses scattered across the surface.
Troy was already completely wasted.
Harris watched him stumble back toward the table and laughed. “Troy is wasted.”
Ilya, sprawled across the couch with one arm resting along the back, glanced over at Troy.
“He is heartbroken,” Ilya said.
Troy dropped onto the couch beside him, nearly missing it entirely. “I am not heartbroken.”
Harris raised an eyebrow. “You just tried to hug a coat rack.”
“It looked lonely.”
Ilya snorted.
Troy pointed at him. “Don't laugh at me.”
“I am not.”
“You are smiling.”
“I am always smiling.”
Shane looked over from the other side of the table. “You also said you were going to marry the bartender.”
“I asked for a single and they gave me a double!” Troy yelled, holding up his glass like he had just uncovered a major conspiracy.
Harris laughed. “That's not how that works.”
“It is tonight.”
Ilya had slowly migrated across the couch until he was practically leaning against Shane, his head resting heavily on his boyfriend's shoulder.
“Shane,” he said, dragging out his name. “Can we get ice cream?”
Shane looked down at him, trying not to laugh. “You can.”
Ilya's face immediately fell. “So, you hate me.”
“Why would I hate you?”
“You don't want to get ice cream with me.” Ilya pouted.
Shane laughed. “I'll try a bite of yours.”
“No.” Ilya shook his head firmly. “You need to get a scoop.”
“I need to?”
“Yes.” Ilya nodded, completely serious. “You need your own scoop. We share everything.”
Shane smiled. “Okay. I'll get a scoop.”
Ilya immediately brightened. “Good.”
Troy stared at them from across the table, his eyes glassy from the alcohol.
“How is this guy the scariest man in hockey?” he asked, pointing at Ilya. “He is so in love with his boyfriend.”
Ilya looked over. “I am.”
“He doesn't cheat or anything,” Troy continued, as if he were presenting evidence to a jury. “Just loves him. All the time.”
Shane's cheeks turned pink.
Harris shook his head, amused. “Okay. I think we should go back to the hotel.”
Troy immediately straightened. “No.”
Harris sighed. “Troy—”
“No.” Troy pointed at himself. “I am being manly. I am having fun!”
“You're drunk.”
“I am celebrating!”
“You're heartbroken.”
“I can be both!”
Ilya nodded solemnly. “He has a point.”
Shane looked at him. “Don't encourage him.”
“I am drunk too.”
“I noticed.”
Ilya smiled and leaned back against Shane. “Can we get ice cream now?”
Shane laughed. “Yes, solnyshko.”
Ilya smiled, satisfied. “Best boyfriend ever.”
Shane shook his head, still smiling, before looking across the table at Harris. “Are you okay to get Troy back to the hotel safely?”
Harris nodded. “Yeah. I can handle him.”
Troy immediately pointed at Harris. “I don't need handling.”
“You absolutely need handling,” Harris said.
“I am a grown man.”
“A grown man who tried to order another drink when he already had one in his hand.”
Troy looked down at the glass he was holding. “Oh.”
Harris laughed. “I'll get him back to the hotel. I'll call if he gives me trouble.”
Shane nodded. “We have a curfew at midnight, so don't let him miss it.”
Harris glanced at the time. “I've got plenty of time.”
Troy leaned toward him conspiratorially. “We could run.”
“No.”
“Dance?”
“No.”
“Get ice cream?”
Harris hesitated.
Troy grinned. “See? You like ice cream.”
“Fine. Ice cream. Then hotel.”
Troy threw an arm around Harris's shoulders. “I knew I liked you.”
Harris looked at Shane over Troy's head. “I think I understand why you said he needs a friend.”
Shane smiled. “Now you get it.”
Ilya lifted his head from Shane's shoulder. “Everybody needs friend.”
Shane kissed the top of his head. “You especially.”
Ilya frowned. “I have you.”
“You do.”
“Then I am good.”
Shane smiled. “Yeah. You are.”
June 2019 - St. Louis
The Stanley Cup Final.
Ottawa had never made it this far.
Now they were one win away from doing something no one in the organization had ever done before.
The locker room felt different because of it. The usual joking was gone. There were too many bruises, too many taped joints, too many players sitting with ice wrapped around shoulders and knees. Sticks leaned against the benches, each one wrapped in strips of rainbow tape—a small act of defiance and pride in the middle of the biggest games of their lives.
Everyone was hurting.
Everyone was exhausted.
And they were still standing.
The second period had ended, and the team filed into the locker room with heavy legs and sweat-soaked jerseys. Some players dropped onto the benches, heads hanging between their shoulders. Others immediately reached for water, sucking down entire bottles as the trainers moved around them.
Ilya stood in the middle of it all.
His ribs were screaming beneath the tape.
His shoulder ached.
His legs felt like lead.
He didn't care.
He looked around at his teammates, taking in every tired face.
“We are not letting them know we are hurt!” Ilya shouted.
Heads lifted.
“They are hurting as well!” He pointed toward the door, toward the ice beyond it. “You think they are feeling good? You think they are fresh? Nyet! They are just as fucking tired as us!”
The room began to stir.
Ilya stepped farther into the center. “But we have more heart.”
A roar went through the room.
“We have fought through everything to get here. Every fucking game. Every injury. Every person who told us we weren't supposed to be here.”
He slapped a hand against his chest. “They don't know what we have in here.” Ilya pointed around the room. “They don't know what you have in here.”
He moved from player to player, making eye contact.
“You think a bruised knee matters now? You think my ribs matter? You think Swiss's knee matters? You think Hayes's shoulder matters?”
Wyatt lifted his head. “No!”
“Good!” Ilya yelled. “Because tomorrow, nobody is going to remember who had a bruise. Nobody is going to remember who was limping. They are going to remember who lifted the fucking Stanley Cup.”
The locker room erupted.
Ilya waited until the noise settled enough for him to continue.
“We have two periods behind us. One more to play tonight. One more period to show them that Ottawa is supposed to be here.”
His voice dropped, somehow making everyone listen harder.
“We are supposed to be here.”
Silence.
“We earned this.” Ilya looked toward the rainbow tape wrapped around his stick. “We put rainbow tape on our sticks. We put our names on the backs of our jerseys. We put our bodies on the fucking line.”
He raised his voice again.
“So now we finish it.”
Someone slammed their stick against the floor.
Ilya grinned. “They are going to come out hard. They are going to hit us. They are going to test us. Let them.”
He pointed toward the locker room door.
“Hit them back.” The team started pounding their sticks against the floor. “Make them regret every fucking second they have to play us!”
The noise grew louder.
Ilya's eyes swept over his teammates one last time. “We are tired.”
The sticks kept pounding.
“We are hurt.”
Louder.
“But we are fucking here.”
He raised his fist. “And we are not leaving without that Cup.”
The room erupted again, sticks pounding against the floor as the players fed off one another.
Shane stepped forward, moving beside Ilya. His hair was damp and pulled back from his face, his jersey darkened with sweat. He looked just as exhausted as everyone else, but there was something steady in his expression.
“We are a family,” Shane said, his voice carrying through the room. “We are a team. We have the lead right now, and we are going to keep it.”
He turned toward Wyatt. “Hayes, keep the fucking puck out, and we will do our part to keep it away from you.”
Wyatt nodded, tightening his grip around his water bottle. “Fuck yeah.”
Shane looked around the room. “We don't need to do anything special. We don't need to be perfect. We just need to play our game and trust the guy beside us.”
He pointed toward the players around him. “You block a shot, I'll cover you. You lose the puck, I'll chase it down. You get hit, I'll be there.”
His eyes found Ilya. “And if Rozanov decides he wants to throw himself into another fucking wall—”
A few players laughed.
“—we'll drag his ass back onto the bench.”
Ilya scoffed. “I am standing right here.”
“I know.”
Shane smiled. “That is the point.”
The laughter broke some of the tension, but only for a second. Then Shane's expression hardened.
“One period.” He held up one finger. “One period between us and history.”
The room went quiet.
“So let's go out there and fucking make it ours.”
Ilya stepped beside him and bumped his shoulder against Shane's. “Let's win this fucking thing.”
~~~
They won. The final seconds disappeared from the clock, and the horn sounded. For half a second, nobody moved.
Then the arena exploded.
Ottawa had won the Stanley Cup.
Sticks went flying onto the ice as the players poured off the bench, gloves and helmets following behind them. The roar of the crowd was deafening, but none of it seemed real. Not after everything it had taken to get here.
They had actually done it.
Ilya pushed himself onto the ice, his body screaming with every movement, but he barely felt it. His eyes immediately searched for Shane.
There.
Shane stood near the crease, staring at the scoreboard as if he couldn't quite understand what it said.
Then he turned.
His teammates were already skating toward him.
Shane barely had time to smile before he was swallowed by them.
One player crashed into him from the side. Another wrapped both arms around his shoulders. Someone grabbed him around the waist.
Shane slowly disappeared beneath a pile of celebrating Ottawa players, going down to the ice in the most gradual, ridiculous tackle imaginable.
“Fuck!” Shane laughed from somewhere underneath them. “Get off me!”
Ilya was laughing as he skated toward the pile.
“Move!” he shouted. “Let me through!”
Nobody listened.
He finally shoved his way into the group, reaching down and grabbing Shane by the jersey.
“Come here.” Ilya pulled him free just enough to get his hands around Shane's face.
Then he kissed him. Right there on the ice. In front of everyone.
The cameras.
The crowd.
Their teammates.
The entire world.
When they finally broke apart, Ilya pressed his forehead against Shane's, both of them breathless and grinning like idiots.
“We won,” Ilya whispered.
Shane's eyes filled with tears. “We won.”
Ilya laughed, pulling him into another tight hug. “We fucking won.”
Shane buried his face against Ilya's shoulder. “We won.”
Around them, their teammates were still screaming, laughing, crying, and throwing themselves into one another.
Ottawa had never been here before.
Now they were Stanley Cup champions.
And they had done it together.
The Cup was finally brought onto the ice, gleaming beneath the arena lights as the players crowded around it. Shane was handed the trophy, and for a second, he simply stared at it.
His hands trembled around the handles.
All those years.
All those losses.
All the times he'd wondered if he'd ever get to hold it.
He turned immediately toward Ilya.
“Come here.” Ilya skated closer, his grin impossibly wide. Shane shifted his grip, making room for him.
Together, they lifted the Stanley Cup between them.
The cameras immediately found them.
Ilya looked straight into the nearest lens.
Shane did too.
Then Ilya leaned in and kissed him.
Shane kissed him back, one hand still wrapped around the Cup while his other hand caught the back of Ilya's jersey.
The photographers erupted around them, flashes going off in rapid succession.
For the last two seasons, they had been told to be quiet.
To hide.
To keep their love off the ice.
To pretend that what they had wasn't something worth celebrating.
This season, they'd been suspended for refusing to do exactly that.
They'd been punished for loving each other openly.
And now they were standing on the ice with the Stanley Cup between them, kissing in front of everyone.
No hiding.
No apologies.
No one could take this moment away from them.
Ilya pulled back just enough to look at Shane. “We did it.”
Shane smiled through tears. “We did.”
Ilya tightened his grip on the Cup. “And they cannot fucking make us hide anymore.”
Shane laughed, wiping at his eyes. “Not tonight.”
“Not ever.”
They had both won the Cup before.
Shane had lifted it with Montreal. Ilya had lifted it with Boston.
They knew what it felt like to have the trophy pressed into their hands, to hear their names announced as champions, to skate through the chaos while thousands of people screamed around them.
But this was different.
This was special.
They hadn't done it separately.
They had done it together.
The ice had become absolute chaos around them. Sticks and gloves were scattered everywhere, helmets abandoned where players had thrown them. Some of their teammates were sliding across the ice on their knees, others were jumping into each other's arms, while a few had collapsed into tangled piles near the boards. Cameras and photographers crowded around the celebration, flashes popping constantly as the players tried to find their families and teammates through the madness.
Someone was screaming.
Someone else was crying.
A player went sliding past them on his stomach, arms stretched above his head.
Ilya laughed. “This is fucking crazy.”
Shane looked around at the mess of their team, his smile widening. “Yeah.”
A team staff member finally managed to get the players' attention long enough to begin handing out the championship hats. Brandon made it through the chaos, laughing as he passed them around.
Shane grabbed his hat and immediately put it on, his hair still damp and falling loose around his face.
Then he spotted Brandon. “Coach!”
Brandon turned toward him.
Shane skated over, wrapping one arm around him. “We did it, Coach!”
Brandon laughed and hugged him back.
“You guys did it,” he said, looking around at the celebrating team. “You made this team great.”
Shane pulled back, his eyes still wet. “We couldn't have done it without you.”
Brandon shook his head. “No. You guys believed in each other. That's why you're standing here.”
Ilya skated up beside them, his championship hat slightly crooked on his head.
“Coach,” he said, pointing toward the Cup. “We should probably lift it again.”
Brandon laughed. “I think you've lifted it enough.”
Ilya looked at Shane. “Never enough.”
Shane grinned. “Never.”
Eventually, the team managed to make it back into the locker room, though “managed” might have been generous. Players were still yelling, laughing, hugging, and stumbling over one another as they poured through the doors.
The champagne and beer were already waiting.
The music was blasting through the speakers, loud enough to shake the walls, and within seconds, the locker room erupted into another celebration.
“Our captains!” Hayden yelled.
A spray of beer came flying through the air.
Ilya barely had time to turn before it hit him square in the chest. “Fuck!”
Shane burst out laughing as beer soaked the front of his shirt too.
“Our captains!” Troy yelled, raising a bottle of champagne before spraying them both.
“Barrett!”
Troy ducked behind Luca, laughing as Ilya tried to get around him. “You fucking traitor!”
Harris was standing near the back of the room, camera in hand, trying to capture everything at once. He snapped pictures rapidly, switching between photos and videos as his teammates celebrated around him.
Someone turned the music even louder.
Someone else climbed onto a bench.
Beer sprayed across the room again.
Ilya wiped alcohol from his face and looked toward Wyatt, who was standing near his stall, still wearing his championship hat.
“And our goalie!” Ilya shouted.
The room began to quiet just enough to hear him.
“Our goalie who played ninety fucking minutes without a break to give us this win!”
Ilya grabbed the bottle nearest to him and redirected the spray.
Wyatt barely had time to react before champagne soaked his jersey. “Rozanov!”
The locker room erupted again.
Wyatt laughed, shaking his head as the team surrounded him.
“Worth it!” Ilya shouted.
Near the back of the room, LaPointe stood with one arm wrapped around Summer. His lip was split, one eye already darkening from the fights he'd taken throughout the series, but he was grinning like he hadn't felt a thing.
Summer wore a championship hat that sat slightly crooked over her hair. She held a beer in one hand, watching the chaos with an amused smile.
More and more family members began making their way into the locker room, wives and girlfriends hugging players, parents crying, children running between the benches. The cramped room became even more crowded, but nobody seemed to care.
They had won.
Nothing else mattered.
Ilya spotted Summer and, well, stumbled over to her, still in his skates.
“How does it feel to date a Stanley Cup champion?”
Summer took a sip of her beer and looked at LaPointe. “You have some experience.”
Ilya nodded proudly. “Da.”
Summer's smile widened. “I think he gets out of unloading the dishwasher when we get back.”
LaPointe looked offended. “Wait. That's my championship bonus?”
Summer shrugged. “You won the Cup. I'm feeling generous.”
Ilya laughed. “Smart woman.”
LaPointe shook his head, pulling Summer closer. “I knew I should've asked for a better contract.”
“You're not getting out of the dishwasher,” Summer said.
“Worth a try.”
Harris's camera clicked again.
For once, nobody cared about the bruises, the exhaustion, the reporters waiting outside, or what tomorrow would bring.
Tonight, the locker room belonged to them.
“Uncle Ilya!”
Ilya turned at the sound of the familiar voice.
Arthur came barreling through the crowd, small enough to slip between the celebrating players. Jackie followed close behind him, carefully making her way into the crowded locker room with the kids.
“Arthur!”
Ilya's face immediately lit up.
He bent down just as Arthur reached him and scooped him into his arms, lifting him high enough that Arthur's championship hat nearly fell off.
Arthur scrunched up his nose. “You smell.”
Ilya laughed.
“And you are wet.”
“Da.” Ilya glanced down at his beer-soaked jersey. “You can thank your dad. He sprayed beer on me.”
Arthur looked over at Hayden. “Dad!”
Hayden, who was still holding Jade and Ruby, lifted his hands. “Hey, don't blame me. Everyone was spraying everyone.”
“Dad!” Jade and Ruby suddenly spotted him and squirmed in his arms.
Hayden laughed as they both reached for him. “There are my girls.”
He lowered himself enough for them to climb into his arms, one on each side.
“We won!” Jade shouted.
“I know.”
“You have a hat!” Ruby said, reaching for the championship hat on his head.
Hayden quickly moved it out of reach. “Not this hat.”
Ruby pouted.
“Why?”
“Because this one is special.”
Across the room, Amber spotted Shane. “Uncle Shane!”
Her little voice somehow managed to cut through the music and the shouting.
Shane turned immediately. “Amber!”
She ran toward him, her tiny legs moving as fast as they could. Shane crouched down and caught her just before she crashed into him.
She wrapped her arms around his neck. “You won!”
Shane laughed, holding her close. “We did.”
Amber pulled back and studied him, her little face scrunching up. “You're wet.”
Shane glanced down at his beer-soaked jersey. “Yeah.”
“Why?”
Shane looked toward Ilya.n“I think your uncle has been causing trouble.”
Ilya gasped from across the room. “I have done nothing!”
Arthur immediately pointed at Hayden. “Dad sprayed him.”
Hayden laughed. “Traitor.”
Ilya grinned. “Smart boy.”
Jackie finally reached Hayden, laughing as she watched the chaos around them. “Congratulations, champion.”
Hayden leaned over and kissed her. “Thank you.”
She glanced at the championship hat on his head. “I'm keeping that.”
Hayden frowned. “No.”
“Yes.”
“Jackie.”
“You have another hat.”
“This is my championship hat.”
“And I'm your wife.”
Hayden sighed. “Fine.”
Jackie smiled triumphantly.
Around them, the celebration continued—music blaring, champagne spraying, teammates shouting, children laughing, and cameras capturing every chaotic second.
The locker room was packed shoulder to shoulder now, family mixing with players, everyone celebrating the same impossible thing.
Ottawa had won the Stanley Cup.
And for tonight, it wasn't just the players' victory.
It belonged to everyone who had helped them get there.
Chapter End Notes
Sorry for disappearing! I am okay!
I had to observe a classroom for my Masters and then I got a call from my advisor about the deadline for my content knowledge exams. And my husband and I are going to Japan in eleven days and his mom told us the wrong information for his passport so I was trying to get that fixed. So, when I have a lot on my plate, I disappear.
Back at the hotel, Ilya had a plan.
They had spent the evening drinking and celebrating with the rest of the team. They had shouted until their voices were hoarse, laughed until their sides hurt, and probably taken far too many pictures with the Stanley Cup.
But eventually, the team began disappearing into their rooms.
And Ilya and Shane were ready to celebrate on their own.
They had spent the entire season fighting for this moment. They had won the Cup together, kissed on the ice in front of thousands of people, and finally gotten to celebrate without hiding.
Now Ilya wanted Shane all to himself.
He closed the hotel room door behind them and turned the lock.
Shane looked at him, already smiling.
“What?”
Ilya's grin slowly spread across his face.
“Now,” he said, “we celebrate properly.”
The click of the lock echoed through the sudden quiet of the room, a sharp, definitive sound that separated them from the muffled party still spilling through the hallway.
Shane's smile widened.
It was knowing. Inviting.
And it made Ilya's blood run hot.
He crossed the few feet between them, his movements smooth and deliberate, a stark contrast to the chaotic celebration they'd just left behind. Champagne still lingered on his tongue, his skin warm from the alcohol and the adrenaline of the night.
He didn't give Shane a chance to ask what “properly” meant.
Instead, he cupped Shane's face in both hands, his thumbs brushing along the sharp line of his jaw before he kissed him.
This wasn't the quick, triumphant kiss they'd shared on the ice.
This was slower.
Deeper.
Possessive.
Shane melted into him almost immediately, his hands gripping the back of Ilya's suit jacket and pulling him closer until there was no space between them. The taste of champagne and victory lingered between them, and Ilya wanted to savor every second of it.
In its place was something much more anticipatory.
Ilya dug through the suitcase until his fingers found the mask tucked carefully near the bottom. He pulled it free, and Shane immediately noticed the difference.
This wasn't some cheap costume-store mask.
Of course it wasn't.
Ilya had apparently taken the joke far more seriously than either of them had expected.
The mask was beautifully made, molded to fit the shape of his face with textured red material, raised black webbing, and large white lenses framed in black. It looked like something pulled straight out of a movie rather than something bought as a last-minute joke on a road trip.
Shane stared at it.
“You actually bought a good one?”
Ilya looked almost offended. “You think I would wear cheap Spider-Man mask?”
“You said you were going to fuck me wearing a Spider-Man mask.”
“Da.”
“I assumed you meant one from a Halloween store.”
Ilya's mouth curled into a smug smile. “I am rich, solnyshko.”
Shane laughed. “You are ridiculous.”
“I am committed to bit.”
That made Shane laugh even harder.
Ilya turned the mask over in his hands, inspecting it for a second before sliding his fingers beneath the edge. “I have been waiting two years for this.”
Shane's laughter softened. “You remembered?”
“I remember everything.”
There was something unexpectedly tender beneath the joke.
The promise had started as something stupid they had whispered to each other in the dark, something to make each other laugh during a time when so much of their relationship had to remain hidden.
If we ever win the Cup, Ilya had promised, I am going to fuck you wearing Spider-Man mask.
Neither of them had known if they would ever get the chance.
Now they had.
Ilya pulled the mask over his head.
It fit perfectly.
Shane stared.
Ilya slowly turned toward him. “Well?”
Shane's mouth twitched. “You look ridiculous.”
Ilya stepped closer. “Liar.”
Shane's smile widened. “Very attractive ridiculous.”
Ilya's grin returned. “Much better.”
The mask transformed Ilya's expression into something both familiar and thrillingly unfamiliar. The white lenses hid his eyes completely, taking away the warmth Shane was so used to seeing and replacing it with something darker, mysterious, almost predatory.
It was ridiculous.
It was also undeniably hot.
“Get on the bed,” Ilya commanded, his voice slightly muffled by the mask but no less authoritative.
Shane's breath hitched as he complied quickly, kicking off his shoes and stretching out on the king-sized bed, propped up on his elbows to watch Ilya approach.
Ilya crawled onto the bed, moving with a predatory grace that made Shane's heart pound. He settled between Shane's spread legs, his hands tracing Shane’s thighs.
“I've been thinking about this all night,” Ilya said, his voice low and rough. “About you, about this, about finally having you to myself after we've won.”
He leaned down, the mask inches from Shane's face.
“You were so beautiful out there, holding the Cup. But you're even more beautiful like this, spread out for me.”
Shane whimpered as Ilya's hands worked to unbutton his shirt, his movements efficient and sure. When Shane's chest was exposed, Ilya traced the muscles, teasing his nipples until they hardened into tight peaks.
“Please,” Shane breathed out.
“Please what?” Ilya asked, though he must have known exactly what Shane wanted.
“Touch me. More.”
“Ask me in Russian. I know you have been practicing,”
“Prikosnis' ko mne... Pozhaluysta.” Shane nervously asks.
Ilya obliged, one hand sliding down to palm Shane through his pants.
Shane arched into the touch, his hips rising instinctively.
“So responsive,” Ilya murmured, his approval evident in his tone. “Always so good for me.”
He made quick work of Shane's pants and underwear, stripping him efficiently until Shane lay completely naked beneath him. The contrast between Shane's nudity and Ilya's still-clothed form was intoxicating.
Ilya sat back on his heels, his gaze sweeping over Shane's body. The white lenses of the mask seemed to darken with intensity as he took in the sight.
“Perfect,” he declared. “Absolutely perfect.”
He reached for the lube he must have placed on the nightstand earlier, coating his fingers generously.
Shane spread his legs wider in invitation, his body already humming with anticipation.
The first touch of Ilya's finger against his entrance made Shane gasp.
Ilya worked him open methodically, his movements practiced and sure. He knew exactly how to touch Shane, exactly how to stretch him, exactly where to apply pressure to make him see stars.
By the time Ilya added a second finger, Shane was writhing on the bed, his hands fisted in the sheets.
“Ilya, please,” he begged. “I'm ready."”
Ilya withdrew his fingers, making Shane whine at the loss. Ilya’s cock was extending past a layer of brown curls. The sight of Ilya's muscular body combined with the Spider-Man mask was surreal and incredibly arousing.
He positioned himself between Shane's legs, guiding his cock to Shane's entrance.
“Look at me,” he commanded.
Shane's eyes met the white lenses of the mask as Ilya pushed inside, sinking deep in one smooth thrust. They both moaned at the sensation, Shane arching his back as Ilya filled him completely.
“Fuck,” Ilya breathed out, his voice strained. “You feel incredible.”
He began to move, setting a rhythm that was immediately punishing and perfect. Each thrust hit Shane's prostate, sending waves of pleasure through his body.
Shane wrapped his legs around Ilya's waist, pulling him deeper, wanting more.
The mask added an element of anonymity that freed them both.
With his features obscured, Ilya seemed to shed his inhibitions, his movements becoming more primal, more aggressive.
He fucked Shane with an intensity that bordered on desperate, as if he'd been waiting for this moment as long as Shane had.
“Touch yourself,” Ilya ordered, his voice rough with exertion. “I want to watch you come.”
Shane didn't need to be told twice. He wrapped a hand around his leaking cock, stroking in time with Ilya's thrusts. The sensations of Ilya inside him and his own hand on his cock quickly pushed him toward the edge.
“Ilya,” he gasped out, his orgasm building. “I'm close.”
"Cum for me, solnyshko," Ilya commanded, his hips snapping forward with increased force. "Cum all over yourself while I fuck you."
That was all it took. Shane cried out as his orgasm washed over him, spurting across his stomach and chest.
His muscles clenched around Ilya's cock, milking him as Ilya chased his own release.
A few more thrusts and Ilya was coming too, burying himself deep inside Shane with a guttural groan.
They stayed locked together for a moment, both breathing heavily in the aftermath.
Ilya collapsed beside Shane, pulling off the mask to reveal his face flushed and damp with sweat. He leaned in to kiss Shane, slow and sweet, a stark contrast to the frantic pace they'd just set.
"Best celebration ever?" Ilya asked with a grin.
Shane laughed, his body still buzzing with pleasure. "Definitely the most memorable."
Chapter End Notes
I just watched Spider-Man: Brand New Day with my husband and the scene with Yelena and Spider-Man in the bathhouse proved to me how bisexual I am. If I wasn't bisexual before that scene it would've been my bisexual awakening.
So, I needed to write this scene even though I believe Shane would be more Spider-Man and Ilya would be Human Torch, specifically Chris Evans version.
Chapter 86
July 2019 - Boston
Ilya and Shane were helping Cliff pack up his apartment so he could move to Ottawa.
Cliff hadn't asked for help.
He had insisted he could handle everything himself and had even said he would hire a moving company.
Ilya had immediately said no.
There was no way he was going to let Cliff pack up his entire life and move to a new city alone.
So now boxes were stacked along the walls, half-packed bags were scattered across the floor, and Shane was carefully wrapping dishes in newspaper while Ilya carried another box toward the door.
Cliff watched him pass. “You know I can pay movers.”
“I know.” Ilya says.
“So why are you doing this?”
Ilya set the box down. “Because I should have asked you sooner.”
Cliff's expression softened.
Ilya still thought about that conversation they had in Boston after the playoffs. About Cliff telling him that if Ilya had asked, he might have come to Ottawa sooner.
Pike had followed Shane without needing to be asked. Cliff had been waiting for someone to ask him. And Ilya hadn't.
He had been so focused on everything happening around him—coming out, leaving Boston, building a life with Shane, dealing with the league—that he hadn't stopped to think about the friend he'd left behind.
“I let you down,” Ilya admitted.
Cliff shook his head. “Rozanov—”
“I should have asked.”
“You didn't know.”
“I should have known.”
Cliff leaned against the kitchen counter, watching him. “You're here now.”
Ilya looked at him.
“And you're helping me move,” Cliff continued. “Even though I told you I could do it myself.”
“Because you cannot.”
Cliff laughed. “There he is.”
Ilya smiled faintly. “I am serious.”
“I know.”
For a moment, the apartment was quiet.
Then Shane appeared from the bedroom carrying another box. “Where do you want this one?”
“Living room.”
Shane set it down beside the others.
Ilya looked around at all the boxes. “You ready?”
Cliff glanced around his apartment one last time.
“Yeah.” He took a breath. “I think I am.”
Ilya nodded. “Good.”
Cliff picked up another box and carried it toward the door before stopping.
“I still don’t understand how you got Wiebe to agree to put me on the team,” he said. “You guys have a full team. And you just won the Cup. People want to be on your team.”
“I am persuasive,” Ilya said simply.
Cliff gave him a look. “That is not an answer.”
“It is answer.”
“Hollander, how did you do it?” Cliff asked.
Shane looked up from the box he was packing.
“Humbert got a good offer from the Ducks,” he explained. “He is tired of the snow. We needed a new forward.”
Cliff nodded slowly. “Okay.”
“I told Wiebe that you could be a good teacher for LaPointe on how to be a better enforcer.”
Cliff stared at him.
“You volunteered me to teach LaPointe?”
“He needs someone who knows what they’re doing.”
“I know what I’m doing.”
“Exactly.”
Cliff shook his head, laughing under his breath.
“And Ilya mentioned, like, four times that you’re a free agent,” Shane added.
“Four?”
“Maybe five,” Ilya admitted.
Cliff looked at him. “You really wanted me there.”
Ilya shrugged, suddenly more interested in taping the bottom of a box than meeting his eyes. “You are good player.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
Ilya sighed.
“You are my friend,” he said. “I wanted my friend on my team.”
Cliff's expression softened.
Shane glanced between them, smiling to himself.
“I may have also mentioned that you’re a pain in the ass,” Shane added.
Cliff looked at him. “To Wiebe?”
“Several times.”
“And he still signed me?”
“That's how badly he needed you.”
Ilya laughed.
Cliff shook his head, but there was a smile on his face now.
“Jesus. I leave Boston for one week and somehow you two have already decided my entire future.”
“Not entire future,” Ilya corrected. “Just hockey future.”
“That makes me feel so much better.”
Shane picked up another box and handed it to him. “Come on. Ottawa is waiting.”
Cliff looked down at the box in his arms, then around the apartment that had been his home for years.
For the first time, leaving didn't feel quite as much like losing something.
Maybe it felt a little like gaining something, too.
He nodded toward the door. “Let’s go.”
The drive to Ottawa was going to take about six hours, which meant Cliff had to figure out what to do with his cars.
Somehow, this was Ilya’s fault.
Back when they had played together, Ilya had been a terrible influence on Cliff. He had convinced him that having one practical car was boring, and before long, Cliff had somehow ended up with multiple cars he absolutely did not need.
Ilya denied responsibility for all of them.
Cliff knew better.
They decided it would be cheaper—and safer—to drive his more practical cars up themselves rather than pay to have them shipped with the rest of his things and risk a mover scratching one of them.
So now Cliff was following them in one car while Ilya and Shane drove the second.
It was supposed to be an easy six-hour drive.
At least, that was the plan.
“I’m driving,” Shane said as they stood beside the car.
“Nyet. I drive. We get there in four hours.” Ilya says.
Shane slowly turned toward him. “We are not getting to Ottawa in four hours.”
“We can.”
“We absolutely cannot.”
“I have done it before.”
“That is not something you should be proud of.”
Ilya opened the driver’s door.
Shane grabbed his arm. “No.”
Ilya looked down at Shane’s hand and then back at him. “Why?”
“Because I know you.”
“I am excellent driver.”
“You drive like you’re being chased.”
“I am being chased.”
“By who?”
“Time.”
Shane stared at him.
Ilya smiled.
Cliff, standing beside his own car, watched the argument with growing amusement. “This is why I’m glad I’m driving alone.”
“You are welcome,” Ilya called.
“I wasn't thanking you.”
Shane sighed and took the keys from Ilya. “I’m driving.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “You do not trust me.”
“I trust you with my life.”
“Then give me keys.”
“No.”
“You see? Contradiction.”
Shane opened the driver’s door.
“Get in.”
Ilya muttered something in Russian under his breath but climbed into the passenger seat.
Cliff shut his own car door and shook his head.
Some things, apparently, hadn’t changed at all.
“I pick the music,” Ilya said as Shane pulled away from Cliff’s apartment complex after putting the address into his phone.
“Go ahead.” Shane laughed.
Ilya connected his phone and immediately put Bad Bunny on.
“Are you excited to play with Marlow again?”
“Da.” Ilya smiled. “He is really my friend.”
“One could say he is your best friend,” Shane said.
“Nyet. You are.”
Shane glanced at him. “I’m your boyfriend.”
“And my best friend.”
“No.” Shane shook his head. “That is not how it works. You need a best friend as well.”
“I have one.”
“Who?”
“Cliff.”
Shane frowned. “But you just said I’m your best friend.”
“Da.”
“You cannot have two.”
“Why?”
“Because there is one best friend.”
Ilya turned toward him, amusement already creeping into his expression. “You said I need best friend. I have best friend.”
“You have two.”
“Da.”
“That doesn't make sense.”
“It makes perfect sense.”
“No, it doesn't.”
Ilya smiled.
Shane knew that smile.
He was doing this on purpose.
“You are my boyfriend,” Ilya said. “You are also my best friend. Cliff is my best friend. Everyone wins.”
“That is not how titles work.”
“What title?”
“Best friend.”
“Is not a job.”
“It is still a title.”
Ilya shrugged. “Then you have two titles.”
Shane stared at him. “That isn't the point.”
“What is point?”
“The point is that you need to have a best friend who isn't your boyfriend.”
“Why?”
“Because I said so.”
Ilya's smile widened.
Shane narrowed his eyes. “You are doing this because you know it bothers me.”
“Doing what?”
“You know exactly what you're doing.”
“I am answering your question.”
“You're deliberately being difficult.”
“I am not.”
“You are.”
“Prove it.”
Shane opened his mouth, then closed it. Ilya laughed quietly and reached over, taking Shane's hand from the center console.
“You are my best friend,” he said. “Cliff is also my best friend.”
Shane looked down at their joined hands. “That is contradictory.”
“Maybe.”
“Ilya.”
“Hmm?”
“You can't just change the definition because you want it to work.”
“I am Russian. We make our own rules.”
“That is not how language works.”
Ilya laughed.
Shane squeezed his hand, clearly irritated now. “I need you to pick one.”
“Why?”
“Because there can only be one best friend.”
Ilya looked at him for a long moment. Then, very seriously, he said, “Okay.”
Shane relaxed slightly. “Okay?”
“Da.”
“Good.”
“You are my best friend.”
Shane nodded. “And Cliff?”
“My second best friend.”
Shane stared at him. “Ilya.”
“What?”
“That is still two.”
“I know.”
“You just said you understood.”
“I do understand.”
Shane groaned and dropped his head back against the headrest.
Ilya was laughing now.
“You are an asshole.” Shane says.
“I love you too.”
“You're doing this on purpose.”
“Da.”
At least he was honest. Shane looked over at him, trying not to smile.
Ilya squeezed his hand again. “Black and white, solnyshko. You want one answer. I give you two.”
“That isn't funny.”
“It is little funny.”
“It is not.”
Ilya grinned watching Shane as he stared at the road. He knew he was being played. And the worst part was that Ilya knew exactly how to push every single one of his buttons.
“Who is your best friend?” Ilya asked.
“Pike,” Shane said immediately. “I was his best man at his wedding.”
Ilya's mouth dropped open. “What about me?”
“You are my boyfriend.”
“But I want to be your best friend as well!” Ilya dramatically cried out.
Shane glanced at him. “You cannot be both.”
“Why?”
“Because you are my boyfriend.”
“I can be boyfriend and best friend.”
“No.”
“Yes.”
“No.”
Ilya pressed a hand dramatically against his chest. “You do not think I am best friend?”
“You are my boyfriend.”
“That is not same thing!”
“It is a higher title.”
Ilya gasped. “Higher?”
“Yes.”
“So I am better than best friend?”
“That is not what I said.”
“You said higher.”
“I said it's a different relationship.”
“But you said best friend cannot be boyfriend.”
“Correct.”
“So I cannot be your best friend.”
“Correct.”
Ilya stared at him as though Shane had just personally betrayed him. “Cruel.”
Shane sighed. “Ilya.”
“I thought we had something special.”
“We do.”
“But Pike is best friend.”
“Yes.”
“You picked Pike over me.”
“I didn't pick Pike over you.”
“You did. You just said he is best friend.”
“Because he is.”
Ilya turned toward the window, crossing his arms. “I am going to tell Cliff.”
“Tell him what?”
“That my boyfriend does not consider me best friend.”
Shane's mouth twitched. “You are being ridiculous.”
“I am heartbroken.”
“You are smiling.”
“I hide pain well.”
“You're terrible at hiding anything.”
Ilya looked back at him. “Then make me best friend.”
“I can't just change the title because you're being dramatic.”
“Why not?”
“Because words have meanings.”
Ilya grinned. “There it is.”
Shane frowned. “What?”
“You and your rules.”
“They aren't rules. They're definitions.”
“Same thing.”
“No, it isn't.”
Ilya laughed and reached over, resting his hand on Shane's thigh. “You are so easy.”
Shane looked at him. “You are deliberately annoying me.”
“Da.”
“At least you're honest.”
“I know exactly what I am doing.”
Shane shook his head, but there was a smile pulling at the corner of his mouth.
Ilya leaned back into his seat, completely satisfied. “Still want to be best friend.”
“You'll survive.”
“I do not know.”
“You'll survive.”
“I may never recover.”
Shane laughed. “You're an idiot.”
“And your idiot.”
Shane glanced at him. “That, at least, is factually correct.”
Chapter 87
August 2019 - Ottawa
The locker room was slowly filling as training camp got underway.
The room smelled like fresh gear, hockey tape, and coffee. Players were filtering in one by one, dropping bags beside their stalls and catching up after the summer. Most of them looked like they had spent the last few weeks somewhere warm.
There were noticeably more tans than usual.
Cliff was officially moved in and ready to join the team, which meant there was already a new stall with his name on it.
Shane and Ilya, on the other hand, were still having the exact same argument they had been having for over a month.
Shane sat at his stall with his phone in his hand, scrolling through a dictionary definition with the concentration of someone preparing evidence for court.
Ilya stood beside him, already looking entertained.
“Best is the top form of the word ‘good,’ meaning higher or more excellent than all other people, things, or actions,” Shane read from his phone. “That is the definition. So, one.”
“You can have two best friends,” Ilya said.
Shane slowly lowered his phone. “No.”
“Da.”
“No. The definition says ‘all other.’ That means one.”
“It does not say one person.”
“It means one.”
“It says higher than all other people.”
“Yes.”
“So you can have two people who are higher than everyone else.”
Shane stared at him. “That is not how that works.”
“Why?”
“Because then they would both be the best.”
“Da.”
“There can only be one best.”
“Why?”
“Because that is what best means.”
Ilya nodded thoughtfully. “Okay.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “Okay?”
“Da.”
“You understand?”
“I understand that you think there can only be one.”
“That isn't what I said.”
“It is.”
“No, I said there can only be one best friend.”
Ilya smiled. “And I say there can be two.”
Shane looked back down at his phone. “You're doing this again.”
“I am doing nothing.”
“You've been doing this for a month.”
“Because you are wrong.”
Shane looked up. “I am not wrong.”
“You are.”
“I have the definition right here.”
Ilya leaned over and looked at the screen. “I see.”
“Then you agree?”
“Nyet.”
Shane closed his eyes.
From the other side of the locker room, Cliff watched them for a moment before shaking his head.
“Still arguing about this?”
Shane immediately pointed at Ilya. “He thinks you can have two best friends.”
Cliff looked at Ilya.
Ilya shrugged. “You can.”
Cliff paused. “Honestly, I don't care enough to get involved.”
“Thank you,” Shane said.
“I did not say you are right.”
Shane's expression fell.
Ilya grinned. “See?”
Shane looked between them. “I hate both of you.”
“LaPointe. Summer is your girlfriend. Is she also your best friend?” Ilya asked.
LaPointe looked up from his stall. “Yeah, of course.”
Ilya immediately pointed at Shane. “See?”
“But she isn't my girlfriend,” LaPointe added.
Ilya frowned. “You just said she is.”
“She was. Now she’s my fiancée.”
The locker room went quiet for half a second. Shane blinked.
Ilya stared at him. “You proposed?”
“Over the summer.”
“Finally!” Tanner called from across the room.
“Took you long enough!” Hayden added.
LaPointe laughed, shaking his head. “What? We’ve been together for years.”
“Exactly,” Tanner said.
“About time,” Hayden agreed.
Ilya held out his hand. “Show me ring.”
LaPointe pulled out his phone and opened a picture from the proposal, turning the screen toward Ilya.
Ilya's eyes widened. “That’s a rock!”
LaPointe laughed. “Yeah.”
Ilya took the phone from him, studying the picture more closely. “Jesus.”
“It’s not that big.”
“It is huge.”
Shane leaned over to look at the picture. “That is definitely a rock.”
LaPointe smiled. “Summer picked it out.”
Ilya nodded approvingly. “Good. She is smart.”
“She is,” LaPointe said.
“And you are officially best friends?”
LaPointe looked confused. “What?”
“Your fiancée. Is she your best friend?”
LaPointe shrugged. “Yeah. Of course.”
Shane immediately looked at Ilya.
Shane frowned. “That doesn't prove anything.”
“It proves everything.”
“No, it doesn't.”
LaPointe looked between them. “Are you two still arguing about this?”
“For over a month,” Cliff said from his stall.
LaPointe shook his head, laughing.
“Shane says ‘best’ means I can only have one best friend. When he is my best friend and boyfriend!” Ilya said, throwing his hands up.
Cliff looked at Hayden.
“Is this what healthy couples argue about?”
“I guess so.” Hayden shrugged. “Jackie and I are too tired to even argue with four kids. I just say I’m sorry and we move on.”
Cliff laughed.
“Do you even know what you’re apologizing for?”
“No.” Hayden paused. “But Jackie is probably right.”
“That sounds healthy,” Cliff said dryly.
“It keeps the peace.”
Ilya nodded approvingly.
“Smart man.”
Shane shook his head as he pulled his practice jersey over his head.
“I cannot believe this is still happening.”
“It is important,” Ilya called after him.
“It is not!”
“It is to me!”
Shane laughed under his breath as he grabbed his helmet and headed toward the door.
Before he could make it out, Molly Morgan, the team's nutritionist, stuck her head into the locker room.
“Hollander, can we meet?”
Shane stopped. “Yeah.”
He grabbed his water bottle, pulled his practice jersey down over his gear, and jogged out into the hallway after her.
“How was break?” Molly asked as she led him toward her office.
“Good.” Shane adjusted the strap of his bag. “How about you?”
“It was good.” Molly smiled. “Feels like the season just ended.”
“It kind of did.”
“I know.” She laughed. “But somehow we're already back here.”
Molly had been with the team for fifteen years. She had been around longer than almost everyone currently in the locker room, which meant she had watched players come and go, coaches change, locker rooms get renovated, and entire teams rebuild.
She knew the organization almost as well as the people who ran it.
And she knew Shane particularly well.
She had worked with him for years, long enough to know his habits, his routines, and the things he tended to keep to himself.
Shane followed her into her office.
Molly gestured toward the chair across from her desk.
“Have a seat.”
Shane sat down.
Molly closed the door behind him.
“Nothing bad,” she said immediately.
Shane looked at her.
“I didn't think it was.”
“You had that look.”
“What look?”
“The one where you're already trying to figure out what you did wrong.”
Shane frowned.
“I didn't do anything.”
“I know.”
She sat down across from him. “I just wanted to check in before camp gets too busy.”
Shane nodded. “Okay.”
Molly smiled. “How are you doing?”
“Good.”
“Really?”
Shane hesitated.
Then nodded.
“Really.”
Molly studied him for a moment before reaching for the folder on her desk.
“Okay. I got your preseason blood panel back.” She opened the folder. “I know we’ve been working hard on recovery. You were losing muscle mass from your years of restricting, so we want to keep an eye on that as you build yourself back up.”
Shane nodded.
He knew.
He could feel the difference already. He was eating more. Training differently. Trying to put weight back on without feeling like every meal was something he needed to earn.
It wasn't easy.
But he was doing it.
“How’s introducing healthy fats into your diet?” Molly asked.
“It's not easy.” Shane shifted in his chair. “But I am trying. I don't like the texture of avocados unless it’s guacamole. But in a smoothie, I can’t even tell.”
Molly smiled.
“And I forgot how good peanut butter is.”
“Good.”
Shane nodded.
“Have you been getting cold easily?”
“It’s always cold in our house.” Shane gave a small laugh. “With Ilya’s heat intolerance, we keep everything really cold. But I try to just put on a sweater.”
Molly made a note in his chart.
“I was just trying to gauge if this was an ongoing issue. Your bloodwork came back, and you are slightly anemic. Nothing crazy. Something we would expect given what your body has been through. It’s an easy fix.”
Shane nodded.
“How?”
“I want to start with your diet. You’ve been restricting less, which is good, but your body is still catching up. We need to make sure you're getting enough iron and the nutrients your body needs to rebuild.”
“I’ve been adding more to my diet,” Shane said. “I’m restricting less.”
“I know. And that’s a big deal.”
Shane looked down at his hands. “I’m trying.”
“I can see that.” Molly leaned back in her chair. “But eating more doesn't mean you have to suddenly overhaul everything. We can make small changes. Foods you already tolerate, things you actually like. We can work more iron into meals and keep an eye on your bloodwork.”
Shane nodded slowly. “So I’m not doing something wrong?”
“No.” Molly's answer came immediately. “Your body is recovering from a long period of not getting enough. Recovery takes time.”
Shane was quiet for a moment.
He knew that.
He just didn't always believe it.
Molly watched him carefully. “And I want you to remember something. The goal isn't just getting your numbers back into a normal range.”
Shane looked up.
“The goal is getting you healthy enough that you can train, recover, sleep, and live without your body constantly being in survival mode.”
Shane swallowed.
“Okay.”
“Okay?”
He nodded.
“Okay. I can do that.”
Molly smiled.
“Good. Because you’ve already started.” She flipped through his chart. “I’m going to add some lentil pasta and red meat to your lunches. If you don’t like either one, talk to me and we can change it. But we’re going to experiment with your lunches during training camp and find what works for you.”
Shane nodded slowly. “Okay.”
“And I mean experiment. If something doesn't work, we adjust. You don't have to force yourself to eat something you hate.”
“That helps.”
“I figured it would.”
Shane looked at the folder in her hands. “Lentil pasta?”
“It has more iron and protein than regular pasta.”
He made a face.
“I know that face.”
Shane smiled before his expression became a little more cautious.
“You know how I am with change.”
“I know. I know.” Molly laughed. “Which is why we’re not changing everything at once. And I know if you don’t like your food, Rozanov will be at my office door demanding better food for you.”
Shane smiled. “He is slightly dramatic.”
“He cares.” Molly closed the folder. “I’ll check in after lunch to see what you think. The Stanley Cup win is giving us more funding, so we want to fuel you guys better.”
“Okay.” Shane took the paperwork and stood. “Thank you.”
“Of course.”
He left the office and found Ilya waiting in the hallway, leaning against the wall with his arms crossed.
“You okay?” Ilya asked immediately.
Shane stopped. “You were waiting for me?”
“Da.” Ilya pushed off the wall. “I was worried.”
Shane looked at him for a moment before giving him a small smile. “Just a little anemic. She’s changing my lunch plans.” He held out the paperwork.
Ilya took it and immediately started reading. “Lentil pasta?”
“Yeah.”
“Red meat.”
“Apparently I need more iron.”
Ilya nodded seriously. “Okay.”
Shane blinked. “Okay?”
“Da. We get you iron.”
“You're not going to argue with Molly?”
“Nyet.”
Shane looked surprised. “You usually have opinions.”
“I have many opinions.”
“Obviously.”
“But Molly is nutritionist.”
“And?”
“She knows what she is doing.”
Shane smiled.
Ilya handed the paperwork back. “You will eat lunch.”
“I was planning to.”
“You will eat all lunch.”
“Ilya.”
“I'm serious.”
“I know.” Ilya reached over and straightened the collar of Shane’s practice jersey.
“And if you do not like lentil pasta?”
“I tell Molly.”
“And?”
“We find something else.”
“Good.”
Shane tucked the paperwork under his arm. “You really were worried?”
Ilya looked at him like the question was ridiculous. “Da.”
“I was only in there for twenty minutes.”
“Twenty-three.”
Shane stared at him. “You timed it?”
“I was counting.”
“You are ridiculous.”
“I know.”
Ilya took Shane’s hand as they started walking back toward the locker room. “Come on. I want to show you something.”
“What?”
“Cliff has already met LaPointe.”
Shane laughed. “That was fast.”
“Da. And LaPointe has already asked him if he can teach him how to fight without getting punched in the face.”
“That's probably a good question.”
“I told him Cliff would teach him.”
“Of course you did.”
“I am very good coach.”
“You're not his coach.”
“I am now.”
Shane shook his head as they walked down the hallway together. Training camp had barely started. And somehow, the locker room was already exactly as chaotic as it had been before the summer.
Chapter 88
Male locker rooms were not exactly known for their positive language.
Hockey locker rooms especially.
But Ottawa had a strict rule when it came to theirs. The players could talk about almost anything. They could swear, make fun of each other, tell embarrassing stories, and give each other hell.
But racism, sexism, and homophobia were not tolerated.
Those weren't jokes. They weren't part of the culture. And anyone who couldn't understand that didn't belong in the room.
Thankfully, they were all good guys.
It wasn't something Brandon had to worry about.
Which was probably why the conversation had somehow turned into reality television.
“Isn’t that for washed-up actors and Olympians?” Zane asked.
Ilya looked offended. “And I am an Olympian. Why shouldn’t Dancing with the Stars ask me?”
“Yeah, five years ago. Back when Russia was allowed to be at the Olympics. And you guys lost. Badly.” Zane laughed. “You’re saying they actually asked you to be on the show?”
“Da.”
“You?”
“Yes, me.”
Hayden looked over from his stall. “Did they actually ask you?”
“Da.”
Shane, sitting beside Ilya, nodded. “It is true. They wanted me as well.”
The room immediately got louder.
“Wait, what?” Zane asked.
“They wanted both of you?” Hayden said.
Shane shrugged. “I refuse to dance on television.”
Ilya looked at him. “You would have been good.”
“No.”
“You dance with me.”
“That is different.”
“How?”
“Because nobody is watching.”
Ilya smiled. “I watch.”
“That doesn't count.”
“It counts to me.”
Shane rolled his eyes.
Zane leaned back in his stall. “So let me get this straight. They asked two Stanley Cup-winning Olympians to be on Dancing with the Stars and you both said no?”
“Yes,” Shane said.
Ilya looked thoughtful. “I said maybe.”
Shane turned toward him. “You told them no.”
“I told them I would think.”
“You told the producer, ‘Nyet, I am hockey player, not dancer.’”
Ilya shrugged. “I was considering options.”
“You were not.”
“I was.”
“You came home and told me you would rather fight three defensemen than learn the tango.”
“That is still true.”
Hayden laughed. “I would pay money to see Rozanov dance.”
“You are not getting money,” Ilya said.
“That's not how this works.”
“Then no dance.”
Cliff, who had been listening from his stall, finally looked over. “I think the bigger question is why either of you was asked.”
Ilya pointed at him. “Because we are beautiful.”
Cliff snorted.
Shane smiled. “That's the first thing he's gotten right all morning.”
Ilya looked at him, pleased. “You see? Best friend.”
Shane's smile disappeared. “No.”
Ilya laughed. The argument had somehow survived the entire summer. And judging by the way everyone in the room groaned, they were all going to hear about it again.
“They wanted to give us male pros, and it would be a whole storyline,” Shane said. “Two openly gay professional hockey players. But filming doesn’t line up with our schedule. There’s a reason there haven’t been hockey players on it.”
“And because we are all dumb as shit,” LaPointe said.
A few of the guys laughed.
“We would have had watch parties,” Cliff said. “If a judge told Rozanov that his dance was bad, they would have to bleep out everything he would have said.”
“I would not say anything bad.”
The entire locker room went silent. Shane looked at him. Cliff looked at him. LaPointe looked at him.
Ilya sighed. “Okay. Maybe little something.”
“Little something?” Shane repeated.
“I have strong feelings.”
“You would start a fight with the judges,” Cliff said.
“I would not.”
“You absolutely would,” Shane said.
“I am athlete. I know when I am being scored unfairly.”
“You play hockey,” Zane said. “You don't know anything about dancing.”
“I know rhythm.”
“You nearly broke my foot at the Christmas party.”
“That was one time.”
“You stepped on him?” Cliff asked.
“I did not know he was behind me.”
“You were dancing in a circle.”
Ilya shrugged. “Details.”
Shane laughed and shook his head. “Honestly, I think it would have been entertaining.”
“See?” Ilya pointed at him. “You should have done it.”
“No.”
“Why?”
“Because I have dignity.”
The locker room erupted.
Ilya stared at him.
“When I am a washed-up celebrity, as Boodman puts it, I will go on the show,” Ilya said.
“So, next season?” Zane asked.
Ilya immediately threw a roll of tape at him.
Zane ducked, laughing, while Ilya turned back toward his stall.
He reached into his bag and handed Shane a protein bar.
Shane looked down at it.
He would have argued that it wasn't in his meal plan, but Ilya had gotten extra protective of him since his bloodwork came back showing he was slightly anemic.
You would think the bloodwork had come back saying Shane had two weeks left to live with the way Ilya had been acting.
Shane slowly unwrapped the bar. “So mnoy vso v poryadke”
I’m fine.
“Znayu” Ilya says.
I know.
“Ty vedosh' sebya tak, budto ya umirayu.”
You’re acting as if I’m dying.
“U tebya anemiya”
You are anemic.
“Nemnogo,”
A little.
“Vso ravno.”
Still.
“Ilya.”
“Yest',”
Eat.
Shane sighed and took a bite. Ilya nodded, satisfied, before turning back toward the rest of the locker room.
“This locker room is so different from Boston,” Cliff said.
“Wait until you see Rozanov and Hollander argue in Russian,” Troy said.
“Yeah, and there’s a lot more kissing between the captains than any other team I’ve been on,” Wyatt added.
“Not my fault,” Ilya said. “Captain is cute.”
Shane nearly choked on the protein bar. The locker room broke into laughter.
“Ilya,” he managed.
“What?”
“You cannot just say that.”
“Why?”
“Because everyone is here.”
“They know you are cute.”
Cliff shook his head. “I’ve missed this.”
“You have been here for two weeks,” Troy reminded him.
“I know.”
“And you’re already regretting it?”
“Absolutely not. At least here, Rozanov is openly flirting with Hollander instead of sneaking off and leaving me to cover for him when it came to curfew,” Cliff said.
“Oh, yeah. You were Rozanov’s roommate on the road when you both played for Boston,” Hayden said.
“And you were Hollander’s,” Cliff pointed out.
“No, they can trade stories,” Shane said quickly.
“Say anything, Marlow, and I will make you regret coming to Ottawa,” Ilya threatened.
Cliff laughed.
“I should have known Lily was Ilya,” Hayden said.
Shane looked over at him. “What?”
“You always texted Lily and would sneak off to see her, but you would never let me meet her.”
Cliff nodded. “Same with Rozanov, but her name was Jane. I don't know who Jane is, though.”
“Jane was Shane,” Wyatt said. “It was a play on his name.”
Cliff frowned. “How? His name is Hollander.”
Wyatt stared at him. “You do know his first name is Shane?”
“Yes.”
“Okay, so—”
“But how do you get to Jane?”
Wyatt paused. “Shane... Jane.”
Cliff stared at him. “That doesn't make sense.”
“It does.”
“No, it doesn't.”
“It's literally one letter.”
“But why Jane?”
“Because Shane without the S is—”
“Jane,” Troy finished.
Cliff looked between them. “Oh.”
Wyatt nodded. “Exactly.”
Cliff's face remained completely blank. “Still don't get it.”
Ilya chuckled. “And that is my idiot best friend.”
Wyatt was still trying to explain it to Cliff, who looked increasingly unconvinced.
Troy leaned toward Ilya and lowered his voice. “How many pucks has he taken to the head? Has he had a concussion?”
“Can’t have a concussion if you never report it,” Ilya said.
Troy frowned. “How many times has he been knocked out?”
“Again, can't be knocked out if you never report it.”
Troy slowly nodded. “Fair.”
“But Hollander is not a girl,” Cliff said, turning back toward Wyatt. “Who is Jane?”
Wyatt stared at him.
“Do you understand that Lily was Ilya?”
“Yeah.”
“So, Hollander was Jane.”
“No, that doesn’t make sense.” Cliff shook his head. “Hollander is a boy. Jane is a girl!”
Wyatt closed his eyes for a second. “I know.”
“Then how was Hollander Jane?”
“Because it was a fake name.”
“But why Jane?”
“Because it sounds like Shane.”
Cliff stared at him. “It does not.”
“It literally does.”
“No. Shane and Jane are different names.”
“They rhyme.”
“That doesn't mean they're the same name.”
Wyatt looked at Troy. Troy looked at Ilya. Ilya was already laughing.
“Leave him,” Ilya said. “His brain is special.”
“My brain is fine,” Cliff protested.
“Your brain thinks Jane is different person.”
“Because Jane is a different name!”
Shane, who had been listening from his stall, finally looked over. “I think we should stop explaining this.”
“No,” Wyatt said. “I need him to understand.”
“You are never going to get him to understand,” Shane said.
Cliff pointed at Shane. “Thank you.”
Ilya grinned. “See? Best friend.”
Shane immediately frowned. “Don’t start.”
“Rozanov is bisexual? What does that mean?” Cliff asked, loudly enough that Ilya’s head snapped over toward them.
“What are you talking about?” Ilya asked.
Wyatt answered before Cliff could.
“He likes men and women.”
“Nah, everyone is a little gay,” Cliff said.
“No, they aren’t,” Hayden said. “That would be bisexuality.”
Cliff looked genuinely confused.
“You’re saying you don’t look at, like, a Marvel superhero and go, ‘Damn, that’s a good-looking man?’”
“Yeah,” Hayden said. “But that’s different than wanting to date a man.”
Cliff frowned.
“Is it?”
“Yes.”
“Why?”
“Because thinking someone is attractive doesn’t necessarily mean you want to date them.”
Cliff considered this.
“So you can think a guy is good-looking without being gay?”
“Exactly.”
“Then everyone is a little gay.”
“No.”
“That’s literally what you just said.”
“No, it isn’t.”
Ilya was trying not to laugh.
Shane looked over at him. “Don’t encourage him.”
“You’re saying if Chris Evans walked in right now, all oiled up like in Captain America, and said, ‘Pike, please, I want you,’ you wouldn’t say yes?” Cliff asked.
“No. I wouldn’t,” Hayden said.
Cliff looked genuinely stunned.
“What about you? Superhero guy!” He pointed at Wyatt.
Wyatt laughed. “I love superheroes, but I’m straight. So, I wouldn’t.”
“You guys make no sense,” Cliff said.
“You’re the one making this complicated,” Shane said.
“I’m asking a simple question.”
“No, you’re asking if straight men would suddenly become bisexual because Chris Evans walked into the room.”
Cliff shrugged. “I mean, look at him.”
“I know what he looks like,” Hayden said.
“And you wouldn’t? Okay, maybe Captain America isn’t your type. But any of those hot Marvel actors?” Cliff asked.
“Like Black Widow, I would. Or Wanda,” Hayden said.
“Oh, absolutely Wanda,” Wyatt agreed. “Elizabeth Olsen is so hot.”
Cliff nodded. “No, I’m talking about the men. Like Wolverine? Captain America? Thor? None of them?”
Hayden shook his head. “No.”
“Not even a little?”
“No.”
Cliff looked at Wyatt. “Not you either?”
“Nope.”
Cliff stared at both of them like they had just admitted to something deeply concerning. “How?”
“How what?” Hayden asked.
“How can you look at Thor and not think—”
“Cliff,” Shane interrupted.
“What?”
“You’re trying to prove that everyone is bisexual.”
“I’m trying to understand how these two don't appreciate beautiful men.”
Ilya laughed. “Different thing.”
Cliff turned toward him. “You agree with me.”
“I agree Thor is attractive.”
Shane glanced at him. “Of course you do.”
Cliff threw his hands up. “You guys are impossible.”
Wyatt laughed. “I think you just have a very specific definition of straight.”
“I think you all have a very specific definition of handsome.”
“That's because handsome and attractive aren't the same thing,” Shane said.
Cliff stared at him. “Those are literally synonyms.”
Shane sighed. “I knew you were going to say that.”
Ilya was openly laughing now.
Cliff pointed at Shane. “See? This is why you need me around. I ask the important questions.”
“You ask questions nobody needs answered,” Shane said.
“Same thing.”
“No.”
Cliff looked back at Hayden. “Still, you're telling me if Wolverine walked in here right now, you wouldn't even think, ‘Damn.’”
Hayden shrugged. “I'd think, ‘That's Wolverine.’”
Wyatt burst out laughing. “That is the most straight answer I've ever heard.”
Cliff looked personally offended. “You guys are hopeless.”
Ilya laughed. “Maybe you need concussion check.”
Cliff pointed at him. “Don't you start.”
Chapter 89
September 2019 - Ottawa
“Okay, okay, it’s media day, so get your ugly smiles out, take out your teeth, put your teeth in, whatever the fuck you want. But just remember, after you guys are done being pretty, you have weight lifting this afternoon,” Brandon said to the locker room.
The players looked over at the uniforms the equipment managers had laid out at each stall, each one labeled with their name and number.
Individual photos.
Team photos.
Social media shots.
It was a well-oiled machine.
Everyone knew where they needed to be, when they needed to be there, and how long they had before someone was yelling at them to move to the next station.
And somehow, it all led back to Harris.
He was already moving around the room with a clipboard in one hand and his phone in the other, talking to the photographers and checking the schedule while making sure every player had what they needed.
“Who has the first individual?” Harris asked.
“Rozanov,” one of the photographers called.
Ilya immediately looked up. “Why me?”
“Because your name is first.”
“I do not like this.”
“You don't have to like it,” Harris said. “You just have to smile.”
“I have beautiful smile.”
“Then prove it.”
Ilya looked at Shane. “Do I?”
Shane laughed. “Go take your picture.”
Ilya pointed at him. “You are coming with me.”
“No.”
“Why?”
“Because my picture is after yours.”
“Then wait.”
“I have to get dressed.”
“You are already dressed.”
“I have to put the jersey on.”
Ilya looked down at the jersey hanging from his stall. “Fine.”
Harris clapped his hands. “Rozanov! Photographer!”
“Da, da!” Ilya grabbed his jersey and headed toward the first station.
Cliff watched him go. “Does he ever just do what he's told?”
“No,” Shane said.
Harris glanced at him. “Neither do you.”
Shane smiled innocently. “I’m much better behaved.”
Cliff laughed. “That's a lie.”
“Next!” Harris called.
The locker room immediately shifted into motion.
“Now a serious one,” the photographer said to Shane.
Shane straightened his shoulders and looked toward the camera. Ilya’s attention drifted away.
Toward Troy.
And Harris.
Something had changed over the summer.
Ilya couldn't quite put his finger on it at first. Maybe it was the way Troy kept finding reasons to be near Harris. Maybe it was the way Harris seemed to relax whenever Troy was around.
But then Troy quietly asked, “Do you need water?”
His hand settled against Harris's back.
And stayed there.
A second longer than necessary. Ilya's eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that gesture.
He had spent years making that exact same gesture with Shane when they were hiding their relationship—small touches that could be explained away as nothing. A hand on the back. Fingers brushing an arm. Standing just a little too close.
Things that meant everything to them while looking like nothing to everyone else.
Harris shook his head. “No. I am okay.”
“Please sit down.” Troy's voice was quiet, almost pleading. “I worry about your heart.”
Ilya's eyebrows lifted.
Harris smiled at him. “It’s going to be a long day. I appreciate it, but I am okay.”
Troy didn't immediately move his hand. He just looked at Harris for another moment before finally letting it fall.
Ilya stared.
Okay.
That was new.
He glanced toward Shane, who was finishing up his turn.
Shane caught him looking and walks over. “What?”
Ilya subtly nodded toward Troy and Harris.
Shane followed his gaze. His eyebrows rose. “Oh.”
“Da,” Ilya murmured.
Shane looked back at him. “You think?”
“I do not know.”
“You're staring.”
“I am observing.”
“That’s what you call staring?”
“I am very good observer.”
Shane smiled. “You're going to get us in trouble.”
Ilya's eyes remained on Troy and Harris.
“Maybe.”
Because whatever had changed over the summer, Ilya was pretty sure it wasn't nothing.
“Rozanov, Hollander, while individual photos are being taken, you two are going to go on the ice so they can get some action shots,” Harris said.
Ilya finally looked over.
“Da. I am good at action shots.” He winked.
“Ew, gross.”
Shane smacked Ilya on the shoulder.
Ilya laughed.
“What? It is true.”
“You make everything sound dirty.”
“I did not say anything dirty.”
“You didn't have to.”
Harris shook his head, trying not to laugh. “Just get on the ice before I change my mind.”
Ilya grabbed his helmet and followed Shane toward the tunnel. As they walked, he glanced back once more. Troy was still standing beside Harris. And Harris was smiling.
Ilya looked at Shane. “I think something happened.”
Shane followed his gaze. “With Troy and Harris?”
“Da.”
“You've been thinking that all morning.”
“I have eyes.”
“You've been staring at them all morning.”
“I am observing.”
Shane smiled. “You're nosy.”
“I am concerned.”
“About what?”
Ilya shrugged. “I don't know yet.”
Shane laughed as they stepped onto the ice. “That's not going to stop you, is it?”
“Nyet.”
“Of course not.”
Ilya grinned. He had never been particularly good at minding his own business.
~~~
“So, what do you use for skincare?” Harris asked as he held the camera toward Ilya.
Ilya looked at him. “That is the question?”
“They want to know.”
“I am a hockey player.”
“They want to see you as a human.”
Ilya stared at the camera for a moment, clearly trying to figure out what exactly he was supposed to say.
“I do not buy my skincare,” he finally said. “Hollander does.”
Harris laughed. “Of course he does.”
“He does Korean skincare and I use his products.”
“You don't have any of your own?”
“Why would I? He has enough.”
Harris shook his head. “Do you even know what you're putting on your face?”
“Nyet.”
“You just let Shane pick everything?”
“Da.”
“And you trust him?”
Ilya looked offended. “Of course.”
Harris smiled. “That might be the most romantic thing you've said all day.”
“I say many romantic things.”
“Like what?”
“I tell him he is beautiful.”
Harris laughed. “Okay, that's fair.”
Ilya pointed at the camera. “Also, he makes me use sunscreen.”
“That one is important.”
“I know.”
“You actually listen to him?”
“Sometimes.”
“Sometimes?”
“I am not perfect.”
Harris lowered the camera, laughing. “I'll make sure that makes it into the video.”
Ilya immediately shook his head. “Nyet. Delete that part.”
“Too late.”
“Harris.”
“You said it on camera.”
Ilya sighed. “Fine.” He glanced across the ice toward Shane. “He is very bossy.”
Harris followed his gaze.
“But you like that.”
Ilya smiled.
“Da.”
Harris glanced over at Troy, who was across the ice doing individual pictures and videos.
There was something about the way Troy kept looking over toward them whenever he thought no one was watching.
Ilya noticed.
Of course he did.
But he didn't say anything.
Not with this many people around. Whatever was happening between Troy and Harris was theirs to figure out, and Ilya wasn't going to put either of them on the spot.
Instead, Harris pulled out his phone. “Wanna meet the dog we got for the team?”
Ilya's head snapped toward him. “We got a dog?”
“Yeah!” Harris unlocked his phone and immediately pulled up a picture.
Ilya leaned closer.
The picture was of a small, fluffy puppy sitting on a blanket, his ears too big for his head and his paws stretched out in front of him.
Ilya's entire expression changed. “Oh.”
Harris laughed. “He's adorable, right?”
Ilya took the phone from him. “His name?”
“Chiron.”
Ilya looked at the picture again. “Chiron.”
“Yeah. He's being trained as a therapy dog.”
Ilya's smile softened. “For team?”
“Eventually.”
Ilya scrolled through the pictures.
There were several more.
Chiron sleeping.
Chiron chewing on a toy.
Chiron sitting proudly beside a tiny training vest that was clearly too big for him.
“This one is best,” Ilya said.
Harris laughed. “He was exhausted.”
“He is baby.”
“He is.”
Ilya looked at another picture. “Can we keep him at rink?”
“Not full-time yet. But we bring him around for socialization.”
Ilya handed the phone back.
“I want meet him.”
“I figured.” Harris slipped his phone into his pocket. “Barrett takes him on walks. With my heart condition, I can’t do anything too crazy, and Chiron has a lot of energy.”
“Really?” Ilya asked.
His tone was casual, but his eyes flicked toward Troy.
Troy was still across the ice, posing for another round of pictures. Ilya knew Harris was giving him only part of the story. Because Troy had been around Harris constantly.
Checking on him.
Walking Chiron with him.
Making sure he had water.
Touching his back.
Worrying about his heart.
There was a reason for all of it. And Ilya had a pretty good idea what that reason might be. But he wasn't going to say anything.
Not here.
Not with photographers, teammates, and half the organization watching them.
Instead, he simply nodded. “Chiron sounds like good dog.”
“He is.”
“And Barrett is good with him?”
Harris smiled as he looked toward Troy. “He's great with him.”
Ilya caught the look. That tiny smile. The softness in Harris's eyes. He knew that look, too.
Ilya smiled to himself. “Good.”
Harris glanced back at him. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“You're doing that thing.”
“What thing?”
“The thing where you figure something out and then don't say it.”
Ilya shrugged. “I am learning.”
Harris laughed quietly. “Are you?”
“Da.”
Ilya looked back toward Troy. “I can wait.”
Harris's smile faltered for half a second before he looked down at his camera.
“Wait for what?”
Ilya only smiled.
“Chiron.”
Harris narrowed his eyes at him.
“Okay, that is all I need you for. Go get some lunch before weight lifting practice.”
Ilya nodded and headed back toward the locker room.
By the time he got there, most of the team had already finished with media day and started making their way toward lunch. Ilya, however, stayed behind.
He waited.
And waited.
And waited.
Because Shane was still finishing up his own media obligations.
Ilya sat at his stall, scrolling through his phone, occasionally looking toward the hallway whenever he heard footsteps. One by one, the locker room emptied until it was almost completely quiet.
Eventually, Shane walked back in.
Ilya looked up. “Took you long enough. I’m hungry.”
Shane chuckled as he dropped his bag beside his stall. “You could have gone to lunch.”
“I was waiting for you.”
“Or are you clingy?”
“You know I am clingy.”
Shane laughed and started pulling his practice jersey off. “Let me change. Two seconds.”
“Odin. Dva.”
Shane groaned. “You are so dramatic.”
Ilya stood and walked over to him. Shane barely had time to look up before Ilya leaned in and kissed him. It was quick and familiar, the kind of kiss they didn't have to hide anymore.
When Ilya pulled back, Shane smiled. “Happy?”
“Very.”
“Good. Give me two seconds.”
Ilya looked at the clock. “You have one minute.”
“I'm changing.”
“Forty-five seconds.”
“You are impossible.”
“Forty.”
Shane shook his head, laughing as he grabbed his clothes.
Ilya followed him toward the door. “Thirty-five.”
“Go away.”
“Thirty.”
Shane laughed again. “I’m going as fast as I can!”
Ilya stepped one foot out of the locker room.
Shane, who was still pulling his shirt over his head, immediately chased after him. “Hey!”
Ilya laughed as Shane grabbed the back of his shirt and pulled him back inside. “You said two seconds!”
“It was two seconds.”
“It was at least ten.”
“You are counting wrong.”
“I am not.”
Shane shook his head, finishing pulling his shirt on before grabbing his bag. “Come on.”
Ilya grinned and held out his hand. Shane took it.
They walked toward the cafeteria together, their fingers intertwined as they passed Harris’s office.
Neither of them paid much attention to what was happening inside.
Troy stood on the other side of Harris’s desk, his voice low enough that it barely carried through the open door.
“You did so good,” Troy murmured.
Harris looked up at him, smiling.
Troy leaned over the desk and kissed him.
It was quick, soft, and completely different from the careful touches they had been sharing all morning.
Harris smiled when Troy pulled back.
“You weren't supposed to do that here.”
“I know.”
“Troy.”
“I know.”
Harris glanced toward the hallway. Troy looked too.
Empty.
For the moment.
He turned back to Harris. “You did good.”
Harris smiled again. “Thank you.”
Troy reached for his hand. “Come on. You need lunch.”
Harris laughed. “You sound like Rozanov.”
“I've been around him too long.”
“Apparently.”
Neither of them noticed Ilya and Shane disappearing around the corner, still holding hands.
And for once, Ilya kept his mouth shut.
“On the other side of a glory hole, what kind of shoes would you want to see?” Tanner asked from across the locker room.
“Glory hole?” Ilya quietly asked Shane.
Shane was already hiding his face behind his hands, shoulders shaking as he tried not to laugh at the sheer absurdity of the conversation.
“That wasn’t in my Russian language lessons,” Shane managed.
“It’s like an Iron Curtain!” LaPointe yelled from across the room.
“How do you know?” Cliff asked.
“Played with a couple of Russian guys in college,” LaPointe said.
Cliff nodded thoughtfully before looking back at Tanner. “Am I receiving or giving?”
“Why?” Tanner asked.
“Changes the kind of shoes I want to see.”
There was a beat of silence. Then the entire locker room erupted. Shane dropped his hands from his face, laughing.
Ilya stared at Cliff. “I don't even know what question you are answering.”
“I’m answering Tanner’s question.”
“No, you are making it worse.”
“I think it’s a valid consideration,” Cliff said.
Tanner shook his head. “You're all missing the point.”
“What is the point?” Ilya asked.
Tanner opened his mouth. Then stopped. “I don’t know anymore.”
“I don’t wanna see toes,” Cliff said. “And I don’t want to see, like, a truck-driver boot. That is going to be gross.”
“You know it could be a woman,” Tanner said.
Cliff gave him a look.
“How many women do you think are walking into a men’s-room glory-hole situation? Maybe in your dreams.”
“Oh!” Ilya suddenly said.
Everyone looked at him.
“I get it.”
Shane looked over at him, already suspicious.
“Hollander, what kind of shoes do you wear?”
“Like Nike.”
Ilya nodded.
“Yeah. Those kind. That is what I want to see.”
Luca looked between them.
“So, you want it to be Hollander?”
“Da.”
Shane covered his face.
“Ilya.”
“What?”
“You cannot just say that.”
“I am answering question.”
“You weren't asked.”
“I was curious.”
Luca shook his head.
“Why would I go to this instead of meeting someone and taking them home?”
Tanner shrugged.
“Why do men do anything?”
“That doesn't answer the question.”
“It is just a hypothetical question.”
Cliff looked suspicious. “Your hypotheticals are always terrible.”
Tanner ignored him. “Like, would you rather watch your parents have sex every year for the next ten years or join in once?”
The locker room went silent.
Cliff's eyebrows rose. “One time and it’s over?”
Tanner stared at him. “Yes.”
Cliff thought about it. “How long is each session?”
The room exploded.
Shane doubled over laughing.
Ilya dropped his head into his hands. “Cliff!”
“What?” Cliff asked, completely serious. “That's important information.”
“You are supposed to answer the question!”
“I need parameters.”
“You don't need parameters!”
“I absolutely do.”
Tanner was laughing so hard he had to lean against his stall. “Why are you like this?”
“Because hypothetical questions need details.”
Luca shook his head. “I regret coming to this locker room.”
“No, you don't,” Ilya said.
“I absolutely do.”
Shane wiped his eyes. “I cannot believe this is what we talk about before practice.”
Ilya looked at him. “Is good conversation.”
“No, it isn't.”
“I am learning many things.”
“You are learning nothing.”
Ilya smiled. “I learned what shoes you wear.”
Shane groaned. “Please stop.”
“Barrett, would you rather join your parents one time or watch them once every year for the next thirty years?” Tanner asked.
Troy looked up from his stall. “Does this mean my parents are no longer divorced?”
There was a brief silence.
“That is a good question!” LaPointe said. “I would join them once and then drink until I can forget it.”
“Jesus Christ,” Hayden muttered.
“What?” LaPointe shrugged. “You asked.”
“I didn't ask you.”
“You asked everyone.”
Troy was still thinking. “So if they're divorced in the hypothetical, I'm watching two people who don't even want to be together?”
Tanner nodded. “Correct.”
“And if I join them, they have to be together?”
“Correct.”
Troy thought about it for another second. “I'll take the thirty years.”
LaPointe stared at him.
“You're choosing thirty years of that?”
“Yeah.”
“Why?”
“Because at least I'm not participating.”
Cliff nodded. “That's fair.”
Shane looked around the room. “How did we get here?”
Ilya shrugged. “Men are stupid.”
“Apparently,” Shane said.
Tanner pointed at Troy. “That's your answer?”
“That's my answer.”
“Okay.”
Troy went back to getting dressed like the conversation had never happened.
LaPointe shook his head. “I still think my answer is better.”
“No one asked for your answer anymore,” Hayden said.
“I already gave it.”
“And now we all have to live with it.”
LaPointe grinned. “That’s what makes it fun.”
“I’m pretty sure we’re supposed to talk about hockey,” Shane muttered.
“Fine, fine,” Tanner said. “Would you rather talk to one goalie for twenty minutes or get into a fight with Ryan Price?”
“How long is the fight?” Cliff asked immediately.
Tanner looked at him. “Why does that matter?”
“Because I need to know what I’m getting myself into.”
“Until one person falls to the ground.”
“What’s wrong with goalies?” Wyatt asked.
“All of you goalies are weird,” Tanner said.
“We are not.”
“You have all those weird rituals.”
“So do you guys.”
“Yeah, but we're normal.”
Wyatt snorted. “No, you're not.”
Tanner ignores him. “Twenty minutes. One goalie. Or fight Ryan Price until one person falls.”
“Fight,” Cliff said immediately.
“Fight,” LaPointe agreed.
“Fight,” Troy said.
Hayden raised his hand. “Fight.”
Shane looked around the room. “Fight.”
Everyone looked at Wyatt. He sighed. “Fine. Fight.”
The locker room broke into laughter.
“See?” Tanner said. “Even the goalie agrees.”
Wyatt shook his head. “Yeah, goalies are weird.”
Everyone stared at him.
“What?” he said.
“You're a goalie.” Cliff says.
“I know.”
“And you're calling yourself weird?”
“I'm self-aware.” Wyatt thought about it for a moment. “We are alone with our thoughts.”
There was a beat of silence.
“That's it?” Tanner asked.
“That's enough.”
Ilya nodded seriously. “He is right.”
Shane looked at him. “You're agreeing with him?”
“Da. Goalies are strange.”
Wyatt pointed at Ilya. “You're not allowed to say that. You spent half your career talking to yourself on the bench.”
“I was talking to God.” Ilya shrugged.
Shane laughed. “I don't think we're getting back to hockey.”
Tanner nodded. “Probably not.”
LaPointe leaned back in his stall. “Next question?”
Brandon's voice suddenly came from the doorway. “No.”
Everyone looked toward him.
“Coach, we're discussing important hockey topics.” Tanner says.
Brandon stared at them. “You've been discussing glory holes for twenty minutes.”
“That was hockey-adjacent,” LaPointe said.
Brandon rubbed his forehead. “Get dressed.”
The room erupted again.
~~~~
Shane stared angrily at his bloodwork. Yeah, it had been a month, but he was trying. He really was.
He had been eating more. Restricting less. Following Molly's meal plans even when they made him uncomfortable.
Ilya had taken it upon himself to find every Russian food he could think of that might help.
He had made Shane eat liver because, according to Ilya, he needed the iron and it would be good for him.
There had been beets.
Buckwheat.
More meat.
Whatever Russian thing Ilya could find that he decided would somehow fix the problem.
And somehow, Shane's numbers were lower.
“How is fucking possible?”
He dropped onto the bench, staring at the results again like they might change if he looked at them long enough.
Practice had been over for almost an hour, but Shane had stayed behind to meet with Molly again.
Ilya had stayed too.
Of course he had.
“What do the results say?” Ilya asked as he walked over to him.
Shane didn't look up. “I don't want to fucking talk about it.”
Ilya stopped in front of him. He could hear the frustration in Shane's voice. Not just frustration.
Fear.
“I thought you were doing better.”
“I am.”
“Then why numbers are worse?”
“I don't know.” Shane crumpled the edge of the paper between his fingers. “I've been doing everything she told me.”
“I know.”
“I've been eating.”
“I know.”
“I ate the fucking liver.”
Ilya's mouth twitched despite himself. “You hated liver.”
“I know.”
“You said it tasted like—”
“Don't.”
Ilya stopped.
Shane looked down at the bloodwork again. “I am trying, Ilya.”
“I know.”
“Then why isn't it working?”
Ilya sat beside him. For once, he didn't have an answer.
He just reached over and took Shane's hand. “We figure it out.”
Shane shook his head. “What if I can't?”
Ilya squeezed his hand. “You can.”
“You don't know that.”
“I do.”
“How?”
“Because you already doing it.”
Shane looked at him.
“You're not failing because blood test is bad.”
Shane swallowed. “It feels like I am.”
Ilya moved closer. “Then we find different way.”
Shane looked back at the paper. “I don't want to start over.”
“You are not starting over.”
Ilya took the bloodwork from his hand and folded it carefully. “We just find next thing.”
Shane let out a shaky breath. “And if that doesn't work?”
“Then next thing.”
“You're going to keep doing this?”
“Da.”
“How long?”
Ilya looked at him. “As long as you need.”
“I went from slightly anemic to anemic,” Shane said.
“Okay. We will get those pills.”
“Iron supplement?”
“Da.” Ilya nodded. “And I read you should take it with orange juice.”
Shane looked at him.
“I will plant you an orange tree and make you fresh orange juice every day if you need it.”
“You are so dramatic.” Shane chuckled.
“I am serious.”
“I know.”
“We can put tree in backyard.”
“We don't have a backyard big enough for an orange tree.”
“Then we buy bigger house.”
Shane laughed. “You can't just buy a house because I need orange juice.”
“Why not?”
“Because that's insane.”
“I have money.”
“That is not the point.”
Ilya squeezed his hand.
“I want you healthy.”
“I know.”
“So if orange tree helps, we get orange tree.”
Shane shook his head, smiling despite himself. “You're ridiculous.”
“Da.”
“And you're not planting an orange tree.”
Ilya considered it. “Okay.”
Shane narrowed his eyes. “You're going to do it anyway, aren't you?”
“Maybe.” Ilya squeezed his hand. “I would give you my blood if you need it.”
Shane stared at him. “I don’t think that’s how it would work.”
“Maybe. Maybe not.”
“Ilya.”
“What?”
“You can't just give me your blood.”
“Why?”
“Because that's not how blood transfusions work.”
Ilya frowned. “Then we figure out how.”
Shane chuckled and shook his head. “You're insane.”
“I am committed.”
“To an orange tree?”
“To you.” That shut Shane up for a second. Ilya smiled softly. “Whatever you need, solnyshko.”
Chapter End Notes
I am going to Japan! So, this is the last chapter until I am back! We are going for like 12 days for his birthday and he never takes time off from work, so this is massive. He has saved all of his hotel points from all the travel he does for this trip.
“How many videos do I have to do? This is stupid,” Ilya said to Harris, who was setting up another camera.
“I thought you would enjoy this the most. You love attention.” Harris chuckled.
“I do.” Ilya smiled. “I understand I am the most handsome, but you mainly ask me.”
“The fans want you.”
“Why wouldn’t they?”
“So, we need more of you.”
“Okay, deal.”
Harris laughed as he finished adjusting the camera. “So, what is your favorite thing about Canada?”
“The hockey culture is great,” Ilya answered immediately.
Harris started laughing.
Ilya frowned. “What?”
“Just—” Harris pulled out his laptop and opened a video from earlier that day. He turned it toward Ilya.
Harris’s voice played through the speakers. “What is your favorite thing about Canada?”
Shane appeared on the screen. “Being able to play with Rozanov.”
Ilya's smile immediately widened.
Shane paused in the video, realizing what he had just said. “Oh, I should probably say something like the culture and hockey.”
He nervously backtracked, rubbing the back of his neck. Harris paused the video.
Ilya stared at the screen. Then looked at Harris. “He said that?”
“Yeah.”
“He said favorite thing is playing with me?”
“Before he remembered he was supposed to give a normal answer.”
Ilya grinned. “I like his answer.”
“I figured.”
Ilya pointed at the laptop. “Play again.”
Harris laughed. “You've already seen it.”
“Again.”
“You're going to make me regret giving you access to this.”
“Again.”
Harris restarted the clip.
Shane's voice played again. “Being able to play with Rozanov.”
Ilya leaned back, looking completely pleased with himself.
“See?” Harris shook his head. “You're never going to let him live that down.”
“Never.”
The camera was still recording.
Harris looked over at it.
“And that’s exactly why the fans love you.”
Ilya looked toward the camera.
“I am very lovable.”
“That’s one word for it.”
“But that is a stupid question.” Ilya turned back toward Harris. “What do I like about Canada? Post Hollander’s video. No need for anyone else’s answers. His video will go viral.”
Harris laughed. “Well, I had hoped you had something as cute I could post.”
“I am not cute,” Ilya said immediately.
Harris raised an eyebrow. “No?”
“Nyet.”
“You're pretty cute.”
“I am handsome.”
“There's a difference?”
“Da.”
“What’s the difference?”
“Cute is puppy. I am handsome.”
Harris laughed. “I'll remember that.”
“You should.”
Harris glanced down at the laptop again. “Unfortunately, I think Shane might actually be the cute one.”
Ilya's expression softened. “He is.”
Harris smiled. “See? You can admit it.”
“He is cute.” Ilya nodded. “Very cute.”
“And you?”
“Handsome.”
“Of course.”
Ilya looked toward the camera again. “Make sure you use my good side.”
Harris laughed. “You have a good side?”
“Both sides.”
“Right.”
“Obviously.”
Harris shook his head as he reached for the camera. “I think I've gotten enough footage.”
Ilya frowned. “Not possible.”
“I've got plenty.”
“Get more.”
“For what?”
“Fans.”
Harris smiled. “You really do love attention.”
“Da.”
“And being told you're handsome.”
“Da.”
“At least you're honest.”
Ilya grinned. “I am many things. Honest is one.”
Ilya headed back to the locker room, where only Shane and a couple of rookies were left changing after a long day of training camp.
Shane looked up when Ilya walked in. “How was the video interview?”
“I told him to post your answer. Mine was not good.”
“Mine wasn’t good either!” Shane nervously laughed, his face turning pink.
“I saw it.” Ilya smiled. “It was perfect.”
Shane looked down, still blushing.
Ilya dropped his bag beside his stall and started putting on his jewelry, adding his rings, bracelets, and chains one by one.
Shane watched him. “You know we’re just going home. Why are you putting on so much?”
“You fidget with it.”
Shane looked at him.
“What?”
“You fidget with it,” Ilya repeated. “But I know you don't like the texture of jewelry on your own skin.”
Shane's expression softened. “I like to give you options.”
“Options?”
“Da. Different things to fidget with.”
Ilya held up his hand. “You fidget with my thumb ring the most.”
Shane looked at the ring. “I didn’t know I did that.”
“I did.”
“Or that you knew I did it.”
“I did.”
Shane smiled. “You pay attention to everything, don't you?”
“To you.”
That made Shane quiet for a second.
Ilya slipped another ring onto his finger. “You don't always realize when you are doing something.”
“Like fidgeting?”
“Like fidgeting. Like tapping your fingers when you're thinking. Or rubbing the edge of your sleeve when you're overwhelmed.”
Shane looked down at his hands. “You notice all of that?”
“Da.” Ilya reached over and held out his hand.
Shane took it automatically.
Ilya's thumb ring caught against Shane's fingers. “There.”
Shane rubbed his thumb over the metal.
Ilya smiled. “See?”
Shane looked at him. “You really do know me.”
“Of course I do.”
One of the rookies glanced over from across the locker room.
“Are you guys always like this?”
Ilya slowly turned his head and glared at him.
The rookie immediately looked back down at his bag.
Shane laughed.
“Rozanov, you cannot glare at rookies.”
“Da, I can,” Ilya said. “Rookies should be seen, not heard.”
Shane shook his head. “That is not a rule.”
“It should be.”
The rookie glanced back at them. “I'm pretty sure I'm allowed to talk.”
Ilya's eyes narrowed. “Are you?”
Shane burst out laughing. “Stop intimidating him.”
“I am not intimidating.”
“You are literally glaring at him.”
“I am looking.”
“You're glaring.”
“Same thing.”
The rookie laughed nervously.
“Do I have to call you Mr. Rozanov now?”
“Da.”
Shane covered his face. “No, you don't.”
Ilya looked at the rookie. “You can call me Mr. Rozanov.”
“Don't listen to him,” Shane said.
“I am captain.”
“Alternate captain.”
Ilya pointed at him.
“Still captain.”
“That's not how it works.”
The rookie looked between them.
“I think I'm going to go.”
“Good decision,” Shane said.
Ilya nodded approvingly.
“See? He learns quickly.”
Shane shook his head, still laughing.
“You're going to scare all the rookies away.”
“They should be scared.”
“Why?”
“Because they are rookies.”
“That doesn't make sense.”
“It makes perfect sense.”
The rookie grabbed his bag and hurried toward the door. “Have a good night, Mr. Rozanov.”
Ilya nodded. “Good night.”
The second the door closed, Shane looked at him. “You're ridiculous.”
“I am teaching him respect.”
“You're bullying him.”
“Same thing.”
Shane laughed. “No, it really isn't.”
“This is how I was treated when I was a rookie,” Ilya said.
“You would not have allowed someone to treat you that way. I knew you when you were a rookie.”
“Okay, not as a rookie in the NHL. But a rookie.”
Shane shook his head. “What have I said about bringing Russian techniques to our team?”
“It creates emotional issues,” Ilya groaned.
“Exactly.”
“I was joking.”
“You were glaring at him.”
“I was teaching.”
“You were intimidating.”
“Same thing.”
“No, it isn't.”
Ilya sighed. “Fine. I will be nice to rookies.”
Shane gave him a skeptical look. “Really?”
“Da.”
“For how long?”
Ilya thought about it. “Today.”
Shane laughed. “I'll take it.”
Ilya reached for Shane's hand as they started walking toward the exit. “Besides, I am not that bad.”
“You threatened to make him regret coming to Ottawa.”
“He was talking about us.”
“He asked a question.”
“Exactly. Rookie mistake.”
Shane shook his head. “You're impossible.”
After a beat of silence, Ilya glanced over at Shane, a wide smile spreading across his face.
“So, I really am your favorite part of Canada?”
Shane narrowed his eyes.
“I am going to destroy Harris’s hard drives,” he muttered.
“Too late. I have copy.”
Shane stopped walking. “You have a copy?”
“Da.”
“Why?”
“Because you said I am your favorite part of Canada.”
“I know what I said.”
“And I like it.”
Shane stared at him for a second before laughing. “You're ridiculous.”
“I am sentimental.”
“You are absolutely not sentimental.”
“I have evidence.”
“You have a copy of a video.”
“Exactly.”
Shane shook his head, still smiling. “You're never letting me live that down, are you?”
“Nyet.”
“I should've known better than to say it where Harris could record me.”
Ilya squeezed his hand. “You should say it more.”
Shane looked over at him. “Ilya.”
“I like hearing it.”
Shane's expression softened. “Fine.”
“You're my favorite part of Canada too.” Ilya smiled immediately.
Chapter End Notes
I am back from Japan! I posted a recap video of my Japan trip on tik tok: alanakeliipuleole
I am super jet-lagged and tired, but I wrote this when I had time in Japan!
Chapter 92
October 2019 - Ottawa
Shane stood in front of the expensive espresso machine sitting on their kitchen counter, reading the instruction manual for what had to be the fifth time.
He had spent months researching it before finally deciding which one to buy. He had compared models, watched videos, read reviews, and probably knew more about espresso machines than anyone actually needed to know.
Ilya had been trying to get Shane to spend his money for years.
Shane always insisted he had everything he needed.
Apparently, an espresso machine was finally something he was willing to spend three thousand dollars on.
There was a reason for it.
His therapist wanted him to stop drinking plain espresso shots and black coffee. The goal was to start adding skim milk, slowly making coffee something that felt less controlled and restrictive.
The problem was that Shane had immediately found a hundred things that could go wrong.
What if an overworked barista grabbed the wrong carton?
What if they used whole milk instead of skim?
What if they accidentally poured in too much?
And if Ilya made it for him, there was an entirely different problem.
Ilya cared about him.
Which meant Ilya would absolutely decide that Shane needed some other kind of milk because it had more protein or fat or because he had read somewhere that it was healthier.
So Shane had solved the problem himself. He bought the machine. He learned how to use it. He measured everything himself.
And now, at least in his own kitchen, he knew exactly what was going into his coffee.
“How much was this?” Ilya asked from behind him.
Shane didn't look up from the manual. “A lot.”
Ilya stepped closer, looking over Shane's shoulder at the machine. “Chto? Like ten thousand?”
Shane finally looked at him. “God, no.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow.
“I think I would have thrown up if I spent ten thousand dollars on an espresso machine.”
“That is reassuring.”
“It was three thousand,” Shane said, turning another page. “But I used my credit card, so I could get points.”
Ilya stared at him. “Three thousand dollars.”
“Yes.”
“For coffee.”
“It is an espresso machine.”
“For coffee.”
Shane sighed. “Ilya.”
“You told me you do not need anything.”
“I didn't.”
“You bought three-thousand-dollar coffee machine.”
“Espresso machine.”
“Same thing.”
“No, it isn't.”
Ilya walked around him, studying the machine. Then his expression changed. A slow smile spread across his face.
“Three thousand,” he repeated.
Shane looked at him suspiciously. “Why are you smiling?”
“I am proud of you.”
“What?”
“You finally spent money on something you want.”
Shane blinked. “I spend money.”
“On things you need.”
“I don't need an espresso machine.”
“Exactly.” Ilya pointed at it. “This is luxury.”
Shane looked back at the machine. “I guess.”
“You researched for months.”
“Yes.”
“You found one you wanted.”
“Yes.”
“And then you bought it.”
“Yes.”
Ilya nodded, clearly pleased. “Good.”
Shane stared at him. “You're not going to make fun of me?”
“I am making fun of you.”
“You don't sound like you're making fun of me.”
“Because I am also proud.”
Shane's expression softened.
Ilya knew how difficult this was for him.
It wasn't really about the espresso machine. It was about Shane allowing himself to want something without immediately convincing himself he didn't need it. He had spent years treating everything he bought as something that had to be practical, necessary, justified.
Three thousand dollars for coffee was, objectively, ridiculous.
But Shane had wanted it. He had researched it. He had chosen it. And he had bought it.
That mattered.
Ilya reached out and gently touched his back. “You like it?”
Shane looked at the machine. After a moment, he smiled. “Yeah.”
“Then I like it.”
Shane laughed softly. “You don't even know how to use it.”
“I will learn.”
“You don't have to.”
“I am your boyfriend. I should know how to make your coffee.”
Shane gave him a skeptical look. “You're going to put whole milk in it.”
“I would never.”
“You absolutely would.”
“I would ask.”
“That is progress.”
Ilya grinned and kissed the side of Shane's head. “And maybe now you understand why I keep telling you to spend your money.”
“I understand that you have terrible financial advice.”
“I have excellent financial advice.”
“You wanted to buy me a car because you thought mine was boring.”
“It was boring.”
“It was a perfectly good car.”
“It was practical.”
“Yes.”
“Exactly. Boring.”
Shane shook his head.
Ilya looked at the espresso machine again. “This is better.”
“Better?”
“Now you have expensive coffee machine.”
“Espresso machine.”
“Expensive espresso machine.”
Shane smiled. “And you're proud of me?”
“Very.”
Shane looked down at the manual in his hands. “Okay.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “Okay?”
“Maybe I like it too.”
“Good.”
Shane picked up the manual again. “Now show me you're actually going to learn how to use it.”
Ilya moved closer. “Da.”
“And don't change anything.”
“I won't.”
“I'm serious.”
“I know.”
Shane handed him the manual.
Ilya looked at it for approximately three seconds. “This is very complicated.”
Shane laughed. “You said you'd learn.”
“I will.”
“You don't even know what half of those buttons do.”
“I have you.”
“That is not how learning works.”
“It is how boyfriend works.”
Shane shook his head, already smiling as he turned back toward the machine. “Come here. I’ll show you.”
“First your iron supplement and orange juice, then you can go crazy with coffee,” Ilya said.
“I can take care of myself,” Shane muttered.
Ilya stopped. “What did you say?”
Shane’s eyes narrowed. “YA mogu pozabotit'sya o sebe.”
I can take care of myself.
Ilya folded his arms. “Ya prosto govoryu, chto tebe snachala nuzhno prinat zhelezo.”
I’m just saying you need to take your iron first.
“Ya znayu, chto mne nuzhno prinat zhelezo.”
I know I need to take my iron.
“Togda pochemu ty sporish?”
Then why are you arguing?
“Potomu chto ty govorish so mnoy tak, budto mne pyat let.”
Because you talk to me like I’m five years old.
“Potomu chto ty vedesh sebya tak, budto tebe pyat let.”
Because you act like you’re five years old.
Shane stared at him. “Vot seychas ty naryvayeshsya.”
Now you’re asking for it.
Ilya’s mouth twitched. “Ya prosto zabochus o tebe.”
I’m just taking care of you.
“Ty ne zabochishsya. Ty komanduyesh.”
You’re not taking care of me. You’re bossing me around.
“Potomu chto ty upryamyy.”
Because you’re stubborn.
“A ty kontroliruyushchiy.”
And you’re controlling.
Ilya threw his hands up.
“Bozhe moy.”
Oh my God.
“Ya ne rebenok. Ya mogu sam prinyat' svoyu dobavku,” Shane shot back.
I am not a child. I can take my own supplement.
“Ya nikogda ne govoril, chto ty rebenok,” Ilya said.
I never said you were a child.
“You didn't have to say it!”
Shane threw his hands up, frustration finally getting the better of him.
“This is too hard! I don't want to argue in fucking Russian. I just want to make a coffee!”
“Now you know how I feel when I have to argue in English!” Ilya exclaimed. “I have to translate everything!”
“You speak English perfectly!”
“I still have to think about it!”
Shane opened his mouth, then stopped.
Ilya was already gesturing wildly, clearly too frustrated to care that they were arguing over something as stupid as an iron supplement. “Every time we fight, you speak faster!”
“Because you're annoying me!”
“Exactly! And then I have to translate what you are saying while you are yelling at me!”
“I am not yelling!”
“You are absolutely yelling!”
“So are you!”
Ilya pointed at him.
“Because you are being difficult!”
Shane pointed right back.
“Because you are being controlling!”
“I am trying to make sure you take your iron!”
“I know!”
“Then take it!”
“I will!”
“Now!”
“Stop telling me what to do!” Shane’s voice cracked slightly on the last word.
He hated that.
He hated that Ilya had heard it.
He hated even more that the little bottle sitting on the counter suddenly felt like the most important thing in the room.
The iron supplement wasn't just a pill.
It was a reminder.
His bloodwork.
His anemia.
The conversations with Molly about rebuilding his body and giving it what it needed.
The months and years he had spent convincing himself that hunger was something he could control, that needing less food somehow made him stronger, that his body would simply cooperate if he pushed it hard enough.
It hadn't.
His body had kept score.
Every time he had skipped a meal.
Every time he had run when he was exhausted.
Every time he had convinced himself that being hungry meant he was doing something right.
And now the consequences were sitting on the kitchen counter in a tiny bottle.
He was supposed to take it because his body needed help. That was the part he couldn't explain to Ilya. He knew the supplement was good for him. He knew he needed it.
But needing it made him feel like he had failed.
Because he had spent so long believing his body was something he could control, and now he couldn't even make enough of what it needed on its own.
And the worst part was that this wasn't the only thing changing.
His therapist wanted him to stop drinking black coffee and plain espresso shots.
Molly wanted him eating more.
His trainers wanted him rebuilding muscle.
Everyone wanted him to gain weight.
Now he was standing in front of a three-thousand-dollar espresso machine he had bought specifically so he could control exactly what went into his coffee, and even that was becoming something he had to learn to let go of.
Skim milk.
A few extra calories.
Something he had spent years teaching himself to avoid.
It felt like every step forward required him to surrender another piece of the control that had kept him alive—and, at the same time, nearly destroyed him.
Shane looked down at the supplement bottle.
“I know what it means,” he said quietly.
Ilya's anger disappeared. “What?”
Shane swallowed. “The iron.”
Ilya didn't say anything.
Shane's fingers tightened around the edge of the counter. “It's not just that you want me to take it.” His voice was quieter now. “Every time I look at it, I remember why I need it.”
Ilya's expression softened. “Shane…”
“I did this.”
“No.”
“I did.”
“You were sick.”
“I still made the choices.”
“You were trying to survive.”
Shane looked away. “That doesn't make it easier.”
“No,” Ilya said softly. “It doesn't.”
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Ilya stepped closer, careful not to crowd him. “You don't have to pretend you are okay with it.”
Shane blinked rapidly.
“I put in the work,” he said, his voice shaking. “I try so fucking hard, and nothing changes.”
Ilya stayed quiet.
“I eat more. I train. I take what I'm supposed to take. I do everything everyone tells me to do, and I'm still anemic.” He looked down at his hands. “I hate weigh-ins.”
Ilya's expression softened.
“I hate having to see the number change,” Shane continued. “I spent so long chasing a smaller number. I thought if I could just get lighter, I could be faster. Better on the ice. I thought that was what I needed.”
His throat tightened.
“And now every time the number goes up, I know I'm supposed to be happy about it, but part of me still feels like I've failed.”
Ilya reached for his hand. “Shane, we are changing in so many ways.”
Shane looked at him.
“I am on antidepressants that make me sweat if it is anything above twenty degrees Celsius,” Ilya said. “I hate walking outside in the summer and looking like I went on a run.”
A small, reluctant smile pulled at Shane's mouth.
“I mean it,” Ilya continued. “My body is different too. I cannot control everything it does anymore.”
Shane looked down at their hands.
“But you don't hate yourself for it.”
“I do sometimes.” Shane looked up.
Ilya shrugged. “I am not going to lie to you. Some days I hate what medication does to me. I hate sweating. I hate feeling like my body is doing something I didn't tell it to do.” He squeezed Shane's hand. “But I don't punish myself for it.”
Shane was quiet.
“I am trying to learn that,” Ilya said. “You are trying to learn it too.”
“I don't know how.”
“Neither do I.”
That made Shane look at him.
Ilya gave him a small smile. “We are both learning.”
Shane swallowed. “I just want my body to feel like mine again.”
“I know.”
“I want to stop thinking about numbers.”
“Then we stop making numbers the point.”
Shane gave him a skeptical look. “Easy for you to say.”
“No.” Ilya shook his head. “Not easy. Just necessary.”
Shane looked toward the espresso machine. “The milk still scares me.”
“I know.”
“And the supplement.”
“I know.”
“And the scale.”
“I know.”
Ilya moved closer, finally wrapping an arm around him.
“But none of those things get to decide whether you are doing well.”
Shane rested his forehead against Ilya’s shoulder. “Then what does?”
Ilya kissed the top of his head. “Me.”
Shane pulled back just enough to look at him. “What?”
“I decide everything. I am knower of all.”
A startled laugh escaped Shane. “Oh, do you?”
“Yes.”
“Everything?”
“Everything.”
Shane shook his head, smiling despite himself. “I think the tabloids were right.”
Ilya frowned. “About what?”
“Who was going to put up with your attitude.”
Ilya looked genuinely offended. “I do not have attitude.”
“Yeah Mr. Knower of all, not attitude at all,” Shane said, settling back against him. “Because I keep it in check.”
Ilya stared at him.
“You?”
“Yes.”
“You think you control me?”
“I know I do.”
“Shane.”
“I have been doing it for years.”
Ilya scoffed. “I am very well behaved.”
“You threatened to fight a reporter last week.”
“He was annoying.”
“You told one of our rookies that rookies should be seen and not heard.”
“He was talking too much.”
“You tried to convince me that your way of organizing the kitchen was objectively superior.”
“It is.”
“You alphabetized the spices.”
“That is organization.”
“You put them in Russian alphabetical order.”
Ilya shrugged. “Better.”
Shane laughed, finally relaxing against him again. “You are impossible.”
“And yet you keep me.”
“Unfortunately.”
Ilya smiled and tightened his arm around him. “Fortunately.”
Shane rolled his eyes. “There he is.”
“I told you. I am knower of all.”
“God help me.”
“Too late. You have me.”
Shane smiled into his shoulder. “Yeah.” His voice was quieter this time. “I do.”
Chapter 93
“Ilya! Ilya!” One of the reporters called his name as Ilya stepped toward the media scrum.
Ilya had always thrived under the pressure of the lights.
The cameras. The microphones. The questions coming from every direction.
He knew how to work a room before he was old enough to understand what media training was.
He had learned young.
When he was a child, he learned how much he could say without saying too much. Which questions required an answer and which ones could be redirected. When to smile. When to look away. When to keep his mouth shut.
He had learned to read adults before they spoke.
Especially his father.
When you grow up being abused, you learn quickly that information can be dangerous. You learn what details make someone angry, what truths are better kept to yourself, and how to give someone just enough of an answer that they stop asking questions.
By the time Ilya became a professional athlete, media training was almost unnecessary.
The league taught him how to speak to reporters.
His childhood had taught him how to survive them.
He smiled as he stopped in front of the cameras.
“How is it having your old teammate and friend Cliff Marlow on your team again?” the reporter asked.
Ilya's smile widened. “It is good.”
The reporter waited.
Ilya knew that look.
They wanted more.
A story.
A little emotion.
Maybe something about Boston. Maybe something about the past. Maybe something that could become a headline.
Ilya gave them exactly what he wanted them to have. “Cliff is my friend. He always was.”
He glanced briefly toward the locker room before looking back at the cameras.
“We played together for a long time. We went through a lot together. So having him here now feels…” He paused, searching for the right word. “Right.”
The reporters leaned in. “He has already fit in?”
Ilya laughed. “Unfortunately.”
A few reporters chuckled. “He is already causing problems?”
“Not yet.” Ilya's smile turned mischievous. “But give him time.”
The cameras clicked.
It was easy.
Too easy.
That was the part nobody understood.
People sometimes assumed Ilya was naturally good with the media because he was confident, charming, or liked attention.
All of that was true.
But there was another reason.
He knew how to control what people were allowed to see.
He had been doing it his entire life.
“So, are we getting a Hollander-Rozanov wedding anytime soon?” another reporter asked.
Ilya’s smile widened.
“Just waiting for Hollander to pop the question,” he teased, turning toward Shane, who was sitting beside him.
Shane immediately coughed.
A few reporters laughed.
Ilya looked far too pleased with himself.
Shane cleared his throat. “Rozanov means we are focusing right now on the Irina Foundation and, hopefully, another Stanley Cup for our team.”
“What will the Irina Foundation do?” another reporter asked.
Ilya smirked. “Hollander can answer that.”
Shane gave him a look.
Of course he could.
He turned back toward the reporters.
“The foundation raises money and awareness for organizations that provide support for people dealing with mental illness,” Shane explained. “Mental-health support and suicide prevention are really important to both of us.”
The room grew quieter.
“The foundation is named after Ilya’s mother,” Shane continued. “She died when Ilya was a child. We wanted to create something that could help other people get the support they need, so they don't have to fight alone.”
Ilya's expression changed slightly.
The cameras were still pointed at him.
He was used to that.
But this was different.
This wasn't a question about hockey or his relationship with Shane.
This was his mother.
Shane reached over and briefly touched his hand.
“We also run the Game Changers Hockey Camp,” Shane said. “It's a youth summer hockey camp focused on making hockey more inclusive. All of the proceeds go toward the foundation.”
“And Yuna Hollander is the director?”
“Yes,” Shane said. “Yuna runs the foundation. She handles a lot of the work that Ilya and I aren't able to do during the season.”
Ilya nodded. “She is much more organized than us.”
Shane laughed. “That is an understatement.”
A reporter smiled. “How involved are you both personally?”
“We help with fundraising and the camp,” Shane said. “And we contribute financially ourselves. But there are already organizations doing incredible work in mental health and suicide prevention. We want to support them rather than act like we know how to do everything.”
Ilya looked toward Shane. “And we want people to talk about it.”
Shane nodded. “Exactly.”
Another reporter raised their microphone. “Is the foundation something you see continuing after hockey?”
Ilya answered this time. “Yes.” His voice was quieter. “This is not hockey project.” He glanced at Shane. “This is something we care about.”
Shane squeezed his hand again beneath the table.
Ilya looked back at the cameras. “Hockey gave us a lot. We want to give something back.”
For once, there was no joke waiting behind his smile.
No carefully crafted answer.
Just the truth.
And when the next camera flashed, Ilya didn't look away.
“Thank you, but we have to get back to the locker room,” Shane said to the reporters.
They thanked them and started calling after them with a few more questions, but Shane kept walking.
The moment they were far enough away and turned into the hallway, Shane stopped. “What the fuck was that about?”
Ilya looked at him innocently. “What do you mean?”
“Waiting for me to propose?”
Ilya's mouth twitched. “I was just teasing you.”
“You know we're not getting married anytime soon.”
“I know.”
“So why would you say that?”
“Fun for cameras. Good quotes.”
Shane stared at him. “You're an asshole.”
“Maybe.”
“Ilya.”
Ilya laughed. “You should have seen your face.”
“You nearly made me choke.”
“Exactly. Very good television.”
Shane shook his head. “We're not even close to that.”
“I know.”
“Like, not remotely.”
“I know, Shane.” Ilya slipped his hands into the pockets of his jacket as they continued down the hallway. “I am not expecting proposal.”
“Good.”
“I am not waiting for ring.”
“Good.”
“I am not secretly planning wedding.”
Shane gave him a suspicious look. “You better not be.”
Ilya smiled. “Maybe I am planning wedding.”
“Ilya.”
“I am joking.”
“You're terrible.”
“I am entertaining.”
“You're annoying.”
“You love me.”
Shane sighed. “Unfortunately.”
Ilya grinned. “Fortunately.”
Shane bumped his shoulder against Ilya's. “Just don't do that again.”
“What? Tease you?”
“About proposing.”
Ilya's smile softened. “Okay.”
He understood why Shane was serious. There was no pressure between them.
No countdown.
No expectation that their relationship needed to reach the next milestone just because the cameras wanted a good story.
They had spent too many years having other people decide what their relationship was supposed to look like.
They could take their time now.
Ilya reached for Shane's hand as they walked.
“Besides,” he said casually, “if you ever propose, I want it to surprise me.”
Shane looked over at him. “You're impossible.”
“Da.”
“And if you propose to me first, I'm saying no.”
Ilya laughed. “Good to know.”
“I'm serious.”
“I know.”
Shane squeezed his hand.
“Two years minimum.”
Ilya glanced at him.
“Two years?”
“I’m just saying.”
Ilya smiled.
“Okay.”
Once they made it back to the locker room, the energy was high.
Ottawa had just finished their final preseason game, sweeping the preseason. It was great for morale and gave the team plenty of reasons to feel good heading into the regular season, even if everyone knew preseason records didn't mean much once the games actually counted.
The locker room was loud with music, laughter, and players talking over one another as they changed.
Cliff looked across the room at Ilya.
“So, Rozanov, you want Hollander to propose to you?”
Ilya looked up, already smiling.
“Well, I am waiting.”
Shane groaned.
Before Ilya could say anything else, Luca looked over from his stall.
“Well, Rozanov did step back and let Hollander be captain.”
Shane immediately turned toward him. “Let?”
Ilya leaned back against his locker, looking entirely too amused.
“I do not let Hollander do anything.”
Shane looked at him.
“Thank you.”
“He keeps me in place.”
The locker room erupted in laughter.
Shane stared at him.
“I keep you in place?”
“Hollander does walk Rozanov like a dog,” LaPointe said.
Ilya turned toward him. “And Summer doesn’t do the same to you?”
LaPointe shrugged. “And I love her for it.”
“That is because you are smart man.”
“I know.”
Ilya shook his head, laughing. “Marlow, Swiss had a fan blog about me.”
Luca looked over immediately. “Why are you telling Marlow?”
“He was not here when we found out. Harris found it for me,” Ilya said.
Cliff stared at Luca. “You had a fan blog?”
“It was not really a fan blog,” Luca defended himself.
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “It was absolutely a fan blog.”
“It was a hockey blog.”
“About me.”
“Mostly about you.”
The locker room erupted into laughter.
Ilya laughed. “It was absolutely fan blog.”
Luca sighed. “Fine. Maybe.”
“What was on it?” Cliff asked.
“Fan art,” Ilya said.
Luca groaned. “Don't.”
“Hollander and I.”
Cliff's eyebrows shot up. “And not you and I? We were best friends.”
Ilya looked at him. “I do not have best friend.”
“You absolutely had a best friend.”
“No.”
“Rozanov, I was your best friend.”
“I had friends.”
“We were inseparable.”
“We were teammates.”
Cliff looked personally betrayed. “We were best friends.”
Ilya considered this. “I think Svetlana falls in that.”
Cliff pointed at him. “Why not Rozanov and I?”
He turned toward Luca.
Luca looked between them. “You didn't seem like his type.”
Cliff’s mouth dropped open. “What the hell does that mean?”
“You and Rozanov seemed like friends. Nothing more,” Luca said.
Cliff pointed between himself and Ilya. “Wait. You looked at their rivalry and thought they are together?” He pointed toward Shane and Ilya.
“And he was right,” Troy said, jumping into the conversation. “He saw the rivalry, the way they touched each other, the way they looked at each other, and went, ‘Yeah. They’re fucking.’”
“It wasn’t just me,” Luca said. “There were a lot of us on Tumblr who thought that.”
Cliff stared at him. “And nobody thought about Rozanov and me?”
Luca shook his head. “No.”
“Not even a little?”
“No.”
Cliff looked personally betrayed. “Wow.”
Shane laughed, shaking his head. “I think what he’s trying to say is that you were too straight.”
Cliff’s eyebrows shot up. “I was not too straight.”
“You were pretty straight,” Shane said.
“Pretty straight?”
Ilya nodded. “Extremely straight.”
Cliff looked between them. “I hate this conversation.”
“You were extremely straight,” Ilya said.
“I was normal.”
“You had a girlfriend.”
“Exactly.”
Ilya shrugged. “Very straight.”
The locker room broke into laughter again. Cliff looked around at everyone, clearly realizing he was never going to win this argument.
“Marlow, are you actually upset that people didn’t think you and Rozanov were together?” Wyatt asked.
“I just want some attention,” Cliff muttered.
That set everyone off again.
Ilya grinned. “Swiss, make fan art of Marlow.”
Luca looked horrified. “No?”
“Am I allowed to say no?” Luca asked, glancing around the room. “Because I feel like I should be allowed to say no.”
“You cannot demand fan art,” Shane said.
“Why not?” Ilya asked, genuinely confused.
“Because I’m your boyfriend, and I don’t want Swiss drawing fan art of you and Marlow.”
Cliff pointed at Shane. “See? That’s what I’m talking about. Even he gets to be in the fan art.”
“Because he is my boyfriend,” Ilya said.
“I know.”
“And you are not.”
“I know that too.”
“Then problem solved.”
Cliff stared at him. “You’re enjoying this way too much.”
“Da.”
Wyatt shook his head, laughing. “I can’t believe this is what we’re talking about after winning every preseason game.”
“It is important,” Ilya said.
“No, it really isn’t,” Shane said.
Ilya looked at him. “It is important to Marlow.”
“It is absolutely not important to me,” Cliff said.
“You wanted attention.”
“I made one comment.”
“You have been talking about fan art for five minutes,” LaPointe pointed out.
Cliff opened his mouth, then stopped.
“Shut up.”
The laughter started all over again.
Ilya grinned at him. “Help us win Stanley Cup, and I will make Swiss make you fan art.”
Cliff nodded solemnly. “That is all I can ask for.”
The laughter continued around the locker room, loud and easy, the kind that came from a team that had finally started to feel like a family.
And maybe that was the point.
Over the past two years, Shane and Ilya had changed a lot—not just for themselves, but for Ottawa and for hockey.
They were out and proud together. They had helped create a hockey culture where there was room for everyone. They had started the Irina Foundation and the Game Changers Hockey Camp, using their platform to support mental health, inclusion, and people who had spent too long believing they didn't belong in the sport.
They had made hockey night a little more welcoming for everyone.
But hockey wouldn't change overnight.
There were still players like Dallas Kent and Carter Hart, men who had been accused of sexual abuse and continued to exist within the sport. There were still people who believed hockey had to stay the way it had always been.
Shane and Ilya knew they couldn't fix all of that themselves.
But they could keep pushing.
Keep speaking.
Keep showing up.
And, when they had the chance, keep making the game a little better than they had found it.
For now, they had a team, a Stanley Cup to defend, and a locker room full of people who knew exactly who they were.
And that was a start.
January 2021 - Raleigh
“Marlow, sit the fuck down!” Ilya called, laughing as they made their way onto the plane.
They had just come off a huge afternoon win in Raleigh, winning 4–1. The locker room had been buzzing since the final horn, and apparently that energy had followed them onto the plane.
“Barrett was one goal away from a hat trick!” Cliff announced loudly from behind them.
“Yeah, yeah,” Troy said, laughing as he took his seat beside Harris.
Ilya shook his head. “He scored two. This is not enough for him?”
“I was close,” Troy said.
“You were greedy,” Harris teased.
Troy grinned at him. “You would’ve wanted the hat trick too.”
“Maybe.”
Shane laughed as he settled into his seat beside Ilya. “This is why I give the flight attendants gift cards when we board.”
Ilya glanced at him. “You bribe them?”
“I prefer to think of it as an apology for whatever happens on the flight.”
“You are ridiculous.”
“You like me.”
“Unfortunately.”
Shane smiled.
It had been a long two years for both of them, but for once, things felt good.
Ilya was still sensitive to heat because of his medication, but the nightmares had finally stopped. The depression no longer dragged him into those frightening, hopeless lows. He was happy. Not perfectly happy every day, because nobody was, but genuinely happy.
Shane had worked just as hard to get to where he was.
He was no longer anemic. Food wasn't the battle it had once been. He still heard that old voice sometimes, the one that told him he wasn't eating enough, wasn't training enough, wasn't small enough.
But it was quieter now.
And Shane had learned how to be louder.
He looked over at Ilya.
“Mom says have a safe flight,” he said quietly.
Ilya smiled. “Your mom is very sweet.”
“She is. Although I asked her if I was her favorite child and she didn't answer.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow. “You are her only child.”
“I know!”
“What did she say?”
“She got all quiet and went, ‘Well, you know, Ilya is just a great partner and—’” Shane waved his hand dismissively. “Blah, blah, blah. I'm her only child!”
Ilya laughed. “Maybe she likes me more.”
“She absolutely does not.”
“Maybe.”
“I hate that you have won her over.”
“You introduced me.”
“I know. Worst decision of my life.”
Ilya leaned closer, smiling. “You love me.”
Shane smiled back.
“Yeah,” he said softly. “I do.”
The plane began its takeoff roll, the engines growing louder as they lifted away from the runway. Shane and Ilya shared a pair of earphones, a movie playing on Shane’s laptop between them.
Shane wasn't really watching the movie.
He kept looking at Ilya.
At the way he was sitting back in his seat, completely absorbed in the opening scenes. At the small smile that appeared whenever something funny happened. At the familiar line of his jaw.
Ilya caught him staring.
“I know I am handsome,” he whispered. “But you picked the movie.”
“I know.”
Shane smiled and leaned his head against Ilya’s shoulder.
For a few minutes, everything was normal.
Then the plane shook.
Ilya stiffened.
“I fucking hate turbulence,” he muttered. “You would think with how much we fly, I would be okay with it.”
Shane squeezed his hand. “It’s nothing.”
“I know it is nothing.”
Another jolt ran through the plane.
The movement was stronger this time, enough to make the drinks on the tray tables rattle.
Ilya looked toward the seatbelt sign.
It should have gone off by now.
It didn’t.
Shane noticed him looking.
“It’s probably just the pilot keeping it on.”
“Probably.”
Ilya tried to focus on the movie again, but he wasn't really watching anymore. His eyes kept flicking toward the window, then the overhead panel, then back to the screen.
Another bump.
Then another.
The plane dropped slightly.
Ilya’s stomach lurched.
“Okay,” he muttered. “I really fucking hate this.”
Shane turned toward him. “Ilya.”
“I am fine.”
“You're gripping my hand hard enough to cut off my circulation.”
“I am sorry.”
He loosened his fingers, but only for a second.
The plane shuddered again.
This wasn't normal turbulence.
At least, that was what Ilya's brain told him.
He had flown hundreds of times. He knew what turbulence felt like. He knew planes could shake and dip without anything being wrong.
But this felt different.
The engines didn't sound right.
Ilya's head snapped toward the window.
“What?”
Shane followed his gaze. “What?”
“I don't know.”
Then there was a sound.
A deep, violent bang came from somewhere beneath them.
The entire plane lurched.
People screamed.
The movie on Shane's laptop froze as the computer slid sideways across the tray table.
“What the fuck?” Shane grabbed it before it fell.
Ilya was already looking toward the front of the plane.
A flight attendant had grabbed the backs of the seats to steady herself.
The captain's voice came over the PA.
Ilya heard the first few words.
Then his brain seemed to stop translating.
“...engine...”
His stomach dropped.
No.
He looked at Shane.
“What did he say?”
Shane's face had gone pale.
“I don't know.”
Another announcement came through.
Ilya caught one word this time.
“Emergency.”
His heart slammed against his ribs. The plane shook again. The overhead lights flickered.
Ilya stared straight ahead. An engine had gone out. His brain knew enough about planes to understand what that meant.
They weren't just flying through turbulence.
Something was wrong.
Really wrong.
Shane’s fingers immediately tightened around his as another voice came over the PA, but Ilya heard nothing beyond the pounding of his own heart.
Ilya’s free hand went to the cross hanging beneath his shirt.
He didn’t pray much.
Almost never.
The last time he’d prayed like this had been in 2017, when Shane had been lying unconscious on the ice and Ilya had been convinced, for one horrible moment, that the love of his life was going to die.
He hadn’t thought he’d ever need to pray like that again.
Apparently, he’d been wrong.
Ilya closed his eyes.
He couldn't hear what was being said over the speakers anymore. He couldn't focus on the movie. The sounds around him seemed distant, muffled beneath the pounding of his own heart.
All he could feel was Shane's hand in his.
His love.
His life.
The man he had spent years fighting for, hiding for, and eventually choosing openly.
And suddenly all Ilya could think about was how much life they still had left to live.
The cottage.
Their dog, Anya.
The ridiculous arguments over coffee.
Shane complaining about Ilya leaving his clothes on the bathroom floor.
Their next Stanley Cup.
All the ordinary things he'd assumed they had time for.
Ilya turned his head toward him. “I love you.”
Shane looked at him immediately. “No.”
Ilya blinked.
“Don't do a confession like we're going to die.”
“I am not—”
“You are.”
Ilya swallowed. The plane shook again. He tightened his grip on Shane's hand. Then, quietly, he spoke in Russian.
“Ya lyublyu tebya, moyo malen'koye solnyshko. Vsegda. Vozmozhno, s togo samogo momenta, kak vpervyye tebya uvidel.”
I love you, my little sunshine. Always. Maybe from the very first moment I saw you.
Shane's expression softened.
He didn't need a translation.
Not after all these years.
“Ilya,” he whispered.
“I know.”
“Stop.”
“I am trying.”
“You're terrible at trying.”
A shaky laugh escaped Ilya. He leaned his forehead against Shane's for a moment, still holding his hand. The plane tilted slightly beneath them.
Ilya closed his eyes again.
Whatever happened next, whatever the shaking meant, they were together.
That was all Ilya could think about.
Together.
~~~~
Ilya had given up smoking a long time ago.
After the flight, he decided he had earned one.
He stood outside the hotel, tucked around the side of the building where the press couldn't easily see him. Reporters had already gathered around the entrance, demanding comments about the emergency landing. Cameras flashed every time one of the players appeared in the lobby.
Most of the team had escaped to the hotel bar instead.
They were drinking, laughing too loudly, and trying very hard to pretend that none of them had spent the last hour wondering if they were going to die.
Ilya pulled his jacket tighter around himself.
“Swiss.”
Luca looked over.
Ilya held out his hand.
“Thought you gave up,” Luca said, pulling out his pack of cigarettes.
“I did.”
Luca raised an eyebrow.
“I think almost dying allows me one.”
“Very true.”
Luca pulled out a cigarette and handed it to him, then lit it for him.
Ilya took a long drag, letting the smoke fill his lungs.
For a few seconds, he just stood there.
Luca watched him.
“You want me out here?”
“You can go drink with the team. Boodram is buying.”
Luca laughed. “Of course he is.”
He took one last drag of his own cigarette before stomping it out beneath his shoe.
“I will not lie to Hollander if he asks where you are.”
Ilya nodded solemnly.
“I accept the consequences.”
Luca gave him a look that said he knew exactly what those consequences would be.
“Good luck.”
He headed back inside.
Ilya took another drag.
The door opened again a few minutes later.
Troy stepped outside, looking for somewhere quiet.
“Barrett,” Ilya said.
“Rozanov.”
Troy leaned against the wall beside him, letting out a long breath.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then Troy rubbed both hands over his face.
“I...” He shook his head. “What should I do?”
Ilya looked at him. “With Harris.”
Troy swallowed. “We almost died.”
“I know.”
“I kept thinking about him.”
Ilya nodded. “Of course you did.”
“I kept thinking that if we didn't make it...” Troy's voice cracked. “He'd never know. Not really.”
Ilya looked down at the cigarette between his fingers. Then back at Troy. “Barrett, you know I saw you and Harris in his office two years ago.”
Troy froze. “You—”
“Kissing,” Ilya finished.
Troy stared at him. “You knew?”
“I knew.”
“For two years?”
“Yes.”
“Why didn't you say anything?”
“Because it was not my business.” Ilya took another drag.
“But now?” Troy looked away.
“Now I am telling you to stop keeping him in the dark.”
Troy was quiet.
“You love him,” Ilya said. “You have loved him for almost two years. And tonight, when you thought you were going to die, he was the person you were thinking about.”
Troy swallowed hard.
“Take it from someone who went through the same thing.”
Ilya's voice softened.
“I spent too many years being afraid of what would happen if people knew who I loved. I thought I was protecting myself. Maybe I was. But I also lost time.”
Troy looked at him.
“I don't want you to lose more.”
The cigarette burned between Ilya's fingers.
“You don't have to tell the entire world tomorrow,” he continued. “You don't have to make some big announcement. But Harris deserves to know you choose him.”
Troy looked toward the hotel doors. “I do.”
“Then tell him.”
Troy nodded slowly. “I think I'm scared.”
“Of course you are.”
Ilya gave him a small smile. “Being scared does not mean you do nothing.”
Troy looked at him for a long moment. Then he nodded. “Okay.”
Ilya held out his cigarette. “Want one?”
Troy laughed quietly. “No.”
“Smart.”
Troy pushed away from the wall. “I'll go find him.”
Ilya nodded. “Good.”
Troy headed back inside.
Ilya stayed where he was for another minute, alone beneath the warm Florida night. Then he looked down at the cigarette in his hand.
He had survived the flight.
So had Shane.
So had Troy and Harris.
Maybe that was the point.
They had all been given another chance to stop being afraid of the lives they wanted.
The hotel door opened behind him.
“Not a very good hiding spot,” Shane said.
Ilya turned around.
Shane stood there with his hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket, looking tired but amused.
Ilya glanced around the empty side of the building.
“I know. I have been caught now three times.”
Shane's eyes dropped to the cigarette between his fingers.
“Are you going to lecture me?”
“No.”
Ilya raised an eyebrow.
“No?”
“We've had a stressful day.”
Shane stepped closer.
“I called Mom and Dad. They asked about you.”
Ilya's expression softened immediately.
“I will call them.”
“You should.”
“I will.”
Shane stopped in front of him, studying his face.
“You know, almost dying has turned you into Mr. Poetry.”
Ilya smiled.
“It is my true feelings.”
“I know.”
Shane reached for his hand, carefully threading their fingers together.
For a moment, neither of them said anything.
The cigarette burned slowly between Ilya's fingers.
Shane looked down at it.
“You really did quit.”
“Yes.”
“And now?”
“Now I almost died.”
Shane sighed.
“I'll let it go.”
Ilya smiled.
“You are very generous.”
“Don't push it.”
Ilya laughed softly.
Shane squeezed his hand.
“I meant what I said earlier,” he said. “About not needing a plane crash for you to tell me how you feel.”
“I know.”
“You can tell me whenever you want.”
“I know.”
“And I don't care if it's poetry or Russian or you calling me some ridiculous vegetable.”
Ilya smiled.
“Moy malen'kiy ogurets.”
Shane stared at him.
“Cucumber?”
“Yes.”
“You're so fucking weird.”
“I love you.”
Shane smiled.
“I love you too.”
Ilya looked down at their joined hands.
After everything that had happened, it felt almost impossible that they were standing there together.
Alive.
Still together.
Still having tomorrow.
Shane leaned against his shoulder.
“Come inside.”
“In a minute.”
“Your team is probably wondering where you are.”
“They know where I am.”
“Luca told me.”
Ilya groaned.
“Traitor.”
Shane laughed.
“You told him not to lie to me.”
“Yes.”
“And he didn't.”
“I am very proud of him.”
Shane squeezed his hand again.
“Come on, Rozanov.”
Ilya finally dropped the cigarette and crushed it beneath his shoe. “Okay.”
Together, they walked back toward the hotel.
The noise hit them before they even reached the doors.
Reporters crowded the entrance, calling questions at players as they came inside. A few cameras turned toward them immediately, but Shane barely noticed. His hand stayed wrapped around Ilya’s, their fingers linked between them.
Ilya glanced at him.
“What?”
“Nothing.”
“You are staring.”
“I’m allowed to stare at my boyfriend.”
Ilya’s mouth twitched. “You are always staring at me.”
“Because you’re pretty.”
“Very smooth, Hollander.”
“I know.”
Ilya laughed quietly, and for the first time since the plane had started shaking, the tightness in Shane’s chest eased.
They made it through the lobby and toward the elevators. A few teammates called out to them, asking if they were coming down to the bar later, and Shane gave them a vague answer.
“Eventually.”
The elevator doors opened.
They stepped inside, and the doors slid shut behind them, finally cutting off the noise of the lobby.
For a few seconds, neither of them spoke.
The elevator hummed as it carried them upward.
Ilya leaned back against the wall and exhaled.
“I still cannot believe that happened.”
“Me neither.”
“I thought we were going to die.”
Shane looked at him.
“I know.”
Ilya swallowed, his eyes dropping to their joined hands.
“I kept thinking about you.”
Shane squeezed his fingers.
“I know.”
“And I was angry.”
“At me?”
“No.” Ilya shook his head. “At everything. At myself. At time. All these years, I keep thinking we have more time.”
The elevator dinged.
The doors opened.
Shane didn't move immediately.
Ilya looked at him. “What?”
“Come on.”
Shane pulled him down the hallway toward his room.
Ilya frowned slightly. “Why are we going to your room?”
“You'll see.”
“That sounds suspicious.”
“It isn't.”
“Shane.”
“Just trust me.”
Ilya studied his face for a moment before nodding.
“Okay.”
Shane unlocked the door.
Neither of them knew yet that by the time they walked back out, everything between them would be different.
The hotel room was quiet when Shane closed the door behind them.
For the first time since the plane had landed, there was no shouting. No reporters. No teammates asking questions. No cameras.
Just the two of them.
Ilya dropped onto the edge of the bed and rubbed both hands over his face. “Jesus.”
Shane watched him for a moment. “You okay?”
“I will be.”
Shane nodded, but he didn't move.
Ilya looked up at him. “What?”
“Nothing.”
“That is not nothing.”
Shane gave a quiet laugh. “I've been thinking.”
“That is dangerous.”
“Shut up.”
Ilya smiled, but it faded when he saw Shane's expression.
Shane crossed the room and sat beside him.
For a moment, he just looked at their hands resting between them.
“I thought we were going to lose you today.”
Ilya's expression softened.
“I know.”
“And I hated it.”
“I know.”
“No.” Shane shook his head. “I don't think you do.”
He turned toward him.
“I've spent a lot of time thinking we have time. We can do it later. We can get married later. We can figure out the rest later. There's always been another season, another game, another thing we needed to take care of.”
Ilya stayed completely still.
“And then today happened.” Shane swallowed. “I don't want to do that anymore.”
Ilya's eyes began to shine. “Shane—”
“I don't want to wait.” Shane reached into the inside pocket of his jacket.
Ilya's breath caught. “No.”
Shane gave him a nervous smile. “Yes.”
“You have—”
“I've had it for a while.”
Ilya stared at him.
Shane pulled the small ring box from his pocket. “I wasn't going to do this tonight.”
That made Ilya laugh through the tears gathering in his eyes. “Of course not.”
“I had a whole thing planned.”
“I am sure you did.”
“I did.”
Shane looked down at the box in his hand. “But then the engine went out.”
Ilya's smile disappeared.
“And all I could think about was you.” Shane opened the box. “I don't need some perfect moment. I don't need a perfect plan. I don't even care if we do this in a hotel room in Tampa after almost dying on a plane.”
Ilya let out a shaky laugh.
“I just know that I don't want to spend another day pretending that I have forever to tell you this.”
Shane stood. Then he dropped to one knee.
Ilya covered his mouth with one hand. “Shane…”
Shane looked up at him. “Ilya Grigoryevich Rozanov.”
Ilya's eyes filled completely.
“I love you. You know that. You've known it for years.”
“Da.”
“And you've been my person for a long time. Through everything. The good stuff. The terrible stuff. Hockey. Injuries. The media. All the bullshit we've had to fight through.”
Ilya wiped quickly at his cheek.
Shane smiled.
“And somehow, after all of it, you're still the person I want beside me.” He held out the ring. “I choose you, Ilya.”
Ilya's breath shook.
“I'll keep choosing you. Every day. For the rest of my life.” Shane's voice cracked slightly on the last few words.
“So…” He smiled up at him. “Will you marry me?”
For a second, Ilya couldn't speak. Then he nodded. “Yes.”
Shane laughed, the tension finally breaking out of him. “Yes?”
“Yes, you idiot.”
Shane stood so quickly that Ilya barely had time to react before Shane was pulling him into his arms.
Ilya laughed against his shoulder, crying now without bothering to hide it.
“Yes,” he whispered again. “Of course I marry you.”
Shane held him tightly. “I love you.”
“I love you too.”
They stayed like that for a long moment.
Eventually, Shane pulled back and took Ilya's hand. “I should probably put the ring on you.”
“You probably should.”
Shane slid it onto his finger.
It fit.
Ilya stared down at it, turning his hand slightly so the light caught against the metal. “Oh.”
Shane smiled. “You like it?”
Ilya looked at him. “I love it.”
Shane kissed his knuckles. “Good.”
Ilya looked at the ring again, then back at Shane. “We are really doing this.”
“Yeah.”
“Married.”
“Eventually.”
Ilya laughed. “Eventually.”
Shane leaned forward and kissed him.
It wasn't frantic. It wasn't desperate.
It was slow and familiar and full of everything they had already survived—and everything they still had ahead of them.
When they finally pulled apart, Ilya rested his forehead against Shane's.
“You know,” he whispered, “I thought you were going to propose after the game.”
Shane blinked. “What?”
“You have been acting strange for weeks.”
“I have not.”
“You absolutely have.”
Shane groaned. “Can we just have one romantic moment without you ruining it?”
“No.”
Shane laughed and pulled him close again. “Fine.”
Ilya smiled against his shoulder. “My fiancé.”
Shane froze. Then he smiled. “Yeah.”
He kissed the side of Ilya’s head. “Your fiancé.”
Ilya smiled against his shoulder. “My fiancé.”
They could go downstairs.
They should.
The team was waiting for them at the bar. LaPointe was probably already there with Summer, who was now pregnant and still somehow finding time to make ridiculous, beautiful outfits for both LaPointe and Ilya. Somewhere along the way, Summer had gone from being LaPointe’s wife to becoming one of Ilya’s closest friends, too.
Cliff would probably try to buy them both a drink.
The rest of the team would lose their minds when they found out.
There would be shouting. Hugging. Someone would probably make a terrible joke. Someone else would insist on seeing the ring. They would be teased relentlessly, and every single person downstairs would be ridiculously happy for them.
Shane knew all of that.
And they would go.
Eventually.
But for one more minute, neither of them moved.
They stayed exactly where they were, wrapped around each other in the quiet of the hotel room, holding onto the secret they had just made for themselves.
Because sometimes, when you spent years hiding a relationship from the world, you got used to keeping the most important parts of your life tucked away.
Sometimes you came out in a moment of panic, terrified that you were about to lose the person you loved.
Sometimes you spent years learning how to share that love with everyone else.
And sometimes, even after you finally stopped hiding, you wanted to keep something just for yourselves.
Just for a couple more minutes. Shane kissed Ilya's forehead. Ilya tightened his arms around him. Neither of them said anything.
They didn't need to.
They had all the time in the world now.
Chapter End Notes
The fact that this started as a one shot and turned into so much more. Thank you so much for following along with me. I love yall so much. Of course I will keep writing, I have the guardian angel fic on my page and if you like The Pitt, I have a Jack Abbot tik tok fic happening on my tik tok: @alanakeliipuleole
Thank you again! I love yall!
Afterword
Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!